《Kunlun Sect's Weakest Disciple》 Chapter 00: A Second Chance to Rewrite History The sky glowed an ominous, bloody red, as if the very heavens had been slashed open and were weeping crimson tears. Lifeless bodies, clad in the tattered remains of martial arts robes, lay strewn across the ground like broken porcelain dolls. Amidst this horrifying tableau of death, a young man''s body hovered unnaturally in mid-air, his limbs hanging limp as a marionette with severed strings. A river of blood cascaded from the mercilessly plunged blade impaling his heart. His face was frozen in an eternal rictus of agony and disbelief. "Is this the renowned genius from the Jianghu that they spoke of?" Another young man confronted the dying victim, his voice as cold and biting as the steel in his hand as he twisted the sword deeper into the man''s heart with a callous flick of his wrist. "GAH!" With a single, disdainful motion, the fatally wounded man was cast aside like a broken toy, coughing up a thick splatter of blood. His feeble hands clutched feebly at the mortal wound as the last flickers of life''s flame danced in his rapidly dulling eyes, refusing to accept his cruel fate. "Du...Chen..." A gentle, ragged voice, little more than an exhalation of breath, emerged from one of the fallen corpses. Yet as soon as that whisper left her lips, an eerie, preternatural silence descended, as if the very air itself held its breath in dread anticipation. These strewn forms, once exquisite, were no mere martial artists. They were paragons of lethal grace and beauty - blossoms of genius plucked before their prime. One was even believed a reincarnation of the legendary Zhao Yun, appearing but once a millennium. Now only their soulless, desiccated husks remained, robbed of the vibrant glory they had embodied in life. Defenseless against the onslaught of the lone, dark-robed figure who had so ruthlessly, efficiently slaughtered them all. He stood amidst the grotesque stillness, long hair billowing in a chill wind carrying the metallic tang of spilled blood - a chilling signature of his remorseless handiwork. In his hand, he gripped a jian, the traditional double-edged straight sword gleaming with a crimson patina of fresh blood and death. Having laid waste to these righteous martial artist without any need for reinforcements, his coal-black eyes remained dispassionately fixed on the ominous scarlet sky, as if seeking some ultimate answer from the uncaring heavens themselves. But... "GAH!" A strained, agonized exhalation suddenly pierced the unnatural quiet, snapping the victor''s frigid focus back to his surroundings. "There is still one survivor?" His cold query hung in the air like a death knell. Meanwhile, the lone survivor who had just expelled that bloodied gasp stared in wide-eyed, horrified incomprehension at the slaughter surrounding him. ''How?? How could you all be dead?!'' He fought for each rattled breath, his inner voice rising in impotent rage and anguish as his gaze roved across the appalling tableau of fallen comrades. There, he recognized the once bright and promising Junior Sister of the Kunlun Sect, her cheerful radiance extinguished. Her vibrant hair lay shorn away, eyes frozen open in an expression of primal terror and despair. Nearby, the withered corpse of a man who had boasted of profound, unbreakable martial foundations and boundless Qi reserves - a powerhouse in his prime. Yet his remains more closely resembled those of a shriveled, ancient husk, eyes as cold and lifeless as the soulless bodies surrounding him. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Lofty skills, titles, abilities - all proved fleeting and insignificant in the face of such implacable, consummate power. The Fiftieth Floor... This floor had been the first gateway into other world''s invasion - with goal on eliminating the vile leaders of the cataclysmic evil factions. Ji Wuye, this lone, unlikely survivor, was but an ordinary, middling disciple of the Kunlun Sect. Possessed of neither spectacular talent nor profound martial genius. He had eagerly joined this pivotal strike force, envisioning it as the safest and most pleasurable path to power and glory... The major force itself had been led by none other than Du Chen, the recent, unexpected prodigy whose meteoric rise had already sent shockwaves throughout the entire martial sphere. Countless prodigies had rallied to Du Chen''s cause, painting this expedition as an unstoppable juggernaut. But now they were all dead. Lifeless husks strewn about like cast-off ragdolls. Who would save the world from the encroaching darkness if these prodigies had fallen? Ji Wuye stared down at his own broken form in numb shock. His limbs had been severed, blood steadily pooling beneath his shattered body as white-hot tendrils of agonizing pain lanced through his rapidly fading consciousness. He gritted his teeth, jaw clenched tight against the torment, as a roiling storm of confusion, incredulity, and pure contemptuous rage flooded his mind. How could such devastation be possible? Through a haze of bloody tears, Ji Wuye''s wavering vision revealed the implacable figure approaching - the dark-robed man who had so effortlessly, ruthlessly slaughtered the vaunted prodigies. ''Is...the difference in our strength too vast?'' Ji Wuye though inwardly. Then, his fading eyes witnessed the victorious man come to an abrupt stop, eyes shifting focus to the empty air before him. Or rather, to the faintly shimmering, translucent screen that had materialized there, casting its sickly emerald glow upon the scene. ''I''m well aware of that, you bastard,'' Ji Wuye mentally snarled, what little remained of his waning power draining steadily away. As oblivion crept in from the edges of Ji Wuye''s fading vision, vivid flashes from his past memories flickered through his mind''s eye in a dizzying kaleidoscope. He inwardly lamented, ''Ha, after all that, you''re all useless. Tsk!'' Rather than despair, it was remorse that consumed his final thoughts. All he had wanted was the simple, peaceful life. And for a time, everything had been proceeding exactly according to his carefully laid plans...until the cursed Tower had appeared from oblivion to upend it all. As the blackness closed in, the last image Ji Wuye''s eyes took in was of the culprit responsible for his failure. A contemptuous, mocking smirk curled the lips of the man who stood bathed in a blinding aura of radiant golden light. The once somber, blood-red sky had transformed into a vibrant azure expanse, largely concealed behind an undulating veil of shimmering golden mist. It was clear the ruthless man had leveled up and reap a bountiful reward in defense of his motherland''s invasion. ''Ah...the envy,'' Ji Wuye thought with his dying breath, body finally going still and cold. ''His reward must be truly remarkable to wear such a smile of smug satisfaction after such slaughter.'' Those were Ji Wuye''s final musings before the eternal slumber of oblivion claimed him. In the vast, formless void between realms, countless ethereal soul-wisps drifted aimlessly... An achingly familiar, wizened voice suddenly echoed around the infinitesimal spark cradling Ji Wuye''s essence. It bore an uncanny resemblance to the cranky tone of the Elder who had once so frequently berated him during his training. ''I do miss that old geezer,'' Ji Wuye''s soul-spark seemed to flicker with a fleeting ember of mirth. ''I wonder just how livid he''ll be when he discovers his so-called cherished disciple''s demise?'' He reveled in the thought of the old man''s seething, impotent fury, no doubt blaming Ji Wuye entirely for failing his teachings. The disembodied voice echoed once more, an impatient demand for his complete attention. Yet Ji Wuye paid it no mind, savoring his newfound sense of mischievous joy and inner peace. He responded with a soft, weary exhalation. ''If I had known this was bound to happen, I surely would have...'' A warm, gentle radiance slowly enveloped the soul-wisp, causing Ji Wuye''s long-dormant consciousness to stir as if awaking from an eternity of dreamless slumber. Sensation tingled back into his spiritual form - the faint, distant sense of bodily discomfort like sweat beading down the nape of his neck. The connection reestablishing, one fragile strand at a time. "Huh!" Ji Wuye''s eyes started open wide, his metaphysical heart pounding with inexplicable trepidation as he was met with the astonishing, alien vista surrounding his remade form. Chapter 01: A Second Stand "Is this a dream?" Ji Wuye mumbled in surprise, eyes widening and mouth agape. He stared blankly at the stunning, towering mountain before him, its majestic peaks piercing the azure sky. The sun, high above, bathed his vision in warm, penetrating rays of golden light. It filled him with a profound sense of familiarity, both from seeing the familiar faces of these people and from witnessing the intense dedication of disciples in training. He could feel the cool mountain breeze gently brushing against his face, the wisps of air carrying the rich, earthy fragrances of the surrounding forestry, confirming that this was not merely a dream but a visceral reality. The disciples wore loose, ankle-length garments cinched at the waist, their turquoise stripes rippling in the breeze as they squatted in perfect form on the white marble surface of the expansive training ground. Beads of sweat glistened on their furrowed brows. "Kunlun..." Ji Wuye muttered under his breath, lips curving into a faint smile of recognition. He had joined the renowned Kunlun Sect, a prestigious sect that focused on the mastery of sword-based martial arts. In his line of sight, a massive plaque adorned with ancient Chinese characters carved into the stone facade read ''Cultivate Swords for Enlightenment,'' indicating the Kunlun Sect''s fundamental martial arts technique and philosophy. Looking around again, he noticed no signs of desperation etched into the people''s faces, unlike those who had entered the Tower of the Gods. This meant....that the Tower had not yet appeared. His heartbeat, which had been pounding hard against his ribcage, became increasingly audible in his ears, causing his entire body to burn with a mixture of excitement and disbelief. THUD-! But suddenly, the strength that had been sustaining his body dissipated, causing his vision to shake violently as his legs buckled beneath him, and he fell heavily to the ground with a dull thud. ¡°H¡­a¡­h¡­a¡± He panted roughly, chest heaving as his eyes widened in astonishment, staring up at the endless azure expanse overhead. Only after falling did he experience a sharp, twitching agony lancing through his legs, the muscles spasming in protest. "This dream is..." he began, words trailing off as a shadow swept overhead, obstructing his eyesight. Instinctively, his gaze narrowed into a murderous glare, muscles tensing in anticipation. However, what appeared before him was a young man wearing the same martial robe as the others, but with darker blue stripes denoting his superior rank. He stared down at Ji Wuye with a gloomy, disapproving expression etched into his sharp features. "Outer Disciple Ji Wuye! You''re slacking off again!" The man bellowed loudly, droplets of saliva flying from his mouth to hit Ji Wuye''s face, the sheer volume of his voice unnecessary for the short distance between them. Ji Wuye remained silent, responding only with a shocked, bewildered expression as he recognized the man towering over him. "Senior Brother Wu Gao?" Ji Wuye blurted out as soon as the realization struck him, his eyes widening further in a mixture of confusion and trepidation. Wu Gao, noticing Ji Wuye''s strange, dazed attitude, began to frown deeply, the creases in his brow deepening as his lips curled into a sneer of disdain. "Good, it seems your brain is still functional enough to recognize me. But you have the audacity to ignore me!" The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. In response, a long, slender cane made from a hollow bamboo stem came into view, gripped tightly in Wu Gao''s calloused hand. Ji Wuye''s pupils dilated upon seeing the implement of discipline, and his body reflexively tensed in anticipation of the impending trauma as the cane mercilessly struck his trembling legs with a series of sharp cracks. SLAP-! SLAP-! SLAP-! Loud slapping sounds echoed across the training ground, causing other disciples, who had been intensely focused on maintaining their grueling squat stances, to turn and stare uneasily at Ji Wuye''s now bleeding, crimson legs. No one dared to laugh or even crack a smile, instead persevering through the burning ache in their thighs, sweat rolling down their ashen faces as their legs shook uncontrollably, on the verge of faltering. "Stop, Senior Brother," Ji Wuye exclaimed, abruptly awakening from what he had thought was a mere dream, his eyes snapping open wide as realization dawned upon him. "Huh? You still haven''t realized your mistakes? Then don''t blame me!" Wu Gao''s voice was laced with disdain as the sweeping bamboo cane rose once more, poised to strike Ji Wuye''s prone form. This time, Ji Wuye had enough of his fantasies and daydreams. Despite the throbbing pain pulsing through his legs and the warm trickle of blood seeping from the fresh welts, Ji Wuye managed to dodge the bamboo cane with a small, deft leap, followed by a swift evasion of the strike aimed at his unprotected back. With the momentum from his earlier fall still propelling him, he quickly regained his feet, completely evading the punishing hit. He swiftly elevated his body, lowered his head in a show of deference, and cupped his palms together in a gesture of apology and respect. "This Junior has realized his mistakes; please forgive me, Senior Brother!" Ji Wuye shouted loudly, his voice ringing out across the training grounds with sincerity. Wu Gao and the other disciples who had taken a brief respite to gawk at the spectacle were taken aback by Ji Wuye''s sudden acrobatics and agility, their eyes widening in surprise. Ji Wuye¡¯s legs trembled visibly beneath him as he scanned the intense atmosphere and the many curious gazes fixed upon him, a multitude of eyes watching his every move with a mixture of amusement and disdain. ''This familiar situation... those familiar stares filled with mockery... I''m truly back in my younger days!'' The realization washed over him like a crashing wave, leaving him momentarily breathless. They regained their senses a brief moment later, casting odd, sideways stares at him, silently questioning his strange behavior. "Very well, as punishment for failing the morning exercise, do 500 push-ups!" Wu Gao barked, his tone laced with contempt. "Thank you so much, Senior Brother!" Ji Wuye replied loudly, his tone earnest and sincere, as if eagerly anticipating the grueling punishment that awaited him. "Hmph, it seems this cane is more useful right now," Wu Gao muttered under his breath before turning and leaving Ji Wuye, who immediately dropped into a push-up stance. A few hours later, most of the disciples lay sprawled across the marble floor in various states of exhaustion, their chests rising and falling rapidly with labored breaths. Only Ji Wuye continued his relentless push-ups, his body drenched in a sheen of sweat that formed a slick puddle on the polished marble beneath him. "Four hundred and ninety-nine..." He grunted out the count of his final push-up and slumped down, his entire frame trembling violently from the exertion. His skin had turned a deep, flushed crimson, and his eyelids twitched spasmodically, but a broad smile spread across his features as he found delight in feeling the familiar, searing burn of muscle strain once again. "Ji Wuye~" "Junior Ji~" "Are you alright~?" Sweet, lilting voices and the delicate scents of plums and jasmine surrounded him as numerous maidens gathered around, peering down at him with concern and anxiety etched into their delicate features. Their long black hair cascaded around him, nearly obscuring his vision from all sides, evoking a tumult of long-buried emotions. ''Ah... the reason I depended on my talent... because...'' As he caught sight of the blushing young women circling around him, he remembered that he was the only disciple with exceptional qualities that drew the envious looks and resentment from both Senior and Junior Brothers alike. ''Just to enjoy this peaceful life...'' But then, his smile hardened amidst the tangle of black locks obstructing his view, his gaze settling on a particular lady standing apart from the others. She stared back at him with unveiled disgust and contempt writ large across her delicate features, seemingly unconcerned about his disheveled appearance or the grueling training he had just endured. Chapter 02: Awakening "Mooo~ Junior Brother, where are you looking?" A grumbling voice with a teasing lilt interrupted Ji Wuye''s wandering gaze. A group of giggling Senior disciples sauntered over, their martial robes swishing as they blocked his view of the elegant lady who had regarded him with a contemptuous curl of her lips. Ji Wuye smiled, "Ah...Senior Sisters, Big Sister, please give me a moment...Ji is exhausted," he said, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. The surrounding Senior Sisters giggled knowingly, their eyes sparkling with mischief as they were well-acquainted with this scenario. "Just admit that we''re not attractive enough," one quipped, sticking out her tongue playfully as the others grinned. "Hmph, Brother Ji always judges by appearances, not character!" Another replied in a melodious tone, tapping Ji Wuye¡¯s nose mischievously with a slender finger, though their teasing cadences were laced with genuine concern for their Junior. Ji Wuye understood their kindly intentions beneath the jests, responding with a light chuckle that eased the tension in his shoulders. However, the unforgiving march of time was against him. ... Once the ladies disappeared from view amid a rustle of silk and playful laughter, he turned his brooding gaze back to the spot where the woman had looked at him with such icy disgust. "Mu Lan Rou..." he murmured. Mu Lan Rou, one of the true protagonists of their story, had come from their humble sect and become Du Chen''s closest companion. Despite her icy demeanor, she had grown increasingly affectionate towards the powerful Du Chen over the years. She was the pride of the Kunlun Sect, their representative disciple and a highly regarded candidate to be the next Sect Leader. Exceptionally talented, she possessed ethereal beauty and formidable martial skill in equal abundance. "I''m convinced that I''ve traveled back in time," Ji Wuye muttered in a low, cold tone, fingers clenching as his gaze shifted towards the distant sparkle of a small waterfall cascading down from the renowned Kunlun Mountain''s lofty peak. Inside the serene Outer Disciple Courtyard, several simple cots were lined up neatly. Ji Wuye, the sole remaining disciple, sat cross-legged on one of the beds, eyes closed as he centered his breathing. At this quiet hour, most of the other disciples were likely out on sect missions earning contribution points or deep in training, improving their martial arts. It was highly unusual to find someone like the unmotivated Ji Wuye lingering lazily in the courtyard after the rigorous morning practice sessions. ''The disdainful expression on her beautiful face, the grueling morning exercises, and most importantly...'' Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed as he sensed the peculiar flow of energy pulsing through his Twelve Meridians, so different from the stagnant trickle he was accustomed to. This was a day that would forever be burned into his memory, a day he deeply regretted not taking decisive action. It marked the looming eve of his impending 17th birthday. ''The day before the Tower of God arrives,'' Only those disciples or people who were 17 years of age or older, regardless of occupation or physical limitations, would be compelled to face the deadly challenge of the mythical Tower of God. Even the elderly or cripplingly injured were not exempt from the harrowing ordeal. Currently, at the tender age of 16, Ji Wuye was merely a struggling 1st realm martial artist, stuck in a seeming stagnant state for over three agonizing years without any meaningful progress. Since the bright-eyed age of 9, he had been diligently practicing the foundational inner art bestowed upon all Outer Disciples of the prestigious Kunlun Sect - the Pulse Cleansing Gongfa technique. The inner art consisted of three profound levels. Upon becoming a 3rd realm martial artist, one would have to seek an advanced or upgraded version of the technique to break through to the 4th realm required for applying as an Official Disciple of the sect. Most of Ji Wuye''s peers his age hovered in the slow-paced 2nd realm or teetered on its pinnacle, considered a normal attainment for their age range. "With my mediocre talent, it has taken me two grueling years just to reach the second realm as a paltry martial artist. I''m practically worthless,¡± The 2nd realm involved the painstaking formation of a Lower Dantian energy center, while the elusive 3rd realm required manifesting a Middle Dantian. As for the arcane requirements to breakthrough to the 4th realm, they remained a mystery cloaked in shadow to Ji Wuye. Even in the previous timeline, he had never been granted the opportunity to advance beyond 3rd realm''s pinnacle. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. He was forever stuck teetering on the cusp, relying mostly on the esoteric skills he acquired from the Tower. "With only fleeting hours until my seventeenth birthday, all I can do is attempt to forcefully break through by any means," Ji Wuye muttered grimly. He gathered some fragrant green blades of grass he had collected earlier near the musical trickle of a waterfall, beginning to chew them into a rough, bitter-tasting paste. Ji Wuye then carefully applied the cool, viscous paste all over his exposed skin in glistening streaks, leaving himself appearing grimy and unkempt. The only jarring difference was that this herbal paste emitted a powerfully foul, sulfuric stench, reminiscent of rotten eggs left to fester in the hot sun. Nostrils flaring to endure the unpleasant, eye-watering reek while taking minimal shallow breaths, Ji Wuye closed his eyes once more, features hardening into a mask of intense concentration. To reach the second realm, one must sit ramrod straight in a lotus meditative pose and circulate their intrinsic Qi energy in a nurturing cycle through the body''s Twelve Main Meridian Pathways. The Qi functioned as a gentle, restorative current, steadily sweeping away any accumulated impurities, waste, or stagnation within the meridians over an extended period of diligent focus and time. As the Qi flowed and ebbed in its cycle like the inhale and exhale of the breath itself, the martial artist focused their entire consciousness on detecting any lingering obstructions or blockages at each crucial point along the meridians'' courses. If an obstruction was pinpointed, the Qi''s current was intensified in that localized area to forcefully break up, dissolve, and flush away the offending impurity. With truly exceptional, prodigious talent, the full purification and restoration of one''s meridians could potentially be accomplished within a rapid window of only 1-3 months'' dedicated practice. For those of average ability, the process often dragged on for a middling 6-12 grueling months of stillness and focus. However, Ji Wuye had already meticulously cleansed all of his meridians through years of monotonous, consistent Qi circulation - yet still he could not manage to pierce through the shroud and manifest the second realm''s Lower Dantian no matter how he strained. Now, on the brink of his seventeenth birthday''s dire deadline, he began to tentatively recall the esoteric, forbidden inner art of explosive progression he had covertly gained from the Tower in the previous timeline, an inner art that offered meteoric advancement and great rewards, but also carried extreme risks of internal injury or even death if mishandled. ''Pulse Accumulation Revolution Gongfa...'' The arcane words ghosted through Ji Wuye''s mind like a grim invocation, his jaw clenching. Unlike the standard Pulse Cleansing Gongfa sect teachings which gently cleansed and circulated one''s Qi between the Twelve Meridians over time to gradually nurture and manifest the Lower Dantian''s formation, this heretical inner art focused on violently gathering all of the purified Qi harvested from one''s meridian cleansing into an explosive, volatile revolution forcefully detonated in the area where the Lower Dantian should emerge. Ji Wuye inhaled deeply through flared nostrils, centering himself as he proceeded to draw in his Qi and intensify the cleansing cycle with arduous focus as he had innumerable times before. However, instead of dispersing the freshly purified Qi back out in a harmonic flow through the repaired meridians, he gritted his teeth and directed it roiling downward in a churning, condensed torrent of overwhelming force towards his lower abdomen. The dense, pressurized deluge of Qi in his body rapidly coiled and amassed tightly in defiance of nature around the area where the mystical Lower Dantian gateway should reside, resembling a tightly compressed spring ready to detonate at any moment. Time seemed to crawl by with each labored, ragged breath that escaped Ji Wuye''s clenched jaw, sweat beading on his forehead and dripping down his furrowed brow as he strained under the excruciating exertion. This barbaric inner art brought about a sudden, violent upheaval and forceful revolution rather than the nurturing, gradual rotation the body was accustomed to enduring. Yet due to this brutally direct approach, the vicious Qi revolution tore through any potentially remaining impurities or trace blockages with utterly merciless, obliterating force - ruthlessly scouring his meridians spotless in its thunderous wake. "UGH!" A hoarse, agonized scream was torn from Ji Wuye''s throat as he violently lurched forward, a thick stream of warm blood gushing from his clenched lips to stain the bedsheets with gruesome crimson splashes. The sheer brutal, unnatural force of the savage Qi revolution raging within caused his veins to rupture and tendons to snap with sickening pops, intensifying the merciless internal injuries wreaked upon his body in its thunderous wake. Yet even as he shuddered, cold sweat drenching his brow, a faint, soothing warmth seemed to flow through his meridians - emanating from the pungent, viscous spiritual grass paste covering his skin in streaked patterns. The herbal medicine''s essence gradually calmed his frayed nerves and began knitting minor wounds, acting as a salve against the explosive technique''s most dire toll. This cyclical process of erupting internal damage followed by herbal soothing continued in waves of white-hot agony until the deep night at last fell over the Kunlun Sect. As the obsidian darkness deepened, the frenzied, roiling force of the Qi revolution pulsing through Ji Wuye''s battered form gradually smoothed out from chaos into a firm yet furiously turbulent, centered swirling maelstrom anchored low in his abdomen. Amidst the churning cyclones of golden Qi intermingled with streaks of his own life''s essence, a miniscule yet incredibly dense sphere of energy began materializing and rapidly coalescing, taking unstable shape in the area of Ji Wuye''s lower abdomen where the elusive Dantian should form. With each subsequent whiplash rotation and whirling compression, the sphere appeared to grow exponentially more massive and dense - solidifying into the unmistakable gleaming shape of a concentrated golden jade pill. Once the sluicing flow of blood had finally ebbed to a sluggish trickle and the most dire internal ruptures mended, a smooth, warm glow radiated outward in pulsing waves from Ji Wuye''s Lower Dantian region, indicating the overwhelming yet successful forced formation of his foundational Dantian core. After what felt like an interminable eternity of torment and exertion, the battered Ji Wuye finally cracked open his eyes - dark circles heavily ringing the crimson-flecked whites as he sucked in a ragged breath, chest heaving. To his surprise, he found that overnight several other lazy Outer Disciples had drifted in to sleep on the spare cots beside his soiled one, drooling and snoring loudly. The alarming blood-soaked state of his shredded bedsheets and robes did not seem to trouble or even rouse the negligent youths, suggesting just how little regard they held for his well-being. Yet the Ji Wuye paid their callous dismissal of his unspeakable trial no mind, his eyes instead widening in elated disbelief as a broad, exhausted yet deeply satisfied smile split his chapped, bloodied lips. "It worked¡­ I actually¡­ did it, ha" Ji Wuye gasped out in a raspy whisper laced with smile. Tentatively, he attempted to guide and channel his Qi once more - and this time, to his immense relief, it obediently swirled inward and condensed smoothly, storing within the confines of his newly-forged Lower Dantian rather than dispersing chaotically. The hallmark of finally stepping past the threshold into the true second realm of the martial path was the foundational ability to properly circulate and contain Qi within the Dantian core. However, Ji Wuye''s hard-won moment of giddy joy was abruptly cut short as a ghostly transparent screen shimmered into existence before his face.
[>>[INFORMATION]<<]
The Tower of God has made its arrival in the realm of Jianghu!
[!] As a seventeen-year-old, you meet the eligibility requirements to participate in this game!
[!] You will be forcefully transported into the Tower of God!
Chapter 03 I''m truly sorry, everyone, for this sudden announcement. As you may have already noticed, I have deleted the old chapters to comply with Amazon''s terms. I was originally planning to publish on Amazon in late August, but then I discovered something disturbing... piracy. Yes, you heard it right, my novel has been pirated. I can''t mention specific website names, but most of them are Chinese and Russian sites, along with a couple of English sites that have pirated this story. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. I immediately decided to publish Volume 1, which covers up to Chapter 89, on Amazon. As of now, Volume 1 is already available for pre-order on Kindle and is scheduled for release on July 28. I''m really sorry for this sudden change. I''m just very concerned about piracy. If Amazon hadn''t emailed me asking for copyright proof for this story, I would still be unaware of the situation. Once again, thank you all for your support! It means a lot to me! Chapter 90 As the inky blackness of night yielded to the vibrant blue hues of dawn, the radiant sun gradually ascended in the eastern sky. Its holy rays illuminated the land, unveiling a gruesome sight in the Jianghu regions ¨C areas strewn with lifeless corpses and pools of crimson blood. In stark contrast, a different scene unfolded elsewhere. People greeted the rising sun with excited shouts and yawns of relief, their spirits buoyed by the realization that the Tower''s challenges would not trouble them that day. This tranquil respite extended to the abandoned courtyard of the Kunlun Sect, where Ji Wuye sat bare-chested, his legs folded in a lotus position. A faint trail of smoke emanated from his body, and his skin bore a reddened hue. Scattered around him were logs and boulders, their deep imprints in the earth bearing witness to his exertions. Beads of sweat trickled down his forehead as he inhaled deeply, causing the surrounding dust to disperse. "Huff," he exhaled, his eyes fluttering open to reveal a profound crimson gaze. The task he had just completed was recalling the essence of the External Art: The Unbreakable Vajra Form. "What a surprise," Ji Wuye muttered with a smile, reflecting on the knowledge he had uncovered. From the depths of his memories, the Unbreakable Vajra Form emerged as a transformative art, imbuing the practitioner''s body with the unyielding might of the vajra. As they progressed along this arduous path, their skin hardened into an impenetrable armor surpassing the toughest alloys, and their bones became unbreakable, capable of shattering steel with a single strike. The ultimate goal matched the genius who had imparted this martial art to him from the previous timeline, a fact that did not surprise Ji Wuye. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Instead... The Warrior stage, or the first stage of the Unbreakable Vajra Form, consisted of the training he had been undertaking all along. This first stage could be divided into four distinct training methods. The first was Grounding Meditation. Practitioners were required to attune their minds and bodies to the unyielding nature of the earth through deep breathing exercises, breath control, and the storage of natural Qi into their Dantian. Mastering this allowed practitioners to draw Qi from their surroundings. For Ji Wuye, who had reached the 3rd realm, the first training method posed no significant challenge. "As for the second one," he remarked, rising to his feet and rearranging the logs and boulders. The second training, known as the Earthen Endurance Trials, emphasized physical conditioning. At this stage, practitioners were required to temper their bodies to withstand extreme forces and environmental conditions. This involved standing or sitting on bare earth under the scorching sun or freezing temperatures, gradually desensitizing the body to discomfort and strengthening its endurance. Carrying hefty loads, such as boulders or logs, over long distances was also a common practice, building physical strength and fortitude. Recalling this information felt eerily familiar to Ji Wuye, until he realized it mirrored the Wudang training methods he had employed. "Crazy, so the Wudang training isn''t just baseless barbarian training." Thanks to that, he had not only easily surpassed the second training but had also tremendously increased his stats. After emerging from the Tower''s trials, Ji Wuye wasted no time in diligently training, his efforts bolstered by the Elixir of Growth. This endeavor cost him two Elixirs but rewarded him with a staggering increase of +10 to each of his stats. He had long surpassed those hailed as geniuses at the 4th realm, or his stats even equaled those of a 5th realm martial artist. Though he lacked the ''thing'' that specialized 5th realm martial artists possessed, he could be considered invincible to those below the 5th realm. "Not even 4th realm martial artists who have achieved amazing feats could match my pure stats," he mused, feeling for the first time after his second life that he could stand on equal ground with his Senior Sisters. But that thought flashed for a fleeting moment before disappearing, as he remembered the last moment from the previous timeline. His expression hardened as he spoke, "That''s not enough, even Du Chen couldn''t stand against that man." Waving off the status screen, he began the third training method, Breath Control Exercises. Standing in the center of the abandoned courtyard, the natural Qi around him began to swirl faintly, drawn into his body like a gentle vortex. The Qi then flowed through his Meridians, but before being stored into the Dantians, it dispersed into the surrounding organs and enveloped the Meridian lines. The third training aimed to reinforce his Meridians. A new training that acted as preparation for breaking through and preventing Meridian leakage, Ji Wuye could feel the dispersed Qi like an eagle''s claw, tightening its grip around his lungs and organs as if grasping him from within. But just as that feeling was about to burst, he released and allowed the natural Qi to flow out from enveloping his organs and Meridians, storing it in his Dantians as he opened his eyes. "Huff," he exhaled deeply, his gaze turning skyward, noticing how time had shifted from dawn to the bright morning light. Simultaneously, as his focused attention released, the surrounding noises began to filter into his ears. People were shouting and screaming. "So, it is about to begin." Chapter 91 White flowing locks fluttered gracefully as Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson eyes scanned the creek flowing down from the majestic Mount Kunlun. ¡®So he managed to survive, huh¡¯ he muttered inwardly, his gaze falling upon the conspicuous absence of Qin Bai''s body. The lush foliage and serene creeks that once adorned the area now lay in disarray, the plants trampled underfoot and the once neatly arranged pebbles scattered haphazardly, clogging and disrupting the smooth creek flow. Freshly bathed and clad in crisp, clean white attire adorned with aqua stripes, Ji Wuye cut an imposing figure as he strolled towards the Central Courtyard, his garments glistening under the warm caress of the sun''s rays. The gentle breeze tousled his flowing tresses, adding to his ethereal presence. The Abandoned Courtyard, situated near the cliff''s edge and the entrance to the Kunlun Sect, lay in stark contrast to its name. As Ji Wuye made his way through the winding paths, he couldn''t help but notice the shift in the sect''s atmosphere ¨C it was no longer as desolate and forlorn as before. Occasionally, he would catch sight of a few disciples out for a stroll, their forced smiles masking the deep sorrow and guilt that lingered in the wake of the fifth floor challenge. Nevertheless, it was a marked improvement from the gloomy expressions that had previously dominated the sect. However, his sharp eyes also detected a flurry of activity as groups of disciples, mostly Inner Disciples with solemn expressions, hurriedly departed from the sect''s confines. Witnessing this scene, Ji Wuye''s brows furrowed slightly. ''They had a quick reaction,'' he mused inwardly, shifting his attention to the throngs of people gathered ahead, their shadows dancing in the courtyard''s expanse. With many ordinary people having perished, the foundations of law and order crumbled, leaving the once-mighty chains of the Jianghu in disarray. Those who managed to survive undoubtedly sought to change their current fate, seizing the opportunity presented by the upheaval. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. The farmers, once content to toil the fields and provide sustenance for society, now wielded newfound power, their absence fueling a global shortage of supplies. The merchants, previously restraining their greed, bared their fangs, their avarice unleashed in the absence of the prestigious clans that once kept them in check ¨C clans that now found themselves exhausted, forced to rely on the sect''s disciples to handle their affairs. Yet, these people failed to recognize the looming threat they all faced, a common enemy that Ji Wuye deemed inconsequential as he squirmed through the crowds, his gaze finally settling upon a row of disciples seated in lotus position. ''As expected, they are re-doing the first test...'' Ji Wuye thought, observing the countless Outer Disciples as they began emitting Qi from their bodies. It was customary to revisit the first test, especially given the dwindling number of disciples ¨C less than a thousand Outer Disciples remained. Those fortunate enough to survive must have reaped bountiful rewards, enabling many disciples below the 3rd realm to instantly break through and ascend to that coveted rank. As for why they chose not to redo the tests for the 3rd and 4th Outer Disciples, ''It would be meaningless.'' Notably, the number of Inner Disciples and Official Disciples overseeing this assessment was clearly fewer than before, undoubtedly preoccupied with the sect''s pressing matters, much like their Inner Disciple counterparts. Yet Ji Wuye''s purpose was not to speculate about the sect''s situation or count the dwindling numbers. Instead, his eyes remained fixated upon a certain young lady, her brow furrowed in concentration as beads of sweat formed on her delicate, innocent-looking heart-shaped face. Her silky, maple-colored tresses fluttered gracefully as she emerged from her lotus position, enveloping her lithe form in a shimmering aura of Qi. Even if her struggling looks managed to garner the attention of the male disciples present, one whispered in hushed tones, unable to pry his eyes away from the captivating sight before him, "Have you ever witnessed such radiant beauty? It''s as if the heavens themselves sculpted her exquisite form." His companion nodded dumbly, momentarily rendered speechless by the ethereal vision that graced their eyes. "Yet her spirit shines even brighter than her looks," another disciple chimed in, his voice laced with reverence. "To see such firm resolve in one so young and fair..." "So beautiful..." the first disciple murmured again, shaking his head in wonder. "I still can''t fathom that such a celestial being walks among us..." Another nudged him, eyes wide with admiration. "Enough swooning, you''ll frighten her off! Can you believe it? She''s managed to emit the Qi for nearly twenty minutes now, and she''s not the only one!" He swept his arm out, indicating the row of martial artist seated in similar lotus positions, each enshrouded by flickering halos of their own vital energies. "Our Martial Brothers and Sisters truly display amazing stamina," the first disciple agreed, his voice hushed with awe. Those commenting were mostly 3rd realm Outer Disciples who had come to observe as all the disciples below the 3rd realm underwent their assessment before them. ''Almost 20 minutes,'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly. Meaning if the young lady he watched could sustain the Qi even a little longer than 20 minutes, then it would mark a significant deviation from the original timeline. The young lady Ji Wuye observed was none other than Song Jia, who had managed to execute her Rising Gale technique earlier, likely affecting the result of her fifth floor challenge as well as this test. "Haa!" Just as he contemplated her potential success, Song Jia opened her eyes, breathing heavily as her silky tresses cascaded down her back. A sigh of relief escaped Ji Wuye''s lips, but noticing Song Jia biting her lower lip, he shook his head, bemused by her unwavering determination. However, just as he did so, a soft voice from beside him caught his attention. "B-Big Brother Ji..." Though startled, judging from the tone and the current situation, Ji Wuye could easily guess the speaker''s identity. However, when he realized the words uttered were slightly different... and unsettlingly familiar, his eyes turned cold, and his smile faded instantly, his expression hardening into a guarded mask. Chapter 92 "Wait... isn''t this?" As the speaker called Ji Wuye''s name, the disciples around him, previously engrossed in the test, snapped their heads behind him. Even those in the front rows craned their necks, peering past his shoulder, only to gape in stunned disbelief. "W-welcome, Young Lady Mu!" One disciple stammered, face flushing. "Greetings, Young Lady!" Another bowed deeply, eyes averted. "It''s our honor to see the prodigy of our sect!" A third exclaimed breathlessly, chest puffed out. One by one, these disciples began shuffling towards the person behind Ji Wuye, jostling each other clumsily. Even those at the front blindly surged forward, bumping squarely into his back. Yet, Ji Wuye remained utterly unperturbed, refusing to budge an inch despite the force. He was met by a towering figure, broad-shouldered and powerfully built, dwarfing the other disciples. The muscular young man blinked in surprise at how this slender, unremarkable Ji Wuye could rebuff him so easily. "I''m sorry, Junior Brother. With your build, I couldn''t see you there." The tall disciple cupped his hands apologetically before sidestepping Ji Wuye to join the fawning crowd. Only then did Ji Wuye slowly turn to witness the gathered male disciples encircling a young lady like moths to a flame. Her inky black tresses flowed like liquid silk, framing a porcelain visage. Deep crimson eyes, mirrors of his own, flitted about in slight panic at the raptured audience. ''Mu Lan Rou...'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly, a furrow creasing his brow. The timeline warped yet again - in his previous life, she never appeared at this second assessment nor acknowledged him so directly. A nostalgic pang twisted his chest as those softly spoken words from her lips stirred distant memories. Yet the feeling soon dissipated as he watched Mu Lan Rou''s flustered demeanor morph into one of icy poise, a cold beauty once more. But Ji Wuye had already departed the Central Courtyard, ascending the broad stone stairs where an Elder waved him over from his vantage point. ... "So, Little Brother, what is your answer?" From the elevated position beside the stairs, the Elder overseeing the assessment called out to the handsome young man at his side. Unlike the first test when the supervising elders were seated under a canopy on the stair landing, this time their observation point had shifted. A series of plush chairs and a sheltered alcove were nestled amid the gnarled branches of a towering plum tree, granting an unobstructed view of the vast, open courtyard repurposed as the trial grounds. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! And the young man addressed was none other than Ji Wuye himself, sitting as he surveyed the remaining disciples with only 10 minutes left on the first examination. "Elder Qiao, please stop joking. You know our ag-" But before Ji Wuye could finish, a fragrant cloud of blossoms wafted across his face, the heady floral scent assaulting his senses. "Age is irrelevant; our feelings are like siblings," The Elder chuckled, a melodious lilt like that of a bashful young maiden. Ji Wuye''s nostrils flared at the overwhelming perfume enveloping him. "But yes, you are right. It''s quite sad, but this norm prevents our forbidden relationship." Elder Qiao''s lips curved into a teasing smirk as she spoke, ruby eyes glinting mischievously as she stole a sidelong glance at Ji Wuye, gauging his reaction. But to her disappointment, the young man remained utterly impassive, meeting her gaze with a polite, tight-lipped smile that never reached his narrowed eyes. "I''m honored to receive such praise, Elder." As Ji Wuye moved to cup his hands in a respectful bow, Elder Qiao swiftly reached out - one hand pressing firmly against his shoulder while the other grasped his chin, forcing his head up. He found himself helplessly drinking in every detail of her face, from the full, sensuous lips to the thick fringe of dark lashes framing kohl-rimmed eyes. Her azure robes, embroidered with dark yellow stripes, billowed around her voluptuous figure despite their elegant tailoring. Locks of silver hair spilled over one shoulder, framing her features in an alluring display. Compared to the untried beauty of Lian Rougan, Elder Qiao exuded the intoxicating sensuality of a mature bloom. "Don''t call me Elder. I feel like I''m as old as those geezers. Just call me Big Sister Qiao," she purred, giving his shoulder a playful shove before turning her attention back to the Central Courtyard below. "Anyway, what do you think of this assessment?" She abruptly changed the subject as if her previous coquettish words were mere passing breezes. Ji Wuye exhaled slowly, struggling to regain his composure as his heart thundered. ''I can''t discern her intentions...'' That fleeting physical contact, the way she boldly seized control, had sent his pulse racing despite himself. It was true this was his second life, his soul reborn into a youthful body. But after the maturity of his previous existence, Ji Wuye found his tastes and sensibilities far exceeded those of the typical seventeen-year-old boy. Yet he could not shake the sense that Elder Qiao was no mere flirtatious woman to be underestimated. ''Is this some test?'' Each suggestive word and action seemed layered with hidden meaning. As for her words of affection - they either harbored deeper significance or were simply playful taunts. If her true aim had been romantic interest, she surely would have pursued him in the previous timeline as well. The fact that she did not speaks volumes. "Inside the gate and outside the gate, each has its own perspective. Which answer do you prefer?" Ji Wuye replied evenly, holding Elder Qiao''s bold stare without flinching. Elder Qiao blinked, clearly taken aback, before her sultry smirk returned full force. With those enigmatic words, Ji Wuye had two aims - to probe Elder Qiao''s true motives for this intimate encounter, and to challenge whether she sought only a superficial response or a deeper truth. "How utterly interesting..." Her smile widened as she brought a long-stemmed pipe to her lips, exhaling a fragrant cloud. "Seeking to know the roots truly piques one''s curiosity." "Yes," Ji Wuye readily admitted. "Knowing the roots and depths, then one can perceive the hidden karmic ties." He paused, gaze drifting to the distant horizon as a weight of memories flickered briefly across his features. When he returned his attention to Elder Qiao, his eyes burned with quiet intensity. "Pardon me, Elder Qiao, but your words, like drinking water against the flow, haunt my soul and linger in my dreams." Just after Ji Wuye''s cryptic response, Elder Qiao abruptly rose to her feet. "Enough," she called out, her tone smooth like silk compared to Elder Tan''s gruff bark. Yet despite knowing her words were directed at the disciples below, Ji Wuye couldn''t shake the feeling it was also an answer aimed squarely at him. As if compelled by her melodic voice alone, the murmuring disciples who moments before were abuzz over Mu Lan Rou''s appearance fell eerily silent one by one. "The first test is complete. Now let''s begin the second test." Elder Qiao continued, unfazed. At her words, the Inner Disciple attendant standing rigidly between them sprang into action, striding forward to descend the stairs into the courtyard. Elder Qiao smoothly resettled herself, amusement fading from her expression as she pinned Ji Wuye with an inscrutable look. "Little Brother, you know the saying, ''The more knowledge one has, the more worries and troubles one has.''" She let the words hang heavily between them before shrugging dismissively and redirecting her full attention to the central grounds below, as if his profound answer meant nothing at all. A/N: Chapter 93 "Song Jia!" A booming voice from the stern-faced Official Disciple assessing the Outer Disciples'' performance bellowed across the vast, sun-drenched courtyard. His authoritative tone sent a hush rippling through the crowds, punctuated only by murmurs of anticipation and shouts of spirited encouragement. "Junior Sister, believe in yourself!" A lanky young male disciple cupped his calloused hands around his mouth, shouting enthusiastically while practically bouncing on the balls of his feet. "Fight with all your power! Don''t mind your arrogant Seniors!" Raucous calls of unbridled support washed over Song Jia from the clusters of admiring young males. Many gazed at her with dazed infatuation, eyes glazed and lips slightly parted in dopey smiles as she slowly approached the small raised arena section, back straight and chin defiantly lifted. "Beat them up, Sister Song!" "Show them the true unbridled strength of our sisterhood!" "Don''t hold back your blazing inner fire! Make us proud!" "Let your effortless grace and smoldering power shine through, Junior Song!" The soaring encouragement from the tight cluster of female disciples echoed with a resounding ferocity that silenced the lively male crowds. Even the severe Official Disciples judging the event shot stunned, furrowed-brow looks their way. "Ehm... Martial Sisters... Aren''t your words a little... cruel? To your honored Senior Brother of the same sect?" One young disciple whispered, shifting his weight from foot to foot nervously. But before a response came, another Outer Disciple name boomed out in that same reverberating baritone. "Gao Yan!" This time, a tall, burly male disciple with thick shoulders straining at his robes strode forward, chest puffed out and a self-satisfied smug smirk twisting his thin lips as he swaggered toward a different raised arena section. However, the once-raucously vocal crowd fell eerily silent, eyeing him with indifference bordering on contempt in stark contrast to Song Jia''s rousing reception. "B-Brother? Sisters?" Gao Yan muttered under his breath, confusion knitting his thick brows as the other disciples simply ignored him, turning their rapt attention fully to the next participant announced in that same thundering tone. "Cai Jian!" "Du Shi!" ... Meanwhile, as soon as Song Jia entered her arena and the second grueling test was poised to begin, the elegant Ji Wuye, who had observed in pensive silence from the shaded viewing pavilion, finally rose with a subtle rustling of robes. With a respectful bow of his head, and hands cupped formally before him, he addressed Elder Qiao in her high-backed carved wood chair. Her keen, slightly narrowed eyes remained fixated on the unfolding events far below as trails of sweet-scented smoke from her long pipe drifted lazily on the breeze. "Please excuse me, Big Sister Qiao," Ji Wuye spoke, his tone deferential yet tinged with a subtle edge. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Elder Qiao''s gaze flicked briefly toward him from the corner of her eye as she exhaled another unhurried stream of fragrant pipe smoke. "Hmm? Little Brother, why don''t you stay here and watch the proceedings together with me?" She waved a delicate hand languidly, the jade bangles on her wrist clinking musically. One of the Inner Disciples, a statuesque female with unblemished porcelain skin as smooth and radiant as Elder Qiao''s and eyes narrowed in sharp focus, served as their silent guard. She aimed her silent, evaluating stare at the young man. Ji Wuye understood the weight of his razor-sharp Senior Sister''s scrutiny well. He had no intention of lingering under such watchful eyes. "It would be disrespectful of this one and ruin your impeccable reputation, Big Sister Qiao. A lowly disciple with the lowest of talents has no right to sit side by side with an esteemed Elder such as yourself." Each time the humble ''Big Sister'' title tinged with fond irreverence passed Ji Wuye''s lips instead of the formal ''Elder,'' he could feel the chill of his watchful Senior Sister''s disapproving glower prickling intensely at him. It was true he was famous among the ladies, but that only applied to Outer Disciples and a couple Official Disciples. As for the Inner Disciples... "A pity, but very well." With an airy, dismissive wave of her hand, Elder Qiao shooed him away as if hurriedly banishing an irksome fly from her regal presence. She didn''t spare him another glance, her heavy-lidded gaze zeroing in with laser-focus on the tense assessment arenas below. ... Once Ji Wuye nodded again respectfully and melted back into the shifting sea of bodies and voices in the crowd, Elder Qiao''s sharp hawk-like gaze shifted from the spectacle to her Inner Disciple stationed ramrod straight beside her high-backed chair. "What do you think about that young man, Little Rong?" Her tone softened subtly, the faint mocking edge replaced by a more natural melodious lilt when compared to the alternating flirtatious and ice-cold way she addressed the irreverent Ji Wuye. "I don''t understand your meaning, Master," Li Rong, or Little Rong as her teacher called her, replied with a slight confused tilt of her head, delicate brows furrowed. "Why would you bother playing word games with him? As you know, he''s just an incorrigible womanizer." She clicked her tongue in open disdain, eyes hardening to glinting obsidian. "Tsk...tsk...tsk." Elder Qiao sighed, a thread of wispy smoke trailing from her full lips, the sound of her disapproval ringing loud in the stillness between them. Li Rong''s eyes widened in surprise at her Master''s uncharacteristic reaction. "You should not listen to empty malicious words, Little Rong." Elder Qiao''s penetrating stare returned to the brutal assessment arena below, clearly tuning back in to the action. Her slender finger pointing towards the teeming crowds behind them. "Look there, at that young man''s movements. Why do you think he left us?" ''Because I made no effort to hide my obvious glaring at him?'' Li Rong thought guiltily, swallowing hard under her Master''s probing gaze. But Elder Qiao remained stoically silent, waiting with arched brow for an answer, so she offered hesitantly, "Perhaps he was...scared of my reaction? Or he realized his lesser place compared to us?" Though the uncertainty laced her words made it more of a question. But then her eyes caught a furtive movement from behind, twisting too late to fully react as a powerful force connected with her butt. SMACK! A deafening crack echoed out, punctuating the rustling breeze through the viewing pavilion as a blinding stinging throb blossomed across her entire butt, as if gripped in a scorching vise. "Ugh!" Li Rong winced, her hands flying back to futilely rub at the radiating ache with stinging tears blurring her vision. "What a stupid, naive answer from my disciple, sigh..." Elder Qiao shook her head slowly, fully turning to pin her disciple with a disappointed glare that cut deeper than the punishing blow. Seeing Li Rong stubbornly blink back the tears reddening the corners of her eyes while soothing the punished area, Elder Qiao exhaled another heavy sigh tinged with patience wearing thin. "Look at you, you''re already a fully grown woman... Forget that foolish assumption." She puffed thoughtfully on her long pipe, acrid smoke curling around her keen eyes as they turned solemn. "Have you gathered all the data I instructed?" ... Meanwhile, Ji Wuye observed Song Jia easily trouncing her male opponent amid the riveted crowd, his crimson eyes glowing faintly with some unknown power as an inward thought brushed his consciousness, ''Hmm...the rest is still following the original timeline I recall.'' It was a surprising, unheard of fact that sent shockwaves of disbelief rippling through the audience when a mere Outer Disciple besides Ji Wuye managed to not only withstand, but decisively counter a full-force blow from an Official Disciple. Even with the Official Disciples lowering their combat strength and power to match the participant''s known level, outright victory for a lesser disciple was still considered an impossible pipe dream by the vast majority. The harsh reality was that many Outer Disciples had crumbled into unconsciousness or incapacitation after just one exchange, even after using the hard-earned skills they got from the Tower. But now... Song Jia had not only emerged victorious against her Senior Brother, she had utterly crushed him with almost disdainful ease while barely breaking a sweat. Observing the latest stream of comprehensive data flickering and flowing across the semi-transparent projection screen hovering before him, the corners of Ji Wuye''s full lips curled upwards in a subtle yet unmistakably satisfied smile. ''As expected, it works precisely as I thought.'' While confirming the meticulous progression of catalytic events was indeed part of his covert purpose in scrutinizing the second round of assessments, it was not the sole reason he lingered amidst the thronging crowds. Yet Ji Wuye remained seemingly oblivious as his unconscious smile blossomed like a morning glory, his sharp crimson gaze fixed with intense, unwavering focus on Song Jia''. For another pair of equally piercing ruby eyes studied his every minute reaction and fleeting microexpression from afar with inscrutable, rapt interest. "Tsk!" The mysterious crimson-eyed observer suddenly vanished in an untraceable blur of motion, only to rematerialize with dramatic, reality-rending flair inside the small raised arena section where Song Jia was cupping her hands together. A hush fell over the raucous crowds as if a switch had been flicked. Time itself seemed to slow to a viscous crawl. "I, Mu Lan Rou, challenge you, to an honest spar with me!" Chapter 94 A shocked gasp escaped the agape mouths of the silenced male and female disciples as their eyes widened in disbelief. Even the Official Disciple, Song Jia''s opponent, was rendered motionless, his brows shooting up as the legendary Young Lady Mu strode into view, an unannounced and unexpected appearance that seized everyone''s attention. "Greetings, Young Lady!" Countless voices stammered in unison, hands forming reverent bows directed at Mu Lan Rou. Her icy crimson eyes, piercing and unblinking, remained laser-focused on Song Jia, lips pressed into a thin line of determination. The other Official Disciple, acting as examiner outside the small arena''s boundaries, politely raised a hand. Though his voice remained level, perspiration beaded on his forehead as he addressed the ominous situation. "Please pardon me, Young Lady, but you cannot suddenly challenge an Outer Disciple during our test assessment." Mu Lan Rou''s hostile gaze and rigid stance sent waves of unease washing over not just the disciple but every onlooker. Even a fool could recognize the barely restrained hatred and threatening intent radiating from her taut body like heat from a raging fire. "Her test has already ended, right?" Mu Lan Rou''s cutting words sliced through the tense air, her crimson eyes never straying from Song Jia as she raised an accusing finger. "Y-yes, you are technically right, Young Lady, but-" The poor disciple stuttered, sweat now freely rolling down his face as he was engulfed by Mu Lan Rou''s suffocating sword aura - the first true manifestation of the legendary realm he had desperately pursued. Mu Lan Rou curtly cut him off, her piercing stare shifting to bore into the offending disciple. "Even for me?" The audience collectively gulped, able to taste the threatening tension in the air. No one here could match Mu Lan Rou, an esteemed Inner Disciple whose tutelage under the Patriarch himself granted her authority rivaling the sect''s Elders. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "Y-yes... But even if it''s allowed... unless Junior Si-" "I agree." Song Jia''s silky voice rang out, her tousled warm maple hair fluttering around her heart-shaped face as if imbued with her spirited determination. Polished acorn eyes danced with excited interest as full lips curved into a smirk. "If not now, when can I experience sparring with one of the famous Sword Fairies of the Jianghu?" Stunned murmurs rippled through the audience at the unbelievable boldness of the young disciple''s words. "It''s done... Junior Sister Song''s bravery reaches higher than the heavens!" a male disciple muttered in awe. "Sister Song, please cool your head first!" A panicked female voice rang out, laced with palpable worry for their daring friend, all too aware of Mu Lan Rou''s scathing reputation for verbally eviscerating even Ji Wuye, whom many were familiar with. The strained silence was broken by the sudden arrival of Elder Qiao, clad in custom-tailored flowing azure robes with dark yellow stripes, billowing as she descended to the arena floor between the two combatants. Her lips sipped the pipe smoke, blowing it into the surrounding air as her eyes carefully assessed the fraught situation. "Interesting. You surely are aware you''re causing trouble, right?" Mu Lan Rou''s lithe form stiffened minutely, raven hair swirling around her as her cold mask faltered, indifferent countenance giving way to a deferential bow, palms pressed together. "Elder Qiao." "Greetings, Elder." Song Jia and the surrounding disciples echoed, hands cupping together in a show of respect. Elder Qiao offered a casual wave of acknowledgment, though Li Rong, standing at her side, graced Mu Lan Rou with a warm, blooming smile. "Greetings, Sister Mu." The sharp chill in the air seemed to dissipate as the two young women''s icy demeanors melted away in the elder''s presence. Though their ethereal beauty shone brilliantly, Elder Qiao''s refined elegance eclipsed even these blossoming flowers. Unlike the Official Disciples, those elevated to Inner Disciple status fell under the personal tutelage of an Elder, each one a prodigious genius handpicked for their talents. Yet among that shining array, Mu Lan Rou''s light burned most dazzlingly. The positive ambiance between the Inner Disciples stood in stark contrast to the undercurrents of rivalry in the outer ranks. Familiarity bred comradeship rather than conflict as each pursued divergent teachings without treading on one another''s paths. Even so, Mu Lan Rou maintained a studiously polite front, her indifferent crimson gaze and taut lips betraying no warmth in response to Li Rong''s friendly overture. The slight crease in Li Rong''s brow hinted at her inward sigh as she closed the distance between them, hazel eyes unconsciously scrutinizing her friend for any sign of injury. "How''s your wound, Sister Mu? I heard you had an incident during training." Tender concern lined her words as caring hands hovered near Mu Lan Rou''s body. "I''m fine, Sister Rong. Please maintain your image." Though her tone remained clipped, Mu Lan Rou made no move to rebuff the maternal fussing until Li Rong''s anxious inspection concluded with a relieved exhalation. The scene called to mind an elder sister fretting over a willfully stoic younger sibling refusing to acknowledge the depth of familial devotion. A slight furrow creased Elder Qiao''s brow as she observed her disciples'' interactions, understanding blossoming. As the sect''s elite, the Inner Disciples encountered one another infrequently outside of joint training sessions or missions at their respective masters'' behest. "Enough, both of you." Elder Qiao''s words sliced through the intimate moment, Li Rong''s smile fading as she stepped back. "Rather than sparring..." The elder''s evaluating gaze swept over the gathered crowd before her lips curved into an enigmatic smirk. "I know how to resolve this conflict. Shall we call the mediator then?" Chapter 95 "Huh?" Elder Qiao, who had been smirking smugly, suddenly froze as realization dawned on her face, noticing the mediator she had mentioned was conspicuously absent. Elder Qiao''s expression froze, her lips pressing into a thin line as her gaze sharpened, scrutinizing the gathered disciples with newfound intensity, as if searching for some missed detail. "Master? What''s wrong?" Li Rong shifted uneasily, feeling a knot form in her stomach as she witnessed her usually serene and impassive master glaring intensely with eyes squinted in an uncharacteristic expression of displeasure. Then, Li Rong saw her master''s face slacken, as if a thought had occurred to her. Elder Qiao closed her eyes briefly, inclining her head and lowering the long-stemmed pipe she obsessively puffed on regardless of circumstance. "Heh." Her master suddenly barked out a harsh laugh, the unexpected sound making Li Rong flinch and swallow hard with trepidation. The other disciples shifted nervously, an unsettling prickling sensation raising the hairs on their arms as they sensed the unusual edge to Elder Qiao''s demeanor. "Well, that was fun," Elder Qiao said wryly, smiling in an almost predatory way as she brought the pipe back to her lips and drew a long drag. Turning on her heel, she strode away, ascending the stairs back towards the secluded observation area with measured steps. "Um, Master? What about the mediator you mentioned?" Li Rong called after her, brow furrowed in confusion, only to feel her master''s piercing stare drill into her from the corner of one narrowed eye. Li Rong inwardly cringed but then heard her master artificially light and unconcerned words, "What mediator? Ah...I''m getting old. Ah yes, the mediator, well, he''s gone, fufufu." Li Rong opened her mouth to press further, her brow furrowed, but seemed to think better of questioning her master directly. However, her hazel eyes remained warily fixed on her master¡¯s departing figure. Unexpectedly, all the disciples heard Elder Qiao, now halfway up the ascending stairs, pause and half-turn, muttering with wry amusement, "It''s a shame, I thought this would turn interesting." "Master?" Li Rong called out hesitantly. "What did you intend? This sparring..." She trailed off, but then... Even more unexpectedly, Song Jia, who had remained outwardly calm amidst the strange tension, cupped her hands and raised the question evenly, "Then Elder Qiao, may we continue this?" "Go ahead," Elder Qiao called back casually as her figure disappeared from sight around the bend. Only Li Rong, schooling her features into a stern, solemn mask, turned to face the waiting Official Disciples. "Do as my master wishes," Li Rong intoned flatly, though her hazel eyes betrayed newfound wariness as they swept over the crowd. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. ... Meanwhile, on a winding path skirting the edge of the sect grounds... Tap...tap...tap... The rhythmic sound of measured footsteps echoed, accompanied by the shimmering white of flowing robes reflected in dappled patterns on the worn cobblestones. The footsteps slowed, finally halting as the descending rays of the late afternoon sun illuminated the face of the solitary figure. He was Ji Wuye, crimson eyes glittering with an expression of inscrutable contemplation as he gazed upon the bubbling creek that originated from the snow-capped peak of Kunlun mountain. Reaching the arched bridge, he came to a standstill, staring fixedly at the sparkling ribbon of water streaming over rocks before continuing its winding path through the canyon to the west. "At least the outcome still follows the original timeline," he murmured to himself, a hint of satisfaction in his low tone. At the same time, his lips quirked upwards in a knowing smirk as he recollected Elder Qiao''s briefly discomposed countenance when noticing his absence. Now bathed in the dazzling brilliance of the setting sun, rendered almost blinding as it reflected off the rippling waters, Ji Wuye felt the complicated whirl of his thoughts gradually quieting. Allowing his feet to guide him, he turned and retraced his way back towards the secluded, abandoned courtyard. ... Rooting stances, the training that connects the practitioner''s body to the grounding energy of the earth itself, formed the final part of the 1st stage of The Unbreakable Vajra Form martial art, following the Breathing Control Exercises. A practitioner was required to sink into and hold a certain low, widestance for an extended period. The aim was not merely to bolster physical endurance, but to render the body as immovable as the ancient trees, as firmly rooted as the ancient boulders - unshakable even against crashing waves or powerful gales. This was the stance Ji Wuye had settled into now, balanced solidly, muscles taut yet breath steady and even. But for Ji Wuye, holding the rooting stance was almost effortless, as the training was remarkably similar to one of the foundational martial arts he had long since mastered - the Earth Steps realm of the Cloudsoaring Steps. He had thoroughly comprehended and transcended that base level long ago. "It feels like everything seems...connected, somehow," Ji Wuye murmured introspectively, legs braced wide in the solid horse stance he had maintained unwavering for over thirty minutes now. By this point, he didn''t outwardly perceive any overt changes or sensations. And yet, after cycling through the full sequence of four training exercises over the course of the day, something indefinable seemed to be stirring just beneath the surface. Not in his dantian, the body''s vital core, but rather a subtle, nascent tremor thrumming through his very muscles and sinews, as if they vibrated with pent energy awaiting release. Another full thirty minutes ticked by in disciplined stillness before the ephemeral sensation of inner trembling gradually faded away once more. Ji Wuye felt instinctively that no further progress would be achieved by persisting, and smoothly transitioned out of the stance to allow his tensed muscles a moment''s respite. TAP-! TAP-! TAP-! Then, without warning, the first fat raindrops began to fall, rapidly escalating into a heavy downpour as the last burning rays of the afternoon sun vanished completely behind steel-gray storm clouds. The raucous croaking of frogs rose up in a deafening chorus, as if beckoning the intensifying deluge. Raindrops pelted against the bamboo roof overhead with a steady roar. Ji Wuye hurriedly crossed to the gate and flung it open, lighting the paper lanterns hanging within to drive back the encroaching dusk. After ensuring the courtyard entrance was illuminated, he sighed resignedly upon noting a steady trickle of water seeping in beneath the doorway to pool on the floor within. Entering the simply-furnished living quarters, his keen eyes picked out myriad glistening droplets already beading along the underside of the bamboo ceiling slats. "What a mess..." As a martial arts, this mundane issue posed little challenge. He could simply reinforce the bamboo roof with a modicum of his qi to seal any cracks or gaps. But¡­ "Only a fool would waste their qi on such a simple thing." His rain-drenched outer robe clung heavily to his frame as he strode back outside into the downpour to ascertain the issue. Climbing nimbly up onto the slick roof, he quickly identified the thin gaps between certain misaligned bamboo slats that were allowing water intrusion. Deftly adjusting and repositioning the errant pieces solved the problem. However, just as he finished and prepared to descend, his attention was abruptly seized by a solitary figure standing motionless in the rain just outside the courtyard gate. Thanks to his Quick Adaptation skill, the distorting veil of raindrops slowly receded from Ji Wuye''s vision, the blurred form coalescing into the unmistakable silhouette of... "Senior Sister Shen Bi?" he called out in surprise. Chapter 96 Her petite figure, standing at only 5''3 chi tall, leaned wearily against the courtyard gate. Unusually, her normally neat hair was let down, the long strands tousled and falling across her face, obscuring her expression. Her trademark adorable ponytails were gone. Ji Wuye easily jumped down from the roof, landing softly in the courtyard. He approached Shen Bin, as he took in her disheveled appearance. Reaching out, he gently touched her shoulder, the silk of her robe cool beneath his fingertips. "Senior Sister? Are you okay? Let''s go inside first," he murmured, his voice low and soothing. Though he didn''t pry, the state she was in hinted at what might have occurred. ... The unexpected torrent of rain grew stronger, the sound of the downpour like a roaring crescendo. Ji Wuye made his way from the living quarters to the moon window overlooking a ledge with a small stone table - a scenic spot for watching the moonlight. "Here is your tea, Senior Sister." He set the steaming ceramic cup down carefully on the table before taking a seat himself, back straight. His gaze flicked over to Shen Bin, who was staring hollowly out at the rain-blurred moon, seemingly lost in thought. Ji Wuye waited patiently, sipping his own tea. In the previous timeline, many Senior Sisters had aided him through difficulties, but none were as close as Shen Bin. She had always been there, protective, a steady presence, though their bond could not be called familial. "Is this perhaps related to the reminder I gave you?"he ventured after a moment, keeping his tone neutral. His words seemed to jolt Shen Bin from her reverie. She flinched almost imperceptibly before turning to face him, brows furrowing as her cheeks puffed out briefly in a fleeting expression of frustration before she sighed, shoulders slumping. "Junior..." she began in a low murmur, then paused, scrutinizing him. "You have changed." Her gaze raked over him appraisingly as she took a sip of tea, shifting to glance sidelong at the rainy view once more. "How can I say...you''ve become more...mature." Though he faced forward, Ji Wuye watched her closely in his peripheral vision as he lifted the cup to his lips, drinking slowly. "Your eyes..." Shen Bin continued haltingly. "I mean, your gaze...it used to be filled with love toward young lady Mu. But now..." She trailed off, lips pressed tightly together as conflicting emotions flickered across her delicate features - concern, anxiety, uncertainty all warring in her expressive eyes. After a weighted pause, her mouth opened again. "But I''m glad..." If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. The smile she offered was faint and strained, lacking true warmth. Her gaze dropped briefly as her fingers fidgeted restlessly with the embroidery on her sleeve. "From the looks of it, it seems you have found your goal, right?" Lifting her chin, she squinted at him, the corners of her eyes crinkling with the effort of maintaining that forced smile. Beneath the table, her nervously clenched hands trembled with unvoiced hesitation. Beyond her squinted gaze, Ji Wuye could sense the long-buried emotions she was struggling to hold back, a turbulent undercurrent threatening to break through her strained composure. In one fluid motion, Ji Wuye moved forward and enveloped her in a firm embrace, catching Shen Bin completely off guard. Her eyes flew wide with disbelief as her petite frame stiffened in surprise against his chest. "Shh...even if I''ve changed, if you have any problems, just tell me," Ji Wuye murmured, the words a gentle exhalation against her hair as he cradled her head. Beneath his palms, he could feel the weight of her sodden martial robe clinging heavily to her slight form, as though she carried an immense, invisible burden of responsibilities. "No¡ªI don¡ª" Shen Bin began to protest, instinctively bracing her hands against his chest as if to push him away. But her feeble attempt quickly faltered, strength ebbing away as she seemed to realize the futility. This Ji Wuye, who had once trailed after her every step, had become an implacable wall she could not move. "Just let it out, Senior Sister. You can drop your act now." At his words, the last vestige of resistance crumbled within her. Ji Wuye felt the tension bleed from her muscles as Shen Bin sagged bonelessly against him, her facade shattering. A cold dampness began to seep through the fabric of his robe where her face was pressed into the hollow of his shoulder. "Hiks...I-I can''t...I-I just killed a p-person..." The shaky, hesitant confession emerged between hiccuping sobs, the words almost unrecognizable coming from his normally cheerful, playfully teasing Senior Sister. "H-he died...in my hands...It couldn''t be helped..." Her petite frame trembled with the force of her anguish as she haltingly recounted the events. "Y-you told me to be careful, so I was always wary of other challengers...Only to find the man I thought I could trust had stabbed me in the back..." Ji Wuye remained silent, his hand gently stroking her disheveled hair as he listened to her brokenly whispered words and the keening cries she could no longer contain. "S-so I had no choice...b-but to kill him..." Another hiccup punctuated the end of her fragmented explanation before trailing off into a muffled silence, as if those scant details were all she could bear to recount for now. No elaboration followed regarding the fate of the other challengers. "I-...it''s not my fault..." The quiet declaration emerged from the stillness, barely audible amidst the rhythmic pattering of rain against the windowpane. Then her eyes slid shut and her breathing evened out into the deep, measured cadence of slumber as sheer emotional exhaustion finally claimed her. ¡­ ''It''s just like her,'' Ji Wuye reflected inwardly, carefully gathering Shen Bin''s slumbering form into his arms to carry her to a his room. Even in this fragile state, his Senior Sister had striven to appear strong, offering only the sparsest summary rather than a full account of the traumatic events. But to Ji Wuye''s experienced perception, the context was clear as day. This incident must have occurred during the 5th floor. As merely an Outer Disciple, the majority of missions assigned to Shen Bin would not involve combat. Killing was still a foreign, horrific experience she had yet to become inured to. The anguish and guilt tormenting her now was only compounded by the insidious effects of the Wardrum effect exploiting her innermost desires. For a young girl who had witnessed her village ravaged by bandits, what wish could burn more fiercely than vengeance? ''But even if I give her detailed or partial information, there is no martial art or item that can counter the Wardrum''s thrall,'' Ji Wuye frowned inwardly as he gently lay Shen Bin onto the bed, tucking the covers snugly around her sleeping form. Martial arts would require weeks or months to master - far too long to provide immediate aid. And specialized treasures like the Soul Anchor Amulet that could suppress the Wardrum effects were prohibitively expensive. Thus, warning them ahead of time ''not to trust anyone'' was likely the only feasible way to justify their actions under the Wardrum''s inescapable influence. "Or so I thought," a few moments later, coming out from the room, Ji Wuye was now sitting while sipping tea, enjoying the rainy day alone. But looking at his Senior Sister''s situation now, it seemed not. "Well, but at least it''s better than in my previous life," Ji Wuye muttered, sipping the last of the tea before he also leaned against the wall. Chapter 97 The velvety night gradually surrendered to the gentle caress of dawn. Unexpectedly, Ji Wuye found himself watching the rain trickle down in glistening rivulets, the droplets catching the pale moonlight like tiny diamonds scattered across the Jianghu. The inky blanket of darkness reluctantly retreated as the first rays of sun peeked over the horizon. The croaking chorus of frogs faded into the hushed background. The abandoned courtyard was perfumed with the crisp, earthy scent of morning dew clinging to recently watered grass. The tension hung heavy in the air, broken only by the sound of nervous footfalls and the raggedness of uncertain breathing. A petite figure materialized before Ji Wuye - Shen Bi, her delicate features illuminated by a radiant smile. She gazed tenderly at Ji Wuye''s slumbering form, his back resting against the mossy courtyard wall. "Thank you, Wuye''er," she whispered faintly, the words drifting on the still air before her slight figure melted away into the distance. Moments passed in tranquil silence until Ji Wuye''s eyelids fluttered, his breathing growing rougher as awareness returned to his senses. His crimson eyes snapped open, alighting upon an emblem lying innocuously on the table before him. The ancient Chinese text carved into its surface proclaimed ''Kunlun Thousand Pavilion.'' An ethereal fragrance of plum blossoms wafted from the emblem, as if the person had only just set it there as a gift for him. Ji Wuye''s lips curved into a warm smile as he regarded the emblem. Slowly, he raised his gaze toward the courtyard''s arched gate. "You don''t need a reason to visit me, Senior Sister," ... The wind carried the crisp, cool whispers of early morning, mingling with the pleasant burbling of the nearby brook in a soothing melody. Along the winding cobblestone path, Ji Wuye strolled at his usual unhurried pace, allowing himself to bask in the serene natural surroundings. Unlike the uneasy tensions of the past when the Tower actively put challengers through grueling trials, the once deserted stone bridge arching over the pebbly creek now hummed with the energy of disciples. Their white martial robes with aqua stripes fluttered like pristine banners in the gentle breeze as they crossed to and fro. "Ah, Brother Ji, good morning," one disciple called out warmly, having noticed Ji Wuye''s approaching form from afar. An awkward yet genuine smile tugged at his lips as he offered a respectful cupped-hand salute in greeting. The disciple''s voice seemed to ignite a chain reaction amongst his peers. "Senior Brother Ji, good morning!" Echoing the salute, their voices overlapped in a jumbled chorus, all eyes fixed on Ji Wuye with unmistakable admiration. An Outer Disciple even jogged over, his expression one of unrestrained excitement as he grinned broadly. Taken aback by the unexpected torrent of acknowledgment, Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed ever so slightly. With measured movements, he returned the cupped-hand salute toward each of them in turn. "Greetings, Junior Brothers and fellow Martial Brothers," he replied, his rich baritone quiet yet carrying clearly across the distance between them. The enthusiastic Outer Disciple seemed to vibrate with eager energy. "I''m glad to meet you now, Senior Brother Ji," he gushed, his words piquing Ji Wuye''s curiosity further. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. There was something odd, almost furtive about the way the other disciples watched him - their gazes alight not with the usual wariness, jealousy or disdain, but an overwhelming excitement that bordered on reverence. ''Is this the aftermath of me blocking Senior Brother Wu''s attack?'' The thought flickered through Ji Wuye''s mind, only to be dismissed just as quickly. Even deflecting his Senior Brother''s strike had not garnered such a drastic shift in the disciples'' attitudes toward him. Nor could he forget the fresh memory of most male disciples openly rejecting the sect''s unfair treatment regarding the matters of his expulsion. A flicker of suspicion took root as Ji Wuye studied their expressions more closely. "Brothers...are you perhaps mistaken about something? This Ji has never done any good except existing in this sect," He stated humbly, even as his sharp gaze caught the undercurrent of shyness, the awkwardness flickering across their faces like glimpses of hidden secrets. The fact that not a single female disciple could be seen amongst the gathered throng only deepened Ji Wuye''s wariness. ''How coincidental, are they perhaps going to gang up on me?'' His eyes narrowed fractionally at the thought, the figures of Qin Bai and his brutish lackeys flashing unbidden through his mind. ''Come to think of it, that person didn''t die, I believe...'' Just as the unspoken realization seemed to click into place, the male disciples exchanged furtive looks and mumbled something wholly unexpected under their breaths... "Umm...so the thing is like this..." The enthusiastic disciple began, shifting his weight nervously as all eyes turned to him. With each word he uttered, explaining the circumstances, Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed deeper, the polite smile slowly fading from his lips. "So because of that, we would like to apologize and give our deepest gratitude to you, our savior! We owe you a tremendous favor!" The disciple''s voice rang out, high and clear, as he finished his account. Without hesitation, he bent deeply at the waist in a full bow, lowering his back until his body formed a rigid line pointing at Ji Wuye''s feet. Ji Wuye''s gaze skated over the gathered disciples, who had previously been scattered but now congregated before him, filling the bridge and path. In a rippling wave of movement, they followed suit - backs bent, heads bowed, offering the same reverent gesture of respect and gratitude. So this was the reason for their exuberant greetings and the awestruck deference shining in their eyes - one of his Senior Sisters had spread word, explaining in detail the meaning behind the ambiguous warning Ji Wuye had issued. That same cryptic caution he had relayed to Shen Bi and the other female disciples: ''Big Sister...do not trust anyone...'' ''Ah, so that''s why they all looked less guilty...'' The realization blossomed in Ji Wuye''s mind, chasing away the wariness. It made sense now why the atmosphere felt starkly different from the fraught tensions of the second assessment. Elder Qiao''s puzzling words, once so inscrutable, now clicked into place with sobering clarity. Yet despite his slightly elevated reputation, Ji Wuye felt no swell of happiness or satisfaction. ''It means they all know I was the one who spread that warning...which means...'' His thoughts trailed off ominously, fixating on the original, unaltered timeline and the dangerous enemy he had fought so desperately to avoid. A deep, weary sigh slipped from Ji Wuye''s lips, shattering the reverent silence blanketing the gathered disciples. There were undoubtedly pros and cons to having his reputation bolstered by such intense scrutiny and attention. "I appreciate and am willing to receive all of your apologies. We are family, there is no need to be so polite," he said at last, prompting the disciples to raise their heads. "But Brothers, may I know how many people are aware it was this Ji who gave the warning?" The enthusiastic disciple was the first to respond, cupping his chin in thought. "As far as I know, only the Outer Disciples know of your kindness, Senior Brother..." "Yes, that''s right," another disciple chimed in. "The Official Disciples and Inner Disciples had been absent even before we were forced to enter the Tower for the fifth floor challenge, so only the Outer Disciples know about the warning." A third added hesitantly, "But even so, only a minority are considering and remembering your warning, Senior Brother. Most of them...you know...didn''t believe it at all." ''Ah, that''s good.'' The tension bled from Ji Wuye''s shoulders as he raised his hands, cupping them formally at chest level. "Then, may this Ji ask a small favor of all the Brothers here not to spread that this Ji gave the warning?" His words hung in the air, leaving the disciples gaping at him in stunned confusion. Seeing Ji Wuye close his eyes serenely, cupping his hands, a hush fell over the group. One disciple was the first to find his voice, a broad grin splitting his features. "This favor is too small to ask, Brother Ji! I can even keep this secret for eternity!" He punctuated his vow with an emphatic thumbs up. Another spoke up solemnly, mirroring Ji Wuye''s cupped hands. "So Brother Ji is actually treading loftily in the mundane world, unheard and unasked about. This Brother understands!" Ji Wuye''s gaze drifted over the gathered disciples, taking in their eager expressions and the palpable atmosphere of goodwill. A hearty laugh rang out from the back of the group. "If Brother Ji needs a favor, just ask me. This Ma is ready to help!" The jovial disciple slapped his chest with an open palm, his broad smile infectious. The others chimed in with rumbles of assent, solemn nods and grins promising to honor Ji Wuye''s request without hesitation. At this display of camaraderie and support, Ji Wuye felt the corners of his lips quirk upwards in a faint smile. ''It''s not that bad...'' he mused inwardly. For a fleeting moment, he was transported back to the warmth and acceptance of his Seniors and Juniors in the previous timeline, their gazes shining with the same affection and respect. But the smile slowly bled away as Ji Wuye''s eyes roamed over the Outer Disciples once more, their images wavering and blurring. In their place flashed the horrors seared into his memories - the anguished screams, the broken bodies and glassy eyes staring forever into the void. Remnants of that terrible future he had fought with every fiber of his being to prevent. ''But, it''s not yet...if more people know...they would just...'' The thought trailed off, unfinished yet heavy with unspoken dread. Chapter 98 The rhythmic thud of footsteps echoed through the still air until the procession came to a halt. "This is it, Brother Ji," one of the disciples announced, his voice tinged with reverence. Ji Wuye emerged slowly from the center of the group, crimson eyes drinking in the towering edifice before them. Ji Wuye inclined his head humbly. "Thank you, Brothers, but...um...you needn''t have escorted this one." He swept an appreciative gaze over the more than five eager young men who had faithfully accompanied him to the foot of the Kunlun Thousand Pavilion. A chorus of warm laughter rang out. "Hahaha, it''s a small matter, Brother Ji." They cupped their hands in a synchronous, respectful gesture before turning to depart, leaving Ji Wuye to face the pavilion alone. As the sound of their footsteps faded away, Ji Wuye shifted his stance, pivoting to fully take in the splendid view. A nostalgic smile played across his lips as memories flooded back. "It has been a long time since I last came here." The pavilion stood resplendent upon a three-zhang platform, the mammoth structure rising nearly 60 chi toward the heavens to almost graze the craggy cliff face that cradled it. Golden twin towering dragons writhed atop the upswept eaves of the golden bamboo roof, their scales glinting like newly minted coins in the sunlight. The pavilion''s positioning deliberately aligned with the rising sun, its warm rays cloaking the edifice in a shimmering, ethereal mist that lent an aura of profound majesty. Yet the most striking aspect emerged as Ji Wuye''s gaze traveled down - the pavilion itself had been expertly constructed upon and integrating the very bones of the cliff behind it. As he ascended the shallow stairs, the cavernous entrance yawned before him, flanked by two Outer Disciples standing immobile guard. "It''s him..." "So he came after all..." The disdainful whispers reached Ji Wuye''s ears as the two young men openly appraised him with contemptuous stares. He met their scrutiny levelly, crimson eyes coolly raking over them from head to toe while keeping his bearing composed. Inwardly, he thought, ''Assigning mere Outer Disciples instead of Official Disciples...it seems the sect is quite preoccupied.'' Striding forward, he cupped his hands in a conciliatory greeting. "Greetings, Fellow Martial Brothers." Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. The Outer Disciples remained stoic and unmoving, pointedly ignoring his polite overture. Just from their frosty reactions, it seemed the eager disciples'' earlier words about only a minority being aware of his deeds rang true. Unfazed, Ji Wuye simply retrieved an emblem from his sleeve. "Please grant this Ji entry to the pavilion. Here is the proof token." The sight of the token made the two guards flinch involuntarily before one replied curtly, tossing his head disdainfully to avoid meeting Ji Wuye''s eyes. "Verified. Go inside and suit yourself." With a slight dip of his head, Ji Wuye pushed open the towering gates with both hands and stepped across the threshold. Another breathtaking sight opened up before him. Rather than a conventional bamboo roof, the pavilion''s interior revealed itself to be an immense cave-like grotto. A wide vertical crevice ran from the ceiling down to the floor, allowing shafts of natural light to spill into the space. The high, vaulted stone walls formed a series of ascending tiers covered in gleaming marble, while a gurgling creek traced a winding path through the center of the open-air structure. Stone staircases curved up to the second and third floors visible at a glance overhead. Though dimly lit, the interior was amply illuminated by rows of torches lining the walls, their flickering flames casting the entire grotto in a warm, shifting glow. Ascending the bottom tier of steps brought Ji Wuye to the expanse of the main floor - stacks upon stacks of bookshelves laden with tomes on martial arts lined the space. An earthy, book-tinged aroma permeated the air, rich and full. ''Let''s explore the first floor first,'' he decided, drinking in the magnificent scenery surrounding him. The Kunlun Thousand Pavilion welcomed disciples of all ranks through its doors. Only the second floor remained restricted, its hallowed chambers reserved for Official Disciples and those of higher standing. Outer Disciples could freely roam and study on the first floor. However, such was the rigorous and all-consuming nature of martial arts training that disciples typically focused intently on mastering one or perhaps three martial arts at a time. The sight of only a handful browsing the endless shelves was quite ordinary. To attempt learning a single martial art demanded one''s full concentration and tireless effort over countless hours. Spreading one''s focus across multiple martial arts simultaneously overburdened the mind unless the one had already formed an Upper Dantian. For the average martial artist, such a feat proved simply too demanding. ''Even I am no exception,'' Ji Wuye murmured inwardly as he approached one of the towering bookshelves lined with over twenty thick tomes. Reverently, his fingers traced the gilded lettering on the weathered spines. ''The History of Kunlun...The First Emperor''s History...'' As he perused the titles, realization dawned - these were not martial arts manuals as he had expected, but rather volumes containing a wealth of general knowledge and lore. Confirming this by scrutinizing the label embedded on the bookshelf''s edge, he mused, ''Interesting, though sadly I lack the time to fully indulge in such readings.'' Nevertheless, he carefully retrieved those particular volumes, adding them to the small stack already cradled in his arm - additional texts covering the fabled history of the Nine Sages and their profound impact to Jianghu. Further exploration of the cavernous grotto revealed that most of the shelves indeed contained relatively basic knowledge - tomes on cultivating and gathering herbs, miscellaneous martial artist histories and biographies, and other academic subjects. ''Still rubbish as far as I recall, and not a bit changed,'' Ji Wuye mused, a wry smile tugging at his lips as nostalgia washed over him. He had intended to proceed directly to the second floor, but an unexpected encounter brought him up short. "Greetings, Elder," Ji Wuye intoned formally with a shallow bow, cupping his hands before him. Yet his eyes narrowed sharply toward the figure before him - a man donning an embroidered white martial robe with dark yellow stripes typically reserved for Elders. "Ah...greetings, Disciple," the supposed Elder replied with a distracted wave of his hand, already turning away as if urgently summoned elsewhere. He hurried off without a second glance. Ji Wuye''s gaze trailed the retreating figure, eyes narrowing further in suspicion. This was an individual he had never before encountered nor heard mention of within the sect. Yet one fact became abundantly clear from this strange, furtive encounter: ''That''s no Elder, but a mere Disciple disguised as one.'' All true Elders who had ascended to the vaunted 8th realm carried an unmistakable, otherworldly aura - an intangible presence that inspired a primal sort of reverence. But this imposter lacked even a glimmer of that requisite demeanor and temperament, coming across as utterly ordinary. Chapter 99(Failed) If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Chapter 99 Ascending the weathered stone stairs, Ji Wuye''s footsteps echoed with a light, measured cadence against the aged steps. The stairwell was narrow but well-lit by the flickering torchlight. Though the distance was short¡ªonly a few steep staircases¡ªhis breath came a little quicker with anticipation. At the top landing, he emerged into another cavernous floor lined with towering bookshelves that groaned under the weight of countless leather-bound tomes. At first glance, the second floor appeared much the same as the first, with that distinct aroma of aged parchment and wood polish hanging heavy in the air. ¡®So this is the second floor,¡¯ Ji Wuye muttered under his breath, a hint of eager expectation glinting in his crimson gaze. Even in the previous timeline, he had never been granted admission to ascend so high, having never attained the coveted ranks of an Official Disciple nor received such privileged treatment. And yet, as he stepped out from the stairwell onto the hushed second floor, Ji Wuye''s finely-tuned senses immediately alerted him to another presence. His attention snapped to the side, where an elderly figure sat hunched behind a polished oak counter, deftly adjusting his wire-rimmed spectacles perched on the bridge of his hawkish nose. "An Outer Disciple? Why did a scruffy brat like you find your way up here?" the old man grumbled, his tone carrying a hint of displeasure as he squinted in Ji Wuye''s direction. Instantly snapping back to his senses, Ji Wuye felt a bead of sweat prickling at his brow as his heart thudded in his chest. Schooling his features, his momentarily stunned gaze narrowed as he lowered his head, cupping his hands in a deferential salute towards the elder. "Greetings, Elder. This humble disciple¡ª" His practiced words of polite greeting halted abruptly as Ji Wuye''s eyes went wide, hand instinctively dropping to grasp at something hanging from his waist. In that same instant, a translucent warning screen flashed across his vision: "Hooh, so bratt like you has been granted certain...privileges, hmm?" The seated elder''s reedy voice seemed to issue forth from everywhere and nowhere all at once. Like a phantasmic apparition, the stooped figure who had been leaning against the counter simply vanished, only to rematerialize beside Ji Wuye in the blink of an eye. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Interesting..." he mused, his sudden proximity causing Ji Wuye to stiffen as the wizened elder leaned in, scrutinizing Ji Wuye momentarily before brushing past him. The elderly man''s flowing martial robe, adorned with dark golden stripes, billowed behind him as he moved with a surprising, understated grace for one so wizened¡ªeven outstripping the towering stature of the formidable Elder Qiao. From the martial robe he wore, as expected, Ji Wuye''s assumption turned out to be true: this elderly man was indeed an Elder of the sect. Luckily, Ji Wuye greeted him with his proper title. With deft movements belying his apparent age, the Elder plucked the emblem from Ji Wuye''s waist, holding it up to inspect the sigil as the robe''s fabric whispered around his ankles. "Very well, you may enter," he dismissively waved Ji Wuye onwards, already reseated behind the polished counter with spectacles perched once more upon his hawkish nose, attention buried in some ancient leatherbound tome. Ji Wuye cupped his hands and dipped his head in another respectful bow before turning on his heel, striding towards the nearest bookshelf amidst the cavernous stacks. Even now, his gaze flicked towards his still-trembling hand¡ªnot born of fear, but from the sheer effort of restraining his body''s instinctive reactions. ''Once again, my skill has failed me,'' he inwardly lamented with a soft sigh. This towering, wizened Elder was clearly no mere imposter like the mysterious figure from the first floor landing. Ji Wuye had certainly never encountered this formidable oldster before in either this life or his previous life. A profound sense of unsettled confusion furrowed his brow as he glanced askance at the inscrutable Elder from the corners of his eyes. ''Did he meet his end in the Tower, or...?'' His minds spun with tumultuous thoughts and faint recollections as he ostensibly studied the martial arts manuals before him while stealing surreptitious glances towards the silent sentinel. The decreasing numbers of disciples he''d encountered, that oddly suspicious Elder from earlier, and now this entirely unfamiliar apex-ranked master...all seemed to culminate in an unmistakable harbinger that ¡®That¡¯ incident would surely be occurring soon. ''Forget it,'' Ji Wuye shook his head, determinedly banishing such preoccupied ponderings as he refocused on the present with a steadying breath. Even if his assumptions proved accurate, in his current state of limited strength, he wasn''t even remotely strong enough to face the enemy''s leader directly, let alone its elite vanguard. His wandering gaze settled once more upon the very tome his hand had unconsciously grasped as a prop for deflecting the Elder''s scrutiny¡ªan martial arts he had been fervently seeking. ''The Ascendance of Unity...'' Ji Wuye''s eyes widened in recognition as he pulled the dusty leather tome from the shelf. This was the same vaunted inner arts manual his Seniors had cryptically alluded to back then, but adamantly refused to divulge its profound contents. The very teachings he had spurned after becoming overly reliant on his hard-won skills that he brought from the Tower. ''So here you were hiding all along.'' A satisfied smile played across his lips as he cradled the ancient book almost reverently. Without further hesitation, Ji Wuye turned on his heel, unhesitatingly heading back towards the narrow stairwell''s descent. His footsteps halted as the wizened Elder''s reedy voice cut through the musty silence like a rapier. "Just what do you think you''re doing, brat? None of these precious tomes can be removed from this pavilion!" The venerable master had risen from his seated alcove, those hawkish eyes narrowing with clear disapproval behind the wiry spectacles perched upon his angular nose. ¡­ The brilliant rays of the noonday sun had long since waned into oblong shadows and fiery oranges by the time he finally resurfaced, blinking owlishly as if re-acclimating to the waking world. Time seemed to have taken wing and flow away in a blur of concentration as Ji Wuye remained utterly entranced, poring over the profound inner arts that had enabled countless disciples before him to break through to the lofty 4th Realm. ''Once more, time is my cruelest enemy...'' he inwardly lamented with a weary sigh as Ji Wuye at last hefted the now-familiar texts, reluctantly retracing his steps back towards his abandoned courtyard abode. Unbeknownst to him until too late, the esoteric pavilion strictly closed its oaken doors to visitors each day at the sun''s zenith, necessitating him to hastily return the cherished ''Ascendance of Unity'' along with the other supplementary books he had procured earlier. This cryptic and tantalizing clue was the driving factor that had insisted Ji Wuye press on to the hallowed pavilion, despite having already secured a profoundly esoteric shortcut for breaking through to the vaunted 4th Realm. ''Who knows from whence such an arbitrary requirement arose,'' he mused, already harboring suspicions as to why this purportedly "cheating" martial art ranked a mere C-tier technique rather than an exalted A-rank discipline. Chapter 100 Returning to the abandoned courtyard, Ji Wuye''s footsteps crunched on the gravel as he surveyed the overgrown scene before him. Scattered boulders and logs lay strewn about. Weeds poked through the cracked stone tiles underfoot as a gentle breeze rustled the few withered leaves clinging to the gnarled branches overhead. Ji Wuye tilted his head back, squinting against the brilliant afternoon sunlight filtering through the canopy as he studied the patchy blue sky. "Shall we train then?" he said, his deep voice a rumbling baritone that seemed to reverberate in the secluded space. Deftly spinning on his heel, he made his way to the courtyard''s weather-wooden gate and heaved it closed. Lowering himself fluidly to sit cross-legged on the ground, he rested his hands lightly on his knees as a translucent screen flickered into existence before him. With a deft tap, the screen responded with a soft electronic chime. A rounded glass vial shimmered into view, which Ji Wuye snatched effortlessly from the air with a calloused hand. The unmistakable shape and pearlescent gleam beneath the smoky glass marked it as none other than the Elixir of Growth. Deftly plucking out the tightly stoppered cork with his thumb, he tilted his head back and downed the viscous white liquid in one continuous gulping motion, his throat bobbing rhythmically. Almost immediately, a notification window flashed into existence, the bold text seeming to shimmer with energy: Rather than leaping straight into his training routine, Ji Wuye settled himself with a slow exhale, reassuming his cross-legged meditative pose. His brow furrowed in concentration as the pads of his fingers found the vital acupressure points along his spine, kneading firmly in a clockwise spiral from the Mingmen at the small of his back up towards his shoulders. One by one, he systematically applied pressure to each of the meridian nodes along his limbs and torso, muscles tensing then releasing like the ebb and flow of the tides beneath his calculated ministrations. All the while, the flickering projection continued cataloging his advanced techniques: Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. With just a few steadying breaths, Ji Wuye''s eyes snapped open, his irises sharpening into blazing focus. Moving with an economy of motion drilled into his very bones, he grasped one of the larger boulders strewn about the courtyard, feeling the rough granite catch against his calloused palms as he hefted the immense weight. With his back arching in a deep squatting stance, he braced the craggy stone across his shoulders, the tendons in his neck already straining against the burden. But he didn''t stop there. His jaw clenched, Ji Wuye stretched to his limits, stacking not just one, but two precariously balanced boulders atop the first along the length of his back. The sheer mass threatened to drive him into the packed earth with its crushing weight. Cords of muscle rippled along his arms and legs as he fought against the monolithic force, beads of sweat already prickling at his hairline with exertion. With these two enormous boulders on his back, he began squatting, "One... Two... " After a few moments, once the count reached 500, a loud bang echoed as the boulders dropped to the ground. Without even a break, he immediately took several logs in each hand, carrying them in a farmer''s walking stance. ¡­ Two grueling hours later, Ji Wuye finally allowed himself to sink back to the ground, chest heaving with each ragged inhalation. Recalling the flowing movements of the Healing Art Primer, he gradually brought his ragged breathing under control as an azure radiance began emanating from his very pores. The cool, revitalizing Qi flowed through his battered body like a soothing balm, gradually unknotting the snarls of lactic acid built up in his over-exerted muscles. And just like that, the cycle repeated itself - consuming the Elixir, applying the Pressure Form Perfection Style, enduring the grueling Wudang training method, and finally resting briefly to heal with the Healing Art Primer before starting anew. ¡­ Soon enough, three of the precious Elixirs of Growth had been consumed, their vitalizing effects allowing Ji Wuye to push his body far beyond its natural limits as the young night grew old, the inky blanket of midnight descended. The rhythmic flapping of leathery wings and haunting hoots of unseen owls vibrated through the star-studded sky as Ji Wuye continued his relentless training regimen. More than six grueling hours had passed before he finally allowed himself to retreat to the modest residence at the edge of the compound, lowering his sweat-soaked frame onto the worn but immaculately kept straw mat with a bone-weary sigh. Crossing his legs, Ji Wuye closed his eyes and focused inward, the furrow between his brows deepening as he recalled the finer details of the Pressure Form Perfection Style techniques. Even as his spiritual awareness expanded, a flickering notification materialized in his mind''s eye: The first stage had focused on memorizing the locations and categories of vital pressure points along with basic striking drills against stationary targets like suspended sandbags or tightly bound fabric dummies. Mastering those fundamentals alone would take most dedicated students over half a year with an experienced master''s guidance - or nearly twice that long through self-study. But this martial art had been accelerated by the Tower''s unique leveling system, allowing traditional proficiency barriers to be overcome at a vastly increased pace compared to the outer realms. With the ability to integrate knowledge from the previous timeline, he observed Du Chen''s acupuncture treatments. By applying those pressure point concepts to his own body during his training regimen and treating his former Senior Sister''s injuries, this martial art quickly achieved a minor breakthrough. A faint, self-satisfied smile tugged at the corner of Ji Wuye''s lips as he muttered the new stage''s description aloud. "Moving Target Point Techniques...now I can use this as another way to attack." Chapter 101 Waving off the Pressure Form Perfection Style''s holographic display, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes shone with quiet satisfaction as another transparent screen materialized before his vision. "My Qi increased by five points, while the rest increased by ten," Ji Wuye murmured, the edges of his lips curving upwards in a small, satisfied smile before dismissing the hovering screen with a wave of his hand. The first mini-goal - reaching the equal strength of those vaunted young geniuses - had been completed. Now, all that was left was... "To reach the 4th realm," he stated, voice firm with determination as he stood up fluidly from his cross-legged position. Ji Wuye strode towards the center of the tranquil courtyard, the loose folds of his white martial robe whispering around his feet. Settling down again in a lotus position, he rested his hands on his knees, fingers steepled. The first training method of the Unbreakable Vajra Form''s first stage, Earthen Roots - the Grounding Meditations. Ji Wuye''s eyes slid shut as he inhaled deeply, the crisp night air filling his lungs. As he exhaled, his mind carefully emptied of all thoughts, focusing solely on regulating his breathing rhythm. In...out...in...out... After the Grounding Meditations would come the Earthen Endurance Trials to test his body''s fortitude, followed by the Breath Control Exercises to refine his Qi, and lastly the Rooting Stances to further ground his mind and form. As Ji Wuye diligently carried out each step of the training regimen, holographic notification windows periodically flickered into existence beside him. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. ¡­ Time flowed like the inexorable current of a great river. The black canopy of night gradually paled to shades of indigo and navy, then blushed with the first rosy fingers of dawn. The courtyard stilled as the hoots of owls and flapping of leathery bat wings faded, replaced by the melodious twittering of songbirds greeting the emerging sun. The frigid wind that had bitten at exposed skin just hours ago gentled to a mild, fragrant breeze carrying the dewy freshness of morning. By now, Ji Wuye''s eyes had reopened, revealing luminous crimson irises that seemed to blaze from within as they slowly scanned his surroundings. "So it really would take a long time to master," he murmured. A weary sigh escaped his lips. After comprehending the core concepts behind the Unbreakable Vajra Form, he knew practicing just the foundational Earthen Roots stage alone would require a grueling four years of constant. The reason such a prolonged period was mandated lay in the profound, fundamental changes the Earthen Roots training sought to instill within the practitioner''s body, mind and soul. Through the meditations, Grounding Meditations, stances and breathing exercises, the goal was for one''s entire being to progressively align and resonate with the ancient, immutable essence of the earth itself. Just as the mountains stood unwavering against the endless eons, rooted deep within the world''s bedrock - so too must the practitioner shed their transient, shifting human nature to embody the earth''s eternal, indomitable spirit. Then after that, by ceaseless practice of the Earthen Endurance Trials, it would gradually desensitize Ji Wuye''s body to discomfort, pain and extreme environmental conditions until he could endure trials that would break most mortals. Carrying heavy loads for endless miles, standing firm against the onslaught of powerful forces, enduring intense heat or bitter cold for extended periods - tempering the body''s endurance and resilience to such extremes required systematic, grueling training regimens. Once the practitioner''s physical vessel had been fortified through those trials by fire, then came the equally daunting challenge of mastering and manipulating their Qi itself, the Breath Control Exercises. Harnessing the power of one''s breath to precisely circulate and reinforce vital energies necessitated a profound, intricate understanding of the body''s subtle energetic pathways and a finely tuned control over every involuntary internal process. However, the most arduous hurdle awaited in the final integration of mind, body and Qi into perfect, synced harmonization. This delicate merging of the practitioner''s entire being into a unified whole could not be forced or rushed through sheer effort. It was an organic melding that required patience and wisdom to guide the illusion into reality. Only once thought, action and spiritual essence flowed as naturally as a river''s ceaseless current could the true essence of the Unbreakable Vajra Form be grasped and the practitioner ascend to its higher levels. "It''s no wonder that ''man'' had such a bulky build and bald head," Ji Wuye mused, recalling the genius martial artist who had practicted this martial art. The toll such arduous training would have exacted on mind and body was unimaginable to most. As these thoughts drifted through his mind, Ji Wuye remained seated in a lotus position, eyes closed in meditative repose. The first golden fingers of dawn''s light crept over the abandoned courtyard, bathing the solitary figure in a warm, shimmering radiance. The rising sun''s heat seemed to soak into his very pores, infusing him with vital energy. His martial robe lay adored with aqua stripes folded on the weathered stone ground around him, the loose folds pooling around his waist and leaving his powerfully muscled torso bare. While others may have balked at undertaking an inner art that demanded four relentless years of total immersion simply to grasp its foundational form, to Ji Wuye it was an opportunity he had quite literally spent a lifetime striving towards. "Of course, I have prepared everything for this," Just as his skill Quick Adaptation represented a pivotal milestone, mastering the Unbreakable Vajra Form had been one of his paramount goals since the previous timeline. To surrender that hard-won chance at achieving an strong, impregnable physique purely due to the prolonged time and adversity involved was utterly inconceivable. "Now...shall we head out of the sect?" Chapter 102 The midday sun cast a warm glow over the serene Kunlun Sect grounds as Ji Wuye emerged from the crumbling archway of the abandoned courtyard. His unhurried footsteps carried him across the arched stone bridge spanning the small creek, whose crystal waters trickled musically on their ceaseless journey down from the misty peaks of Kunlun Mountain. As he neared the cherry blossom grove, the gentle breeze stirred the pale pink petals into a swirling dance, their floral fragrance mingling with the earthy scent of damp soil and moss. Ji Wuye''s sharp ears easily discerned the hushed tones of gossip rippling through the gathered cluster of outer disciples beneath the blossoming canopy. "Did you hear? Apparently, Sister Song is rejecting the offer to become an Inner Disciple," a melodious voice carried on the breeze. "Eh? Is that true? I thought it was just an idle rumor overheard while bathing in the hot springs," another disciple responded with disbelief. "Yes, I can scarcely believe it myself," a third chimed in. "Sister Song''s talents are renowned. With my meager talent, I would leap at such an opportunity from Elder Qiao." Word of Song Jia''s alleged refusal to ascend to inner disciple status clearly dominated the grounds that day, the whispered exchanges echoing from group to group as Ji Wuye meandered by. His expression remained an unruffled mask, betraying none of his inner thoughts on the matter. "Oh, Brother Ji!" A few of the gathered young ladies noticed his approach, their faces lighting up with delight. "Junior Ji, long time no see!" The welcoming calls quickly drew the attention of the other young disciples idling nearby. Like a swarm of iridescent butterflies, they congregated around Ji Wuye, surrounding him with the intoxicating bouquet of fresh meadow flowers and youthful femininity. Their smiling faces formed a kaleidoscope of beauty - porcelain skin, rosebud lips, eyes sparkling with admiration for their respectedsenpai. "Greetings, Sisters." Ji Wuye bestowed them with his trademark warm smile, his piercing gaze sweeping over each lovely visage. Yet the face he subconsciously sought was not among them. Of course not, he reminded himself - this flock consisted solely of Outer Disciples between the third and fourth realms. Though undoubtedly striking in their own rights, their charms paled in comparison to the ethereal beauties that had previously captured his interest. "Ah, this Big Sister wished to properly thank you for your previous warning, Brother Ji," one of the bolder girls piped up, clasping her hands reverently. "Yes, speaking of which...your counsel undoubtedly saved me from disaster, Junior," another echoed with a dip of her head. "We remain in your debt, Junior Ji." More voiced their gratitude, bowing respectfully. "Please, raise your heads, Sisters. It was but a trifling matter - you have all aided this Ji on countless occasions," he demurred with a gentle smile, reaching out to tenderly lift each downturned chin. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. The solemn atmosphere swiftly dissolved under the radiant warmth of his kindly regard. The disciplined Outer Disciples swiftly reverted to their usual sunny dispositions in Ji Wuye''s presence. "Ah! It''s been an age since Brother Ji last indulged us with his company," one particularly bold young beauty ventured with a maidenly flush. She shyly tugged at the hem of his martial robe as if to impede his progress. "Now that the Tower challenge has postponed temporary, there''s no need for such constant training. Why not relax with a nostalgic tea party like in days past?" Before Ji Wuye could respond, another disciple sidled up and brazenly draped her lithe arms around his neck from behind. "Or perhaps Junior Ji would treat us to a few games of chance?" she wheedled, batting her long lashes at him coyly. "Like the good old days?" "Come now, Brother Ji..." "Indulge us, just this once..." Their pleading voices overlapped in an enticing chorus, compounded by the innocent yet smoldering looks they aimed his way. The intoxicating blend of floral fragrances and feminine wiles would have overwhelmed even the most stalwart of men. Yet these deceptively delicate flowers were, in reality, formidable martial artists to be reckoned with. In his past life, the same scenario may have seen Ji Wuye inwardly lamenting how easily their guileless femininity had ensnared his softer sensibilities. But those days of idle indulgence were long past. His all-consuming drive to grow stronger crushed any fleeting temptation before it could take root. "Ah, I''m sorry Sisters, Big Sisters," Ji Wuye said softly, his deep voice laced with regret as he met each pairs of yearning eyes. "You know this Ji is bound by the terms of that two-year agreement." A conflicted, downcast expression shadowed his chiseled features. Unlike men''s propensity for cold rationality, a woman''s psyche flowed with the ebb and flow of her emotions. Seeing the object of their admiration''s sudden melancholy, even the most brazenly coquettish of the girls felt her boldness falter. Slender arms reluctantly loosened their possessive drape around his neck. Their formerly imploring gazes and excitement dimmed, replaced by reflexive compassion and pity awakened by Ji Wuye''s soulful countenance and gentle demeanor. Truly, the path to a woman''s heart began with appealing to her nurturing instincts. "Ah...my poor Junior..." one murmured, reaching out to caress his arm consolingly. "P-perhaps this one is bo...thering you overmuch?" another ventured meekly, chewing her lip. "Fear not, Junior. This Big Sister would be honored to train alongside you anytime you require it," a particularly bold beauty proclaimed, squaring her shoulders determinedly. While most rushed to offer reassurances, one particularly pragmatic disciple shifted the atmosphere with a probing query. "Did some trouble befall you that we might offer our assistance? Perhaps a joint training session would provide a good experiences for your growth?" "No...it''s not...not at all, Big Sisters, Senior Sisters." Ji Wuye rallied with a warm, faint smile, his gratitude evident. "This Ji merely had plans already in place for the day. I''m truly thankful for your kindly concern." A collective sigh of disappointment stirred the perfumed air. "Ah...what a pity..." "I see...if that is your wish..." Most appeared downcast, preparing to disperse, until Ji Wuye''s mellifluous baritone arrested their departure. "Please, wait a moment, Senior and Big Sisters. As recompense for disappointing you, would you permit this Ji the honor of your company on a short outing? I intended to visit the market to purchase a few necessities." His hopeful words rekindled the girls'' previously crestfallen spirits, faces alight with eagerness to prolong their interaction with the admired Junior Brother. Amid a tumult of girlish giggles and excited whispers debating potential purchases and sights to glimpse, the group made their way toward the sect''s main gates. ¡­ The two stern-faced male disciples manning the entrance watched in bemusement as the gaggle of tittering girls flocked around Ji Wuye''s tall, imposing figure. He approached with hands cupped deferentially. "Greetings, Martial Brothers. Might you grant us permission to depart the sect grounds for a short excursion?" Rather than the curt dismissal one might expect from humorless guards, the sentries unexpectedly responded with warm recognition. "Ah, if it isn''t Brother Ji!" one exclaimed delightedly. "Well met, Brother Ji!" the other echoed in a jovial tone, clearly among the select few privy to Ji Wuye''s previous heroic act of foresight. "However, I''m afraid we cannot oblige your request at this time..." As the first guard prepared to regretfully deny passage, a deafening outburst of indignant squawks drowned out his words. "What?! How dare you deny our Junior''s simple wish?!" "You reprobates seek to intimidate Brother Ji yet again?!" "Disallowing disciples from leaving? On whose authority do you act?!" Even the typically unflappable Ji Wuye found himself stunned into silence by the righteous furor suddenly radiating from the delicate flowers at his side. Moments earlier they had been demurely debating shopping destinations in hushed, melodious tones. Now, they raged like vengeful Furies against any perceived slight. "Please, calm yourselves, Senior Sisters," the guard implored, raising his hands in a placating gesture. "We act on orders directly from the Elders themselves." "Orders from the Elders? What utter nonsense! Yesterday we walked these streets unimpeded!" "The order pertains specifically to--" But the hapless sentry''s attempt at explanation was drowned out by a fresh torrent of outraged accusations and baseless speculation from the irate girls. Just as the situation was spiraling out of control, an authoritatively calm voice cut through the clamor. "Fellow Martial Brothers and Sisters." All eyes turned toward the newcomer - a towering figure garbed in a white outer robe with azure trim striding purposefully down the avenue. "Perhaps I might accompany them on this outing to ensure no troubles arise?" Qiu Xia''s commanding presence and unruffled demeanor instantly defused the confrontation. At six chishoulder-toshoulder with Ji Wuye, her piercing eyes and rock-steady gazed at them. Chapter 103 "Ah! Sister Qiu!" A chorus of delighted voices rang out as a group of young female disciples caught sight of the newly arrived Qiu Xia. They swarmed around her, eyes sparkling with admiration as they took in her flawless porcelain skin and graceful poise. "Your skin is still so smooth, how enviable!" one disciple gushed, reaching out to gently touch Qiu Xia''s unblemished cheek before pulling her hand back shyly. Qiu Xia waved her delicate hands dismissively, a humble smile gracing her lips. Her eyes flickered towards the male disciples guarding the sect gate. "So..." Her musical voice trailed off, but the meaning behind her imploring gaze was clear. "Of course, if you''re an Official Disciple, entry is allowed," the humble male Outer Disciple replied, cupping his palms deferentially. He winked surreptitiously at Ji Wuye while discreetly giving him an enthusiastic thumbs, as if passing a silent message of encouragement. "That''s great to hear. Then please excuse us," Ji Wuye said politely, cupping his hands in a respectful gesture as he and the rest of the group prepared to pass through the imposing sect gate. However, one of the guarding male Outer Disciples leaned in and whispered something to him, eyes alight with youthful longing. "Ah... Brother Ji, teach me too... please..." The whispering disciple''s hushed plea carried despite his attempt at discretion. His foolish words hung in the air, prompting disgusted scoffs and derisive snorts from the ladies who had been advancing. They turned back to glare at the hapless disciple, delicate features contorted into expressions of disdain. "Hmph! Let''s go, Brother Ji!" one of the ladies huffed indignantly, tossing her lustrous hair over her shoulder as she pivoted on her heel. The male Outer Disciple flushed crimson, struck dumb by the icy reception. A melodious giggle drifted from the side, where Ji Wuye walked alongside Qiu Xia, who had been calmly observing the situation with an enigmatic smile playing about her full lips. ... Kunlun Qiuxiu, the bustling village or market Ji Wuye currently visited, greeted them with a lively cacophony of sounds and aromas as they descended from the mountain stairs. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Stalls brimming with colorful wares lined the cobblestone paths, remarkably free of mud stains or puddles despite the foot traffic. Two-story buildings adorned with sloping bamboo roofs had delicate paper lanterns swaying gently in the breeze at each corner. "Ahhh~ I don''t know, but seeing this feels so refreshing!" one of the female disciples exclaimed with a contented sigh, drinking in the vibrant sights and tantalizing scents wafting through the air. "You''re right, Sister! Although I just went out yesterday, maybe it''s because we have a special guest today?" Another disciple giggled conspiratorially, sneaking an admiring glance at the slightly dazed Ji Wuye as they strolled down the bustling thoroughfare. Colorful banners fluttered overhead, and the murmur of conversation blended with the occasional bray of a beast of burden and the melodic tinkle of wind chimes. The air was redolent with the mouth-watering aromas of sizzling meats and fragrant spices from the food stalls. "Speaking of which, when was the last time Brother Ji went out?" All the female disciples turned their gazes towards the entranced Ji Wuye, curiosity shining in their eyes. Meanwhile, Ji Wuye himself was deeply moved, assailed by a torrent of nostalgia as flashes of long-buried memories resurfaced. ''Ah... Kunlun Qiuxiu Village... how long has it been?'' he pondered inwardly, drinking in the familiar yet alien sights and sounds. Even though the Jianhu realm was surely in chaos after the emergence and temporary beak of the Tower, this village retained its original rustic charm and tranquil atmosphere. Kunlun Qiuxiu was essentially a village created long ago when Kunlun was still a revered Taoist Sect. It was said to be the dwelling place of immortal Xia and the legendary location of the fabled Penglai paradise. This village once stood a prosperous village inhabited by cultivators and disciples who served the mighty Kunlun Sect with unwavering devotion. Yes, a cultivator... Unlike the Shaolin Temple which practices the ways of Buddhism, Kunlun''s disciplines were rooted in the ancient philosophies of Taoism. Despite this divergence, their ultimate goals aligned - the former seeking enlightenment to transcend the cycle of Samsara, while the latter yearned for harmony within the natural order itself. Because of this intrinsic connection, the permeating influence of Taoism was deeply ingrained into the very fabric of this village from ages past, before the current Patriarch ushered in a new era of change. ''But still, most people here are by no means ordinary,'' Ji Wuye mused, crimson eyes surveying the bustling street. Beneath the deceptively quaint facade, he could sense the undercurrents of profound energy, a tangible hum that betrayed the village''s true nature as a nexus of cultivation. When normal people gained magical arts from the Tower, fulfilling their hidden desires and abandoning their original roles, the strong presence of the Kunlun Sect in this village was enough to dispel such thoughts from the villagers. "Look, I managed to grow ginseng faster than before! Hahaha!" One villager laughed heartily, a glittering green light emanating from his body, enveloping the abnormally large ginseng in his hand. "Ha! To view oneself too highly, those magical arts are just a speck of dust! Look at mine!" Another villager retorted, showing a basket of golden eggs. The surrounding villagers gaped at the sight. Seeing them surprised yet using skills or martial arts from the Tower to improve their lives instead of killing and raiding, despite the temptation, was quite heartwarming. "It''s peaceful, isn''t it?" Qiu Xia''s voice snapped Ji Wuye''s thoughts back to reality. She had been calmly observing him and his line of sight. "Indeed," Ji Wuye replied modestly, shaking off those thoughts to find the rest of the ladies accompanying him gazing at him. "Hehe~ look at Brother Ji''s dazed gaze... how could such a perfect face exist?!" "Is this your first time descending from the sect this year? I bet you have no money! How about this Big Sister lending you some?" One female disciple offered mischievously. "But of course, there is a price - how about watching the moon together? Oh! Right, your two-year agreement...then how about training with this-" "Please, Sister," Ji Wuye waved off their hungry gazes as most flushed crimson, drowning in fantasy. "This Ji only wanted to check some items...not buy." But as they strolled, unknowingly the rest of the wandering people froze for a moment, their attention fixed on him and his group. "Then, instead of checking, I could lend you money... after all, this Big Sister is quite rich. How about it, Brother Ji?" Qiu Xia asked composedly, bravely meeting his gaze. Just after she spoke, they arrived at a two-story building with a wooden sign: ''Medicinal Herb Shop''. Chapter 104 "Greetings, Warriors of Kunlun," a gruff yet melodic voice reverberated from behind the ancient wooden counter. A stout, middle-aged man with a curved salt-and-pepper beard and deep-set squinting eyes scrutinized Ji Wuye and the group as they filtered into the herb medicinal shop. The musty room was permeated with an intoxicating melange of earthy, herbal, and floral bouquets intertwined with zesty hints of exotic spices and pungent medicinal undertones. Dozens of burnished wooden drawers and glass jars lined the walls, brimming with desiccated leaves, roots, bark, and powders of indiscernible origins. Towering shelves groaned under the weight of voluminous tomes and leather-bound bestiaries. Herbs and ancient wooden cabinets displaying bizarre curios were haphazardly arranged, while the majority of displays consisted of numerous ornately carved wooden boxes and antique brass-bound medical chests. Apart from the genial shopkeeper standing sentry behind the polished oak counter, a lanky young man lingered in the shadowy corner, frozen in stunned trepidation upon their unexpected arrival. "Oh, what a magnificent sight! Beautiful ladies and talented scholars gathered at once!" the shopkeeper bellowed jovially, nodding his head approvingly as his eyes twinkled with mirth. The young female disciples, initially apprehensive upon crossing the cluttered threshold, demurely giggled and flushed at the proprietor''s earnest praises. When the shopkeeper noticed Ji Wuye, clad in the martial white robe, was the sole man and the one purposefully approaching his post, his wrinkled features stretched into a broad, toothy smile. "So what business brings the esteemed Warrior of Kunlun to my humble shop?" he inquired genially, leaning forward on his elbows. Returning the shopkeeper''s smile with a polished one of his own, Ji Wuye smoothly extracted a tattered scrap of paper from the recesses of his flowing sleeve, its surface inscribed with a meticulous list of items. He proffered it to the man with a gracious nod. "Petrified Wood Shavings... Rhinoceros Horn Powder... Dragon''s Blood Resin..." the shopkeeper muttered in his gravelly bass, squinting at the arcane list. His spindly young assistant, previously motionless, instantly snapped into action, scurrying with jerking movements to inspect and systematically crack open the antiquated medical chests one by one. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. But the shopkeeper''s guttural words trailed off into pensive silence, and he paused, raising his grizzled head to appraise Ji Wuye again with renewed intensity. "Dragon''s Blood Resin..." he repeated skeptically, jabbing a gnarled finger at the specific item on the parchment list. "Are you trying to increase your Qi capacity?" he asked pointedly, narrowing his rheumy eyes toward Ji Wuye, whose carefully maintained facade of geniality remained firmly affixed. "As expected from you, Big Brother. Your eyes and mind are as keen as ever, and yes, that is my intention," Ji Wuye replied with an easy chuckle, subtly emphasizing the facade of camaraderie. Upon hearing this admission, the shopkeeper produced a pair of wire-rimmed spectacles from his tunic and joined his flustered assistant in meticulously scouring the cluttered interiors of the ancient chests. "How interesting..." Qiu Xia mused in a low aside, silently observing the proceedings from Ji Wuye''s periphery. "Junior, what are you trying to do with these ingredients?" she prodded pointedly, her words a veiled insinuation. "Of course, it''s just... a mere personal experiment, Senior Sister," Ji Wuye demurred with a practiced smile, briefly meeting her probing gaze from the corner of his eye before diverting his focus back to the shopkeeper and his assistant. "It smells dreadful! I can scarcely breathe in this noxious fume!" one of the younger female disciples protested shrilly, pinching her delicate nostrils. "Ugh! You''re correct. Brother Ji, the rest of us will wait outside instead," another readily agreed, waving her hand ineffectually before her face. While Qiu Xia and Ji Wuye merely acknowledged their exit with curt nods, the shopkeeper finally slumped back, wheezing and drenched in perspiration from his frantic exertions. "Unfortunately, every last herb and ingredient on your list appears to be currently out of stock," the shopkeeper confessed with a rueful shake of his head and a crooked, wry smile pleading wordless apology. Ji Wuye''s expression remained an inscrutable mask of tranquil neutrality. ''Well, I already expected this charade. If he truly possessed any of those rarities, the crafty old fox would never relinquish them so readily,'' he concluded inwardly. Most of the items he had purposefully listed were indeed commonplace herbs or materials that could theoretically be acquired by any challenger in higher floors of the Tower of the God. Even the mythical "Dragon''s Blood Resin" he and the shopkeeper had overtly referenced was an exquisitely rare panacea deemed mere urban legend, believed to exist only within the pages of ancient tomes. Yet the wily middle aged proprietor had dutifully undertaken an elaborate performance of scouring his shop, despite undoubtedly knowing he held no possession of nor ever laying eyes upon these items in reality. ''He''s still as prideful and crafty as ever,'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly with a slight narrowing of his eyes, scrutinizing the shopkeeper who now conspicuously avoided meeting his searching gaze, unlike their initial greeting. This eccentric yet formidable proprietor was an elusive figure Ji Wuye was all too familiar with from past life. The true purpose behind providing that intentionally ludicrous list of unobtainable ingredients was merely to ascertain whether the timeline still adhered to the established course of events from his previous life. Recently, numerous unforeseen anomalies had occurred, upending the intricately structured order. Thus, he also sought to probe the boundaries of possibility, testing his luck in case any of those precious rarities had, by some inexplicable happenstance, become available. "Then, what about this, Big Brother?" Ji Wuye inquired once more with a composed smile, smoothly extracting another tattered scrap of paper from his flowing sleeve. He proffered it to the shopkeeper with a flourish. "Fossilized Tree Bark...Deer Antler Powder...Pine Resin..." the man mumbled each commonplace item aloud, his formerly wry smile and slumped demeanor gradually regaining an air of buoyant self-assurance as realization dawned. "We have ample stocks of all those here!" the shopkeeper declared with bolstered confidence after perusing the second list, prompting Ji Wuye''s features to crease into a subtle, knowing smile. He had accurately anticipated this very response from the cagey merchant. Suddenly, a stern feminine voice sliced through Ji Wuye''s introspective thoughts like a blade through silk. "Then book all of them," Qiu Xia interjected flatly, her piercing emerald gaze locking unwaveringly onto Ji Wuye. "This paltry purchase is the very least this Senior Sister can do to repay the immense favor I owe you." Chapter 105 ''This girl...'' Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed slightly as he studied Qiu Xia with a scrutinizing gaze, his dark eyes narrowing ever so slightly. No matter how intently he observed her expression and body language, he could not decipher her true motivations behind that serene mask. Was she truly just repaying a favor out of courtesy? Or did she harbor some deeper, hidden agenda? The slightest crease formed between his brows as uncertainty gnawed at him. ''Perhaps I initially underestimated the potential danger level here,'' he reflected, the corner of his lip tugging downward in a pensive frown. His warning had been unnecessary - even without it, her martial prowess would have ensured her survival in the Tower. ''She''s quite stubbornly adamant about this too...'' He exhaled slowly through his nostrils, the sound barely audible. "Oh please, Senior Sister, as a man, I cannot owe a woman a favor," Ji Wuye replied with practiced modesty, offering a slight incline of his head. Before Qiu Xia could protest, he turned towards the shopkeeper with an apologetic yet charming smile playing across his lips, shrinking his eyes into warm crescents. Cupping his hands formally, Ji Wuye asked in a deferential tone, "Big Brother, may I reserve those items?" The shopkeeper seemed to hesitate now, shifting his weight and averting his gaze with clear reluctance compared to before. "Even if it''s you... young heroes of Kunlun... still... I..." The man mumbled uncertainly, worrying his hands together. purchasing goods was one thing, but actually reserve them without guarantee, was another matter entirely it seemed. Qiu Xia''s suddenly spoke, "Please grant his wish, Uncle. Even if he doesn''t pay, settle it under my name." As the shopkeeper turned his gaze towards the firmness in her voice, his eyes immediately caught on the dark blue stripes adorning her pristine white martial robe.¡±An Official Disciple¡­¡± By stark contrast, Outer Disciples like Ji Wuye earned nothing more than the roof over their head, effectively freeloading at such prestigious sects in the hopes of eventually proving worthy of an Official disciple''s token stipend. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. The shopkeeper let out a weary sigh, giving Ji Wuye a strange look before acquiescing with a gruff nod. "Fine." "Many thanks, Big Brother." Ji Wuye cupped his hands again gratefully. "This one has the surname Ji, an Outer Disciple of Kunlun Sect. May I know the prices?" "Fossilized Tree Bark is 30 qi¨¢n per catty. Mine only weighs about half a catty, so the price would be 15 qi¨¢n... "As for Deer Antler Powder, it''s quite hard to tame and grind the horns nowadays, especially after those monsters emerged. So the price would be 55 qi¨¢n per catty..." As the shopkeeper began carefully listing out the costs, even Qiu Xia''s serene expression betrayed a subtle twitch at the corners of her eyes. She pursed her lips tightly for a moment before speaking up in an unnaturally sugared tone, her words dripping with feigned sweetness in stark contrast to her usual crisp aloofness. "Junior~" She squinted her eyes at Ji Wuye expectantly as the recitation continued, awaiting his response with thinly-veiled impatience. "I wonder how you will pay for those items?" Rather than seeming perturbed, Ji Wuye''s smile only brightened further, crinkling the corners of his eyes. "I told you, Big Sister, let the man pay. Not to mention this is my own matter, it just doesn''t feel right to burden someone else." He paused then, holding Qiu Xia''s gaze in a steady, searching look that caused her to avert her eyes demurely despite her squinted glare. A hint of rosy color tinged her cheeks. "Also, you don''t need to repay that favor. I was truly concerned for your safety," Ji Wuye added, his voice taking on a softer, sincere edge. Qiu Xia coughed lightly, as if to clear her throat of the lingering embarrassment. Her folded arms tightened slightly across her chest as she stubbornly avoided meeting his eyes once more. "Yeah, I know, but don''t try to shift the topic. How would you pay for this?" Even an Official Disciple earned a modest monthly stipend, a luxury the penniless Outers could only dream of. Her pointed question lingered in the air challengingly. An Official Disciple''s average monthly allowance typically ranged from a modest 50 to 200 qi¨¢n, contingent upon completing the minimum required sect missions. To earn a more comfortable sum up to 400 qi¨¢n per month, they would need to take on additional personal commissions or special tasks above the standard workload. By comparison, even basic essentials like rice cost anywhere from 2 to 5 qi¨¢n per catty, while a skilled laborer''s monthly earnings hovered around a paltry 20 to 50 qi¨¢n. Thus, at smaller or more average sects, an Official Disciple could potentially earn upwards of 8 times more than a typical working man. However, at elite, prestigious powers like the Kunlun Sect, the monthly stipend for Official Disciples remained stably generous - generally in the comfortable range of 200 to 300 qi¨¢n. For those hardworking few who diligently took on surplus missions, that amount could swell up to an impressive 600 qi¨¢n. As the shopkeeper methodically listed each item''s exorbitant price, the running total steadily climbed past 150 qi¨¢n. The sugary-sweet shyness melted from Qiu Xia''s expression, replaced by a look of consternation as she heaved a soft sigh and messaged her temples in mild exasperation. "I''m not used to being indebted," she murmured, pursing her lips. "Let this Big Sister pay instead." In her estimation, there was simply no feasible way her Junior Brother - a mere 2nd realm martial artist and penniless Outer Disciple - could possibly afford such an exorbitant sum. Even taking on personal commissions would hardly suffice. Indeed, even as the steadily accumulating charges soared past 200 qi¨¢n, Qiu Xia remained insistent on covering the cost herself. After all, her very life was a priceless thing - thanks to her Junior Brother fortuitous warning, he had not only saved her, but spared her the lingering guilt of having to take lives in self-defense in killing. As a newly minted Official Disciple, she could always take on additional side missions later to help offset this expense and earn back the deficit in funding. After carefully tallying each component, the shopkeeper finally stated in a grave tone, "Since you only require one catty of each, the full total comes to 375 qi¨¢n." Chapter 106 "Just let me know if you need money," Qiu Xia reminded Ji Wuye, her melodious voice carrying a hint of concern as they exited the medicinal herb shop. Ji Wuye remained outwardly calm, though his crimson eyes flickered briefly at the mention of the hefty total prices. "Many thanks, Senior Sister. You''ve already helped me a great deal by reserving the herbs and even allowing me to leave the sect," Ji Wuye replied, his voice tinged with sincere gratitude. A gentle breeze tousled his white locks as he spoke. Just as they emerged onto the street, a lithe female disciple from Ji Wuye''s group hurried over, her robes swishing. "Junior Ji~" she called out, tilting her head inquisitively. Her delicate features and the motion drew the admiring gazes of countless passersby, something both Ji Wuye and the elegant Qiu Xia registered with a shared look of bemusement. "Where are the others?" Qiu Xia inquired, eyeing the solitary disciple. Though pretty, the girl paled in comparison to Qiu Xia''s ethereal beauty. "They said they''re buying clothes, Sister Qiu. Then, Junior Ji, have you finished your business?" The disciple''s kind eyes reminded Ji Wuye fleetingly of how Song Ji would appear without her fierce, battle-loving persona. "Yes, he has," Qiu Xia replied for him, her tone authoritative yet tinged with tenderness. "Let''s return to the sect and call the others. After all, I''m responsible for your safety." Unsure why Qiu Xia had replied instead of Ji Wuye earlier, the female disciple leaned sideways, her gaze trailing over Qiu Xia''s shoulder toward him. "Ah, Senior Sister, please wait. This Ji has not yet finished his business; there are a couple of things I need to do," Ji Wuye interjected smoothly. He met Qiu Xia''s eyes, adding, "Or you can go back to the sect first. It''s okay; I can handle myself." As the words left his lips, Ji Wuye detected a fleeting shift in Qiu Xia''s elegant features, a complicated array of emotions flickering across her porcelain visage. Her chin dipped slightly, dark lashes lowering over eyes that had taken on a pained depth. Her bosom rose and fell with quickened breaths. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "I''ll wait here instead, but you can''t go too far or take too long, right?" Her lilting voice regained its usual crisp edge as piercing eyes found his, an undercurrent of solemnity in her gaze - a silent warning not to test her patience. Ji Wuye''s strange crimson eyes squinted momentarily, scanning the crowds that milled about the marketplace. He knew their striking appearances - his exotic looks, the beguiling beauty of the female disciples, and of course Qiu Xia''s regal countenance - drew numerous admiring glances. Yet remembering the Elder''s ominous caution about venturing outside and Qiu Xia''s inexplicable overreaction earlier, as though dreading some impending calamity despite their proximity to the sect, an unsettling thought took root. ''Is it already happening?'' "Of course, Senior Sister. Also, please don''t treat me like a kid. I''m already seventeen, and despite how I look, didn''t I manage to survive until now?" He replied with an easy smile, taking subtle pleasure in the way Qiu Xia''s worried frown loosened, her eyes widening almost imperceptibly. "Right..." she murmured, shaking her head minutely before meeting his gaze once more, a wistful look fleeting across her delicate features. "I almost forgot about that. Then, be safe." "Just wait for me in the clothing shop. I also need to buy something there." With a casual wave, Ji Wuye turned and headed towards the outer fringes of Kunlun Qiuxiu village, away from the bustling market quarter. The pungent aroma of incense and roasting street foods began to dissipate as he made his way along the quiet, cobblestone path lined with quaint teahouses and residences. ''It''s nice to have people worrying about you all the time, but it can also be...a little annoying,'' he mused inwardly, unable to shake a vague sense of restlessness. Within ten minutes, Ji Wuye arrived at the outermost entrance to the village, the sounds of the lively market now faint in the distance. Before him, a winding mountain trail descended into the vast, mist-shrouded landscape sprawling below. With a measured inhale, Ji Wuye took in the panoramic vista that unfurled before him. A grand expanse stretched out without a mountain or cliff to be seen - the once babbling creek that wound through Kunlun Sect had become a mighty river, its waters glittering under the azure canopy. In the far distance, nestled amidst verdant valleys, lay a sprawling settlement of countless buildings, their hues muted by the gauzy veil of morning mist. For a fleeting moment, Ji Wuye allowed himself to become lost in contemplation of the breathtaking scenery. The sounds of the bustling village faded into a tranquil hush, broken only by the faint gurgle of the river''s flow. Yet his reverie proved short-lived as a sudden snort from nearby drew his crimson gaze. "Greetings, Uncle," Ji Wuye intoned politely with a cupped bow towards the unexpected company. Before him stood a sturdy carriage, the type often employed as transportation by disciples and ordinary folk alike when traversing longer distances. Its driver, a grizzled middle-aged man clad in well-worn hanfu, jumped slightly at being addressed. He had been in the midst of cleaning his teeth with a tall grass stem, weary eyes blinking owlishly as he registered Ji Wuye''s exotic countenance. "A-ah...young hero of Kunlun...G-greetings!" The carter stammered, calloused hands stilling as he gaped momentarily. Though Ji Wuye''s striking looks clearly took him aback, the man rallied quickly enough. "May I be of service?" Ji Wuye inclined his head respectfully. "May I know how much it costs to travel to Tianjing Village?" ¡­ After concluding the brief transaction, Ji Wuye retraced his steps back into the village. To his mild surprise, the area where his Senior Sister, Qiu Xia had waited was now vacant, save for the same pretty but unassuming female disciple from earlier. She stood before the entrance of yet another shop, eyes lighting up as she caught sight of Ji Wuye''s approach. "Oh! Junior Ji!" She called out warmly, waving her slender arms high in hopes of being noticed amidst the ambient din. Returning her smile, Ji Wuye made his way over. "Senior Sister...are the others inside?" Chapter 107 After entering through the sect gate and arriving at the sect grounds, "Ah! Why does time pass so quickly?" the innocent-looking female disciple sighed wistfully, her delicate brows furrowing as she glanced up at the orange-streaked sky. "It''s fun, Junior, hehe." another female disciples giggled, her eyes crinkling at the corners with mirth. The group had unintentionally whiled away nearly a full day in Kunlun Qiuxiu Village, chatting and laughing as the brilliant azure sky gradually transitioned to vibrant sunset hues. The morning sun''s golden rays had given way to the afternoon''s warmer, honey-tinted light, which was now retreating as tendrils of darkness began to encroach from the east. They had been flitting between stalls, eagerly inspecting and trying on numerous outfits in a flurry of swishing fabric and excited exclamations. Now their hands were laden with carefully wrapped white parcels containing their new wardrobes - except for the serene Qiu Xia, who had acquired only a few delicate hair accessories. "But Junior, you don''t seem exhausted at all," remarked another female disciple, her gaze sweeping over Ji Wuye''s tall frame as he dutifully carried only one clothing set. A teasing lilt entered her voice as she gestured at his impassive expression. "What do you mean, Senior Sister? Of course I''m exhausted." Ji Wuye allowed the forced smile to slip from his face, squinting his eyes in an exaggerated display of fatigue. The tightness in his features loosened, and even his crimson eyes took on a sleepy, hooded appearance momentarily stunning the women before they dissolved into peals of laughter, their tinkling mirth filling the empty street. "Anyway, thank you for letting us accompany you, even though you said you didn''t have time," another disciple whispered mischievously once their giggles subsided, eyes sparkling with lingering amusement. Ji Wuye cupped his hands respectfully while carefully balancing the clothing parcels. "It¡¯s not a problem, also thank you for buying this Ji cloth, Seniors and Big Sisters." These outfits were gifts brought by the female disciples for him, reasoning that it had been too long since they had the chance to enjoy some frivolous fun together. Not only clothes, but they also paid for the meal and drinks when they were in the tea house. "Let''s have fun again later, Junior." "See you, Brother Ji." Once their melodic voices and retreating footsteps faded into the dusk, only Qiu Xia and Ji Wuye remained standing amid the bustling sect grounds. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Qiu Xia''s typically composed demeanor slipped slightly, a faint worried crease appearing between her elegant brows as her gaze roved solemnly over Ji Wuye. "Just tell me if you need any help," she murmured, the soft lilt of her voice unable to fully mask the undercurrent of concern. "Yes, yes, Senior Sister," Ji Wuye nodded repeatedly, having grown weary of her oft-repeated platitudes. As Qiu Xia turned to leave, he leaned in close, his next whispered words causing her spine to stiffen. "Also, you need to be careful, Seniors. Remind the other Sisters too¡ªthe sect is no longer safe." Without awaiting her reaction, Ji Wuye immediately turned and headed towards the secluded abandoned courtyard, leaving Qiu Xia staring after his retreating back, her eyes narrowed with suspicion. ¡­ Arriving at the abandoned courtyard, Ji Wuye deposited the cloth-wrapped parcels onto the worn wooden floor with a muffled thump. He drew in a deep, steadying breath before expelling it in a heavy sigh, the tension seeping from his body. "So tiring..." He sank down onto the raised living quarter platform, stretching out his long legs as his crimson gaze drifted back over the day''s events. He faintly snickered at the memory of the Senior Sisters persistently cajoling him to try on outfit after outfit in a kaleidoscope of rich hues and opulent embroidery before he finally acquiesced to a plain black hanfu. "They''re so silly," the corners of his eyes crinkling with rare amusement as he recalled their childishly insistent behavior. His gaze fell to the one remaining parcel, containing the set of unadorned black hanfu garments and sheer veil he had selected surreptitiously earlier. "Especially when I brought this." But then, Ji Wuye''s expression sobered as his thoughts turned to the ominous words he had murmured to Qiu Xia, his gaze lifting to trace the waning crescent moon''s pale arc flickering into view amid the velvety sweep of the night sky. "With my warning, I just hope the casualties aren''t too many," he muttered. Though of course, he truly only held concern for his cherished Senior Sisters'' well-being - that''s why he had cautioned Qiu Xia and instructed her to alert the others. As for Song Jia or even his own Senior Sister Lian, based on their role in the previous time line and their current formidable martial power would undoubtedly ensure they remained as untouched by the coming turmoil as the moon shimmering aglow in the heavens. ¡°Right, I cannot waste more time,¡± Rising fluidly to his feet, Ji Wuye began methodically unwrapping and changing into his newly acquired undercover attire, the whisper of fabric the only sound in the still courtyard as the last traces of sunset finally bled away, swallowed by the encroaching night. ... A moment later, Ji Wuye emerged from the abandoned courtyard draped in the flowing black hanfu and sheer veil he had procured earlier. His stark white hair was bound in a sleek ponytail at the nape of his neck, a few wispy strands escaping to frame his striking features. He gripped the hilt of his jian tightly, the ornate metalwork glinting dully as his crimson gaze swept their surroundings with calculating intensity. Seemingly satisfied they remained unobserved, his figure blurred for the briefest of moments before reappearing under the arched wooden bridge spanning the familiar creek he usually crossed. ''If I remember correctly, this creek is the right path...'' Ji Wuye''s inward murmur was the only sound apart from the gentle burbling of the narrow stream as he followed its winding course unhurriedly. The trail eventually culminated at the sheer face of a towering cliff, its dizzying heights obscured by roiling banks of silvery mist. The once-placid creek transformed with a thunderous roar into a breathtaking waterfall that plunged over the precipice, the torrent''s sparkling veil of water droplets swiftly obscuring the depths below from view. Kunlun Sect were nestled against the soaring mountainside far above, perched high enough to make the descent nearly impossible for even the most skilled of martial artists to simply...jump. The proof was laid out before him; the misty veils still shrouding the stream''s terminus meant this waterfall descended a staggering height of at least 4500 zh¨¤ng. Even a 7th realm martial artist would be dashed to bloody ruin against the unforgiving rocks far beneath. Only 8th martial artist or beyond could hope to survive such a plummet - though they would still face grievous injury. But of course, Ji Wuye would not have sought the end of this path so determinedly just to give up at the precipice. ''Found it,'' he smiled faintly, the expression one of grim satisfaction rather than warmth. There were two primary waterways flanking Kunlun Sect''s lofty vantage; one stream curved off to the west, ultimately spilling out the opposite side of the great mountain. But this creek...this led directly into the lower regions of the Qinhai. Ji Wuye''s fingers tightened around the jian''s hilt as he cast one last sweeping look across the cloud-shrouded vista before him. With a slight narrowing of his crimson eyes, he stepped forward unhesitatingly and plunged over the thunderous falls, swallowed by the misty veils as sure and unyielding as the torrent itself. Chapter 108 A frigid, biting gust of wind lashed mercilessly at Ji Wuye''s exposed skin, the stinging air pressure forcefully pummeling against his face and body. He squinted, struggling to keep his eyes open against the onslaught. But Ji Wuye, fearlessly diving downwards from the sky, refused to be deterred - his crimson eyes burned bright and defiant through the swirling veil of mist. The mist enveloped him from all sides in a disorienting blanket of vaporous white, the howling winds threatening to seal his eyes shut. But in an instant¡­ The obstructing fog and oppressive forces vanishing to reveal the clear, verdant view of the surrounding forest far below. The suffocating blanket of darkness stood no chance against Ji Wuye''s formidable passive skill. As he plummeted with ever-increasing velocity, rows of jagged rock spires jutted outwards in menacing formations from within the raging waterfall - Their craggy, earthen surfaces twisted into unnaturally sharp protrusions, as if sculpted by some cruel, malevolent hand. Ji Wuye''s lips curled into a disdainful smirk. Without hesitation, he directed his Qi to flow through the meridian pathways of his legs and feet. This treacherous waterfall represented the very reason none dared recklessly leap from the heights above. Only those capable of dispersing the blinding mist simultaneously stood a chance, for even a sword slash to cut through the fog would prove futile as the vapors regenerated instantly. As his Qi poured forth, his plummeting body shimmered with a phantasmal aura. The concentrated Qi coalesced around his legs, his feet, enveloping his sworn jian and his entire form in a luminous emerald radiance. BOOM! The first jutting rock spike erupted in a thick cloud of pulverized gravel as Ji Wuye''s Qi-shrouded foot made catastrophic impact. Shards and dust scattered wildly as he channeled his Qi, his legs kicking outwards to shockingly part the heavy curtain of falling rainwater. In transcendent defiance of gravity, he agilely used the displaced liquid as fleeting footholds, droplets scattering from his rapid leg movements as he weaved between the deadly stone fangs. ... The thunderous roar of the ceaseless waterfall echoed all around, as if attempting to drown out the cacophony of Ji Wuye''s dynamic descent. As the dusty haze cleared, it revealed Ji Wuye in a half-kneeling posture, chest heaving with exertion. His white-knuckled grip clenched the hilt of his sworn jian, the blade embedded deeply into the unforgiving stone surface that had nearly ended his life. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. "Even knowing the way...it''s still..." Ji Wuye rasped, scrambling upright on trembling legs. With regret, he wrenched his treasured jian free - the very blade that had been his constant companion through countless battles within the Tower floors. But its sacrifice was not in vain. After all, to have leapt from over 2,250 zhang and safely landed, his beloved jian the only casualty...it was an astounding, near-impossible feat. The shrouding mists had concealed the lethal trap - the protruding rock spires intended to impale those foolish enough to attempt diving into the waters below. Even if one miraculously stuck the first landing, their feet would be savagely lashed by the dense field of stone fangs lying in wait. Survival was all but impossible. Finally catching his ragged breath, Ji Wuye turned to face the waterfall''s punishing deluge. Enveloping his body in a shimmering emerald aura of Qi, he strode forward, the liquid bombardment proving no match for his defenses. He passed through the raging curtain of water and entered the dark, enclosed space behind the cascading veil. But this lightless chamber proved no obstacle. Thanks to his passive skill, the enveloping blackness slowly receded to unveil a vast, echoing cavern nearly half the size of his abandoned courtyard. Unexpectedly, a winding series of carved stone steps ascends higher to where the Kunlun sect is located. These stairs likely lead up and are carved into the body of the waterfall. "Well...it''s still the same," Ji Wuye murmured, his crimson eyes narrowing as he surveyed his surroundings. This hidden, watery path - a clandestine entrance granting access into the legendary Kunlun Sect itself - had been discovered in the aftermath of that tragic "incident"... The vicious, unwarranted attack from foreign invaders that had once brought low the pride of Kunlun. What was truly pathetic was that the one who originally discovered this hidden entrance path was not even a disciple of Kunlun, but rather the enemy itself. Perhaps the sect had grown arrogant and complacent due to their lofty, secluded location high in the mountains - a place rarely visited or threatened. Their focus and vigilance had lapsed elsewhere. "Though they surely destroyed and sealed it properly afterward," Ji Wuye mused to himself. How he came to uncover the path''s existence in the previous timeline was a grisly incident widely known and spoken of. But Kunlun had swiftly acted to erase all traces, destroying the hidden stairs and this cavern in the aftermath, removing any potential exploits. This marked Ji Wuye''s first time truly experiencing and traversing the treacherous path firsthand. Now, having confirmed the way forward, Ji Wuye emerged back through the raging waterfall curtain. He shifted his crimson-eyed gaze downwards to survey the area below, where countless jagged rock outcroppings jutted forth in narrow, precarious formations from the fountain itself - as if painstakingly, cruelly carved by design. From Ji Wuye''s elevated vantage, they vaguely resembled a descending, uneven staircase. "Once the stairs inside the cave are destroyed, even if they managed to climb up using these, without the hidden stairs, there''s no way for a martial artist to simply leap up from a starting height of 2,250 zhang," Ji Wuye commented, his eyes scanning the barren cliffside upward. "Not to mention navigating that obscuring mist." Indeed, no protruding handholds or platforms existed along the sheer rock face to aid an ascending leap, in stark contrast to the carved descending path. SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! Like an agile mountain monkey, Ji Wuye deftly sprang between the rock outcroppings, easily navigating the gauntlet of spikes and obstructions until he landed safely on the ground. The burbling creek that fed the tremendous waterfall had widened into a small river, its grassy banks lined with towering deciduous trees. Without hesitation, Ji Wuye broke into a sprint along the riverbank, dashing nimbly through the forest. ... Leaping from tree branch to tree branch with the swift, sure-footedness of a primate, Ji Wuye pressed onward. As his pale white hair and crimson eyes finally caught a glimpse of flickering lantern light through the foliage, his figure, moving between the shadows, began to approach. The snoring horse tied to the lone carriage suddenly startled awake with a loud whinny, its eyes widening as if detecting some unnatural, ominous presence. "W-what!" The coachman, wearing a tattered yet meticulously-maintained hanfu, snapped awake at his steed''s distressed cries. His face contorted in anger at the horse''s fuss disturbing his rest. "Shut up, I''m trying to take a break!" At this time, the entrance of Kunlun Qiuxiu Village lay deserted in the late hour, the only illumination provided by a few swaying lanterns hanging from wooden pillars and the closest building. The sight of the lone carriage and cantankerous coachman was an unusual one indeed. "Sigh, did the young hero lied to me?" The coachman vented his frustration with a heavy sigh. The reason he had lingered so late into the night was due to Ji Wuye''s request earlier. But seeing no sign of the mysterious youth even as midnight approached, the coachman gazed wearily at his fretting horse, coming to a resigned decision. "Let''s go, Han''ma. Perhaps not all of today martial artist keep their promises." With a discouraged sigh, the coachman started to gather the reins - only to freeze as a deathly chill shot down his spine. The winds suddenly intensified with an unnatural, biting coldness that made the hair on the back of his neck stand on end. His eyes wide with trepidation, the coachman looked up just as an ominous figure seemed to materialize before him from the shadowy treeline. "Greetings, Uncle. If the hero of Kunlun have lied, may this brother accompany you instead?" The stranger''s pitch-black garments merged seamlessly with the darkness, while a sheer veil obscured the lower half of his face. His stark white hair was pulled back in a ponytail, and his crimson eyes bored into the coachman with an almost feral, inhuman intensity - as if he could just as easily drop to all fours and scurry about like some uncanny woodland creature, the Bai Guai. Chapter 109 In the velvety blackness of the moonless night, a horse-drawn carriage made its unhurried descent along the rugged, winding path leading down from the higher elevations of Kunlun. The rhythmic clop of the horse''s iron-shod hooves against the uneven stone road punctuated the stillness, while the creak of the carriage''s wooden wheels echoed faintly against the craggy cliffs flanking the trail. "So, are you truly a disciple of Kunlun?" the coachman asked, his deep voice barely above a murmur as his dark, glittering eyes caught the reflected image of an arrow path symbol, akin to a guide - visible to him alone. With a subtle tug on the reins, he channeled a gossamer stream of white energy pulsing from his body into the powerful haunches of the dray horse straining between the shafts. Beside him on the driver''s bench sat his passenger, a shrouded figure clad in flowing black hanfu robes, who had elected to ride outside rather than within the confines of the curtained carriage interior. "The Steed Vigor?" the passenger murmured, his crimson eyes glowing faintly as he observed the coachman''s energy transferring into the laboring horse in a shimmering mantle of vigor. The coachman''s eyes widened in surprise, the winding trail ahead reflecting twin dark pools in his dilated pupils as he shot a sidelong glance the man. "So you''re aware of it, truly an amazing skill, isn''t it?" he chuckled lowly, quickly refocusing his attention on navigating the final treacherous switchbacks as they emerged onto the grassy plateaus below. Arriving at last on a broad, well-trodden cobblestone path easily wide enough to accommodate two carriages abreast, the bright silver disk of the large moon shone unimpeded, its brilliant light rendering the coachman''s aura of exertion fully visible as it gradually faded. The night air carried the rich, loamy scents of fertile soil and new spring growth. "How are things nowadays?" asked the keenly interested the passenger or no one other than Ji Wuye, who had been closely observing both the coachman''s enigmatic occult skill as well as his peculiarly reflective eyes. Like Ji Wuye himself, the coachman was evidently a survivor of the harrowing Tower challenge - one who had been compelled to kill people in the 5th floor challenge just to stay alive. Ji Wuye was unsurprised to discover he possessed such an esoteric magical skill. "The jianghu is in turmoil. Many criminals have appeared..." the coachman''s words trailed off as the carriage began rolling smoothly forward, a myriad of reflected memories flickering across the surface of his narrowed, focused eyes while the corners of his lips twitched almost imperceptibly. "Not just farmers or commoners, but heroes and soldiers too. Violence and lawlessness are everywhere these days." Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. He made a soft clucking noise, urging the horse into a slightly brisker pace while Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes detected a strange, blurred radiance wavering in the far distance as he carefully listened. "Basically, it''s a mess out there," the coachman continued in a solemn tone after a momentary pause. "With the empire''s situation so unstable after the Emperor''s order, and our sudden emergence from that hellish Tower, people like us are truly fortunate to find safe harbor under the protection of the righteous sects... ¡°At least they have a reputation for honor and justice that they have so far managed to uphold. They truly live up to their lofty titles," he said. As Ji Wuye scrutinized the coachman''s pondering countenance and contemplated his stark depiction, a maelstrom of thoughts began to churn within his own mind while his crimson gaze returned to the cobble stone road unspooling before them. ¡®So in the aftermath, the majority of the smaller, unaffiliated sects have been absorbed into, or rather turned into, unorthodox and evil factions, it seems?¡¯ Ji Wuye mused inwardly. ¡®To begin with, those minor sects already suffered from dwindling discipleship even before the Tower emerged. It is mere fortune that their sect still had enough remaining disciples to persist until now after the 5th floor challenge.¡¯ Most of the survivors culled from those minor sects were likely either the Patriarch, Elders, or the rare talented disciple. With the catastrophic appearance of the Tower, the commissions and tasks that once sustained those sects had abruptly evaporated - leaving their already meager coffers and resources depleted as the sects found themselves unable to maintain their facilities or support their members. Not to mention the fates that had befallen their former patrons and customers - some had emerged from the Tower newly empowered, while countless others had perished, failing to clear the challenge. But those who had gained power... ''The true crux lies in the nature of the 5th floor''s challenge,'' Ji Wuye pondered soberly, his expression flickering in the moonlight like a sculpted mask as the carriage trundled onwards. That 5th floor challenge - unleashing the primal, unbridled ids and basest urges of every challenger through the corrupting influence of the War Drum. Once those dark, hedonistic yearnings had been allowed to surface and experienced firsthand, it became arduous for even the most people to fully bring them to heel once more. Their minds and spirits irrevocably tainted by the intoxicating freedom of their unrestrained psyches. The coachman shifted his gaze back towards Ji Wuye, curiosity glinting in his dark eyes. "What about you, young hero? What is your purpose for leaving the Kunlun?" Snapped out of his brooding reverie, Ji Wuye paused for a moment before answering with a single, succinct word. "Money." "I see...money, huh?" the coachman replied, giving Ji Wuye''s form a searching once-over - taking in his sleek black hanfu robes and the dark, diaphanous veil partially obscuring his features. Noting the conspicuous absence of a jian at the young man¡¯s waist, the coachman¡¯s wary gaze seemed to ease somewhat. "You mean the kind that comes from more...unorthodox pursuits, am I right?" Ji Wuye remained impassively silent, his crimson eyes glittering like twin rubies beneath his veil as the carriage continued trundling across the moonlit grasslands. ¡­ The journey passed in quiet contemplation until at last they crested a small rise - revealing a blazing constellation of lights amidst the shadowy fields ahead. Another village, this one clearly larger and more prosperous than the modest Kunlun Qiuxiu they had departed, bustled with activity despite the late hour. Bobbing lanterns hung from nearly every edifice, their flickering illumination spilling out onto the streets where crowds of people streamed in and out of the town-like village''s bustling thoroughfares. Reining the horse to a halt at the outskirts, Ji Wuye and the coachman both paused, taking in the lively scene. "Thank you, Uncle," Ji Wuye said politely, cupping his hand with a slight bow of his head. "Please feel free to either wait here or return to Kunlun Qiuxiu tomorrow to collect your payment." The coachman sighed, giving a acquiescing wave of his hand. "Be careful out there, young hero. The Jianghu we knew has changed - and not for the better by the sound of it." Ignoring the older man''s ominous warning, Ji Wuye strode forward into the brightly-lit streets of Tianji Village, quickly finding himself buffeted by the colorful crowds surging all around. Everywhere, women and men in exaggerated, opulent attire brushed past - their lavish clothing seeming more fitting for the Imperial palace than a rural village. The heady, cloying perfumes of jasmine and rose hung thick in the air as scantily-clad courtesans in scandalously revealing hanfu robes sashayed by, their curvaceous figures tantalizingly exposed by the audacious slits in their clinging silks that offered glimpses of toned legs and shadowed cleavages. "Oh my, hello handsome~" a husky feminine voice purred from one of the painted beauties as Ji Wuye tried to make his way through the press of revelers. "Looking for some company on this fine evening?" Chapter 110 The street was alive with revelers, peals of laughter and flirtatious murmurs seeming to emanate from every corner. Despite the bustling atmosphere, Ji Wuye strolled unhurriedly, his piercing crimson gaze sweeping over the buildings lining each side of the busy thoroughfare. Most were brothels and inns, their painted facades and lantern-lit entrances enticing patrons inside with promises of pleasure and respite. A few ramshackle general stores huddled between the more opulent establishments - businesses forbidden within the hallowed confines of Tianji Village, the reason for Ji Wuye''s visit to this seedier quarter. ¡®It''s as lively as usual,¡¯ he muttered inwardly, studying the expressions on the faces of passing revelers with a critical eye. Despite their harmless, almost fragile appearances, each was a challenger who had braved the perilous trials of the 5th floor. Yet here they mingled freely, neither wreaking havoc nor asserting dominance over the common folk. No air of chaos or fear lingered - they seemed, for all appearances, simply intent on enjoying the baser delights this village offered. ¡®Well, most were ordinary people who gained power. It still cannot compare to the...¡¯ His words trailed off as his eyes were drawn upwards to the village''s solitary three-story edifice looming ahead. Wooden balconies and railings jutted out at each level, vantage points from which to survey the rowdy street scenes playing out below. Ji Wuye had just angled his head to better study the upper reaches when a soft form suddenly tumbled into his embrace. With reflexes, he steadied the woman with one hand on her shoulder, arresting her fall. Glancing down, twin crimson pools met widened eyes fringed by thick lashes, grains of rice powder clinging like delicate frost to porcelain skin. Bold crimson stained full lips, eyebrows arched in delicate wings. A courtesan, her extravagant beauty created and maintained through cosmetic artistry rather than nature''s grace. For a suspended moment, the femininely curved figure froze in his arms, stunned by the unexpected contact. One a beauty heavily reliant on external embellishments, the other possessing a natural, potent handsomeness - Ji Wuye''s cool sidelong look seemed to break the spell over the woman who had so abruptly tumbled into his personal space. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Oh...my~" She righted herself smoothly, colored lips curving in an enticing smile as she unconsciously shifted with him away from the bustle of the main street to a relatively quieter alcove. Immediately, the motion drew the interested gazes of other heavily painted courtesans loitering nearby. Adjusting his bearing to one of refined elegance, Ji Wuye returned her smile from beneath the dark, gauzy veil obscuring his lower face. "Greetings, Sister. May I know where the nearby flower house is located?" But even with his expression concealed, the upturned curve of sensual lips proved enticing enough to draw the rest like moths to a flame. Fed by appreciation for his striking looks and courtly manners, they converged. "My hero~ My personal hero~..." one purred, sidling up boldly to run an admiring hand along the contours of his arm. "My fragrant abode offers the sweetest nectar to slake a hero''s thirst. Shall I guide you there myself?" "Big Brother," another chimed in with a delicate laugh like tinkling bells, "it''s such a rare blossom that graces our humble streets. Allow this Xiu to escort you through this garden''s delights proper~" As they vied to entice him with whispered promises, the courtesans suddenly stilled, heads turning in unison towards the first woman Ji Wuye had encountered. Her eyes now glinted strangely in the dimness, a faint, eerie aura beginning to emanate from her curvaceous form. "All of you, stand aside. This gentleman is mine." She raised one finely arched brow in silent challenge to the others. Strangely, the rest of the courtesans immediately backed away with gratifying swiftness and skill, leaving a respectful berth around the pair. "Ugh, Sister, no need to exaggerate like this." The courtesan waved one hand negligently, trailing ethereal tendrils of fragrant mist that momentarily obscured Ji Wuye''s vision before dissipating into the sultry air. "Fine, hmph! You''re lucky to find such a man," another courtesan snorted, unable to resist sneaking one final, admiring glance over the sculpted lines of Ji Wuye''s form before turning away with exaggerated disdain. One by one the others followed suit, leaving the pair alone in a suddenly quiet alcove. The glow of satisfaction in the remaining woman''s kohl-rimmed eyes was unmistakable as she turned that appraising gaze fully upon Ji Wuye once more. Delicate fingers trailed up the indulgent folds of her ornately embroidered silks as she preened subtly. "Then why settle for a common bloom when you can savor the rarest, most exquisite peony in my sheltered pavilion?" Her painted lips curved in a slow, secretive smile as the words were exhaled on a breath of camphor and exotic spice. But even as the blatant invitation hung promisingly in the air between them, something strange began to happen. Ji Wuye''s vision blurred, reds and ambers of the lantern-lit street bleeding together in a kaleidoscopic haze before coalescing into a flat, opaque screen flashing warningly before his eyes. The strange screen flashed warningly before Ji Wuye''s eyes. Narrowing his gaze towards the courtesan, suspicion flickered across his chiseled features. "Sure, Sister," he replied evenly, the deliberate honorific a subtle rebuff. ¡­ As the pair departed, eerie shadows detached from the bamboo-tiled rooftops of the ubiquitous two-story buildings lining the path. Furtive figures, near-invisible against the darkness, followed their progress with unnatural stealth. "Are you sure he''s not a martial artist?" one whispered, the sound barely carrying on the humid evening breeze. "Yes, there is no jian at his waist, and his aura is weak," another murmured in response. A strange symbol hovered in his upraised palm, the sigil circling slowly as if imbued with a sinister inner light, akin to a peculiar magical skill. "Probably like the others - just got some lucky skill that allowed him to survive this far." Clad in utter darkness, the shadowy figures hushed each other as Ji Wuye and the courtesan entered a large, ornately carved building. Only when the heavy door thudded shut did they resume their furtive conversation. "Then it means he is not a Kunlun disciple." "Even if he were from Kunlun, they are too busy handling those Dungeons to pay mind to this place. After all, this place is managed by The Jade Blossom Traders." Chapter 111 Vibrant lantern light assaulted Ji Wuye''s eyes as he stepped through the entrance, momentarily blinding him with a kaleidoscope of color. As his vision adjusted, the glaring illumination dispersed to reveal a decadent scene unfolding before him. Countless courtesans in flowing silken robes glided through the space, crimson-painted lips curled into coy smiles as they served liquor to the drunken guests. Raucous laughter and vulgar jokes filled the air, amplified by the thick smell of rice wine and pipe smoke. The courtesans'' movements were languid, seductive, as calloused hands groped at their exposed skin with a brazen lack of propriety. Their tinkling laughter filtered through the cacophony, melodious and practiced. Ji Wuye''s discerning crimson eyes traced the lines of their sinuous forms, noting how their meticulously applied makeup and artfully arranged coiffures crafted an illusion of delicate, tempting beauty. The two-story building sprawled out before him, built of carved wood and stone in an ornate, decadent style. An intricately latticed staircase dominated one corner, while the marble floors were littered with plush cushions and low tables. Exotic lanterns burned in sculpted wall sconces, bathing every alcove and enclosed pavilion in a warm, intimate glow. The air was thick with the cloying, floral aroma of jasmine ¨C a carefully calculated fragrance meant to lower inhibitions. As Ji Wuye''s pupils expanded to take in every lurid detail, hundreds of eyes flickered toward him in a wave of furtive glances. Drunken leers from slovenly guests were quickly replaced by feigned disinterest, while the courtesans'' gazes sharpened with undisguised calculation before being dragged back to their clients by impatient gestures. ''What a bizarre scene,'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly as his passive Quick Adaptation skill analyzed and processed everything his crimson eyes absorbed. ''And this is a familiar scene,'' Ji Wuye''s lip curled in a knowing smirk as his roving gaze parsed the layout - the ground floor divided into pleasure pavilions served by the loosened half-revealed hanfu-clad courtesans, and a long wooden counter where guests could purchase rice wine, and liquors. However, his true goal lay beyond the staircase at the rear... "Perhaps the Young Master would enjoy a more... intimate experience first?" A simpering courtesan slid up beside him, smoky voice pitched low as she pressed her abundant assets against his arm. Her kohl-rimmed eyes beckoned brazenly as she trailed painted fingernails along his lapel. "We have many...talented practitioners to satisfy any desire." But¡­ "E-eh, Young M-master..." Ji Wuye pushing past the momentarily stunned courtesan, he made his way toward the rear chambers with purposeful strides, black robes flaring behind him. Every pair of eyes traced his path with undisguised interest as the unearthly handsomeness of his chiseled features and lithe, powerful build clashed with the debauched atmosphere. "W-welcome, honored guest!" The gambling host''s reedy voice wavered with surprise as Ji Wuye entered the secluded pavilion. Tables were arrayed in precise rows, surfaces littered with marked tiles, carved bone dice and stacks of qians. Rising from behind a long wooden desk, the man in ornate long hanfu cupped his hand. His eyes flickered with avid greed and curiosity as they raked over Ji Wuye''s form from head to toe. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. "May I assume you wish to join the game, Young Master?" Ignoring the obsequious welcome, Ji Wuye''s penetrating gaze traveled over the gambling den, noting the deliberate placement of guards in raised alcoves along the ceiling''s latticed bamboo rafters. He could feel the weight of their stares prickling his skin with wariness. The shifting courtesan behind the host avoided meeting his eyes, instead gnawing her lip with unconcealed trepidation. ''Ah... did they think I''m a killer?'' Ji Wuye''s keen eyes darted around, taking in the uncomfortable coughing fits and shifting gazes of the nearby. A wry smile tugged at his lips beneath the sheer veil as comprehension dawned. So the mysterious, shadowy observers had expected violence or foul play with his unannounced arrival - the all-black attire and concealed features clearly stirring unease. "Brother, please be assured," Ji Wuye addressed the twitchy gambling host with a reassuring smile, raising both hands in a placating gesture. "Pardon me for causing such a scene. This humble one merely wishes to enjoy the entertainment this establishment has to offer." His calming tones and deferential manner seemed to have the intended effect. Ji Wuye could feel the weight of watchful stares lighten ever so slightly as the host''s pinched expression relaxed into an obsequious smile. "What a surprise! You, brother, have given me quite the start," the man chuckled, though the sound was still tinged with nervous tension. Motioning Ji Wuye over to an open gaming table, he ushered the shrouded figure into a plush seat amongst the other guests. The beautiful courtesan who had led Ji Wuye inside hurried to join him, arranging her flowing silks with exaggerated care as she settled onto the cushion beside him. "Young Master...your silence frightened me, you know?" she purred, fixing him with a sultry pout and batting her long eyelashes in a well-practiced gesture of coy invitation. Rather than respond with the expected flirtation, Ji Wuye simply offered her a warm, disarming smile and reached out to tenderly caress her elaborately coiffed hair. "Isn''t it? I''m really sorry, Sister. It''s just that this place, or rather, this kind of experience is new to me," Ji Wuye spoke. The unexpected display of affection made the courtesan''s painted eyes go wide, her breath catching in her throat with surprise. A flush of genuine color bloomed in her cheeks despite the thick cosmetics masking her skin. His handsome face, polite and affectionate tone caught even a courtesan accustomed to such things off guard by his unexpected forwardness, and she let out a soft gasp. Inwardly, Ji Wuye''s sharp eyes catalogued every sidelong look and minute flinch with detached amusement. ''The Kunlun sect is really too arrogant,'' he thought inwardly. The next significant event in the Kunlun sect, based on his previous timeline, was the attack on the sect. It was normal, after all, for those who had been suppressed or restrained to strike when given a chance, without regard for the safety of the world anymore. "Young Master, you truly are full of surprises," the courtesan managed to utter, her voice trembling slightly. "For one who claims to be new to such experiences, you certainly have a... bold touch." As she spoke, she noticed the slight shift in Ji Wuye''s gaze, his attention seemingly drawn elsewhere for a fleeting moment. Curiosity piqued, she followed his line of sight but saw nothing out of the ordinary. "Is something amiss, Young Master?" the woman managed once she found her voice again. "You seem...distracted." Ji Wuye''s smirk deepened as he caught the briefest flicker of movement from the corner of his eye. "Forgive me, Sister," he murmured in a voice like thick honey. "I was simply appreciating the beauty of my surroundings." The courtesan''s cheeks flushed a deeper shade of crimson at Ji Wuye''s smooth words, her eyes widening slightly as she processed the underlying meaning behind his remark. She opened her mouth to respond, but her words caught in her throat as a series of coughs erupted from the other guests seated at the same table. Cough...cough...cough... A tense silence fell as several of the other guests reacted to Ji Wuye''s bold flirtations with unveiled hostility. The portly man with the ruddy, drink-flushed face was the first to bristle, leaning forward across the table to wag an accusatory finger. "Brother...please refrain yourself," he admonished in a tone laced with undisguised envy and irritation. "She''s just a common courtesan after all." Ji Wuye''s smile didn''t falter, though his eyes glittered with faint amusement at the man''s reaction. Before Ji Wuye could respond, another guest - a lean, sharp-featured man with an arrogant bearing - slammed his cup down on the table with a resonant thud. wine sloshed precariously over the rim as he glared daggers at Ji Wuye. "Enough!" he barked, eyes narrowed to slits framed by an impressive knot of frown lines. "Tsk, what a vulgar scene! If you think you can make such brazen overtures, I can do far better." With a jerky, overly dramatic flourish, the man reached out and seized the courtesan beside him in an iron grip. Dragging her bodily across the cushions, he shoved his other hand into her elaborate coiffure and began crudely raking his fingers through her tresses in a grotesque parody of Ji Wuye''s earlier tender gesture. The poor woman''s eyes narrowed, her fists clenched, and a faint shimmer of energy seemed poised to gather in her hands. Her narrowed gaze grew cold as if she was on the brink of taking action, yet... "That''s quite enough of that, I should think." The host''s reedy voice cut through the tension with impeccable timing as the man stepped forward, palms raised in a mollifying gesture. He shot Ji Wuye an odd, sidelong look - part wariness, part bemused approval at the predicament the handsome stranger had inadvertently caused. "Esteemed guests, please...the game is about to begin. Chairs have been set." With a meaningful clearing of his throat, the host shook his head in a gentle, chiding manner at the boorish guest who still clung to the courtesan, oblivious to the danger he was putting himself in. "Ahem. You wouldn''t want to be... distracted from the evening''s true entertainments, now would you?" The arrogant man''s lip curled in an ugly sneer, but after a tense pause, he grudgingly released the woman, who promptly allowed a hidden, faint shimmer of energy to dissipate. Her cold gaze instantly shifted back to its usual facade of feigned warmth. Turning back to Ji Wuye with a toothy grin, the host chuckled indulgently and gave an exaggerated shrug. "Also, Brother, your handsomeness - even concealed as it is - seems to be having quite the...potent effect on the other guests tonight," he said in a conspiratorial undertone, deftly breaking the tension. "How fortunate that the heavens have blessed the lucky one seated here. "Then I certainly hope our esteemed guests enjoys the game..." Chapter 112 "Before we commence our game, allow me to elucidate the rules," the host announced, his face brightening with a cordial smile that crinkled the corners of his squinting eyes. The sweeping motion of his arm commanded everyone''s rapt attention back towards Ji Wuye, who responded with a slight nod and cupped his hands respectfully. "Thank you for your understanding, esteemed guests," the host said, acknowledging the muffled sounds of clicked tongues and snorts of impatience rippling through the background. "This game enjoys widespread renown throughout the Jianghu, being avidly played by individuals of all ranks - from prestigious nobles of illustrious clans to martial heroes of renowned sects, and even us common folk." As he spoke, another attendant materialized, bearing an ornate golden cup, its lustrous surface reflecting the warm candlelight as it was gently set down, the clinking of lacquered dice within tantalizing the senses. "It''s called Sic Bo, the dice game," the host explained, deft fingers rolling the carved ivory cubes across the long, polished wooden table, their clacking resonance seeming to reverberate through the air until finally settling to reveal a combination of 3-3-1. "As you can observe, this game hinges heavily upon the fortunes of the dice cast, and you, the esteemed player, must endeavor to correctly call the numbers displayed upon them." "Either you divine the numbers truly or not at all - such is the immutable rule. So¡ª" While the host''s lilting cadence continued elucidating the specifics, Ji Wuye''s focus became divided. Certainly, he was already well-versed in the intricacies of the game. Instead, his penetrating crimson gaze subtly roved across the surrounding individuals. ''Three dealers, one host, and several furtively positioned guards,'' Ji Wuye concluded inwardly, his perceptive eyes glowing with a faint ruddiness as he surreptitiously observed the faces of the workers - from the silk-clad courtesans to the deferential servers actively refilling cups and the stern-faced dealers presiding over the other lushly-appointed tables. Their appearances betrayed no overtly suspicious movements. Yet when Ji Wuye''s furtive glances fell upon the assembled guests, his eyes narrowed slightly. ''None of them are mere commoners who''ve just gained power from the Tower,'' he astutely assumed. Despite the concealing folds of their flowing robes, their regal bearings, the cadences of their speech, even the smallest unconscious habits and mannerisms revealed an unmistakable poise and self-assuredness. And as Ji Wuye''s clandestine inspections met their own sidelong glances, they offered the smallest of nods in silent acknowledgment - as if in coded recognition of a shared understanding. ''They act as if intimately familiar with my presence, responding with these subtle gestures...This is...peculiar indeed,'' Ji Wuye mused, speechless at the audacity of these disguised customers whose true identities and depths of power remained an enigma after surviving the harrowing challenges of the Tower. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Of course, their friendly gesture was from none other than Ji Wuye, who''s wearing all black clothes. Meanwhile he knew the Qinhai region''s intricate webs of influence well - although the vaunted Kunlun Sect never overtly ruled these lands, their overwhelming might cast an unassailable dominant presence. Yet the bold, unhidden movements of these masked personages hinted at formidable powers able to operate with relative impunity... ''Let us focus first; after all, my intention in venturing here is not those guys,'' Ji Wuye''s thoughts re-centered, setting aside the mystery surrounding these unknown individuals whose true capabilities remained obscured for now. As his reconcentrated his attention returned to the host who had just completed the explanation, Ji Wuye noticed two individuals at his table had been fighting off continuous yawns of seeming boredom. "Splendid, now that the core tenets have been delineated, I shall expound upon the newly instituted amendments to our game." At these unexpected words, the two formerly drowsing men''s eyes snapped wide open in piqued interest. "In light of the emergence of thTower of the Gods, we, the Jade Blossom Traders have decreed a revision to the classic rules of Sic Bo. You may already be aware, but I bid you cast your gazes about," the host urged, spreading his arms in an expansive gesture that drew all eyes to the surrounding tables. Heeding his prompting, the assembled dealers at the other gaming areas exchanged subtle nods of confirmation before a shimmering black mist began emanating from their outstretched hands, swiftly shrouding the entirety of each table''s surface area in an eerie veil. "Please remain composed, honored guests. This is merely a cursory demonstration of certain... our recently acquired skills," the dealers assured with practiced smiles, their hands moving with a strange, sinuous elegance. In less than a minute, the inky vapors slowly retracted, leaving the shining golden dice cups pressed firmly down upon each table''s surface, as if anchored there by some unseen force. Inside the cup were none other than the dices that had been rolled. ¡®So, it still followed the previous timeline, the new rule, preventing the guests from cheating,¡¯ Ji Wue thought inwardly after observing the display of those skills. "Now, shall we open the floor for betting?" the dealer inquired smoothly, his words eliciting a myriad of mixed emotions flickering across the assembled guests'' faces - from eager anticipation to guarded trepidation. Meanwhile, at Ji Wuye''s table, the two men who shared it with him had broken out in shining beads of nervous sweat, their gazes panicked as they instantly focused on the host with hunted expressions. "I cannot accept this new rule!" the lean, sharp-featured man erupted, his aristocratic bearing and arrogant demeanor from earlier resurfacing as naked outrage contorted his features. But suddenly, under the penetrating crimson gaze of Ji Wuye''s subtly glowing eyes, the surrounding area became shrouded in an obscuring mist. A cloying amalgam of heady jasmine and sickly-sweet rose perfumes permeated the air, their overpowering intensity causing even Ji Wuye to slightly struggled for breath. Yet he remained outwardly composed, the surrounding Qi swirling as it began absorbing into his body, emanating a verdant emerald aura that alleviated the constriction in his lungs. At the same time, another translucent hovering screens materialized before his faintly glowing eyes: The obscuring mist dissipated with unnatural swiftness, revealing the courtesan who had been seated beside Ji Wuye and the surrounding situation. He noticed that she appeared completely calm and composed, her gaze seeming to penetrate the mist, her eyes faintly glowing. But more shockingly, the lithe figure who had occupied the cushion beside the ranting, arrogant man was nowhere to be seen - until a sudden flicker of crimson light drew Ji Wuye''s eye. There, her delicate hands now glowed with a sinister reddish aura as a lattice of ethereal scarlet threads erupted forth, instantly cocooning the still obliviously raving man in an inescapable net of malignant energy threads. SLICE! In the span of a single catalyzing heartbeat, the dazed, unfocused man was seamlessly disassembled - his body rent into a gruesome shower of meaty crimson cubes that clattered wetly to the tabletop amidst a blossoming pool of viscera. "Clean that up swiftly and leave no trace," the host''s voice cut through the sudden stillness, his tone as cold and emotionless as the tendrils of inky black mist that unfurled from the voluminous sleeves of his white robe. The vaporous shadows swirled avidly, absorbing every last scrap of offal and sanguine evidence until the tabletop was once more unmarred. As quickly as the mist had manifested, it dissipated, the ensorcelled guests blinking as if awaking from a trance. Chapter 113 The corner of Ji Wuye''s mouth twitched in a wry smirk. For a brief moment, his eyes widened with disbelief before narrowing into piercing slits. ¡®They are so brazen, daring to kill innocent people so recklessly¡­¡¯ He mumbled inwardly. The fact that these people, or rather the workers in tea house, were secretly killing off their customers meant the situation had reached the worst point imaginable. To so callously take lives in the Qinhai Region, on the very doorstep of the Kunlun Sect, was an unforgivably provocative act. ¡®Not to mention their power; it''s hard to tell with these fancy-looking skills,¡¯ he thought inwardly, furrowing his brow. Without witnessing their combat abilities firsthand or seeing them truly in action, it was truly difficult for even one as seasoned as himself to accurately judge their skills. "Young Master, would you like some snacks first?" While Ji Wuye inwardly pondered, the curvaceous courtesan who had been sensually caressing his muscled frame snapped him back to the present reality. He turned to regard her with those penetrating eyes, noticing the same outwardly calm and composed gaze, but this time, there was an unmistakable hint of calculated affection, and her full lips curled into a more serene, suggestive smile. "Ah, Sister, this humble one really wanted to treat you, but I only carry a little money, so¡ª" He replied with feigned regret, shaking his head as he gazed down at her delicate hands. But the smooth, slender fingers suddenly grasped his own in a bold caress. "It''s okay, let this Sister pay for herself, but in exchange, it''s common sense for me to know more about you. Perhaps to start with, your name?" The courtesan, who had remained utterly polite and demure before, abruptly changed her approach, leaning in as she brazenly began caressing his toned chest. Ji Wuye met her ardent gaze evenly, his own expression shifting to match her suddenly smile, which made the courtesan titter girlishly behind one raised hand. While outwardly mirroring her demeanor, inwardly his mind raced, keenly observing how natural and utterly convincing the act was for these workers. ¡®Hmm, it''s starting to get more dangerous...¡¯ Ji Wuye''s eyes narrowed once more as he shook his head slightly, refocusing his senses as an ominous black mist began insidiously spreading over the nearby table''s surface. "Then shall we begin the game?" The host''s warm smile remained firmly in place as he spread his arms wide in an inviting gesture. However, the last remaining customer besides Ji Wuye, who shared the same table, posed an obvious question with furrowed brow. "Huh? Where''s that lean person from before?" The portly, ruddy-faced man squinted suspiciously as he finally regained his senses, eyes roving around the room. The previous seat where the now-missing lean man had been seated was conspicuously vacant and pristine, not to mention the table space before it. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "We kicked him out, as you know, he was just...rude," the host smoothly interjected before the portly man could scrutinize any further potential clues. Without allowing an opportunity to delve deeper into this topic, the lithe courtesan who had been attending the missing lean man swayed over and settled herself beside the skeptical portly customer. "Greetings, Young Master," the newly arrived beauty purred in a sultry tone, immediately fondling and caressing his flushed, chubby cheeks with perfectly manicured crimson nails. "I hope you don''t mind, this Little Liang serving you instead?" She leaned in close to whisper the words in his ear, her fragrant tresses tickling his neck. With not just one, but two curvaceous courtesans draped over him and vying for his attention, the portly man, previously suspicious of the disappearance of the lean man, now foolishly grinned and let loose a guttural chuckle of delight as his meaty hands roamed. "Well, it''s good that arrogant bastard is gone; he was annoying as hell." He eagerly embraced the courtesans clad in loosen long robes that even showed almost their private parts, each on either side, all previous misgivings melting away. The host''s saccharine smile seemed to deepen as his beady eyes squinted to thin slits, barely visible. But then his gaze suddenly shifted, settling on Ji Wuye with undisguised calculation. "Brother, since this is your first time attending our...place, do you mind if we check how much you''ve brought to play with?" Of course, the host wasted no time in mentioning funds. Ji Wuye, who had prepared the funds given by his Senior Sisters, produced a few brass Qi¨¢n coins from his sleeve. "Hah, so you''re just another pathetic beggar!" The portly man snorted with undisguised disgust, seemingly relieved to finally gain some perceived advantage over the Ji Wuye. Even the obsequious host''s smile turned subtly sour at the meager sum. "It''s okay, Brother. After all, this is your first time." The host reply was accompanied by an ingratiating nod. "With your...abilities, I''m sure you can earn far more than this pittance soon enough. Then..." Once again, an inky black mist insidiously spread forth, enveloping the entire polished wooden table in swirling shadows, while the sound of the host vigorously shaking the ornate golden cup containing the dice rang out with a metallic rattle. To emerge victorious in Sic Bo, one needed to correctly divine the numbers or specific combination that would appear once the host ceased his showmanly shaking and revealed the clattered dice. There were several avenues to potential triumph: The first and most straightforward was the Single Number Bet, wherein if just one of the three ivory dice displayed the chosen number when unveiled, the player would win. However, this basic wager carried merely a 1:1 payout rate, causing most prudent beginners to avoid it as an unrewarding path mired with loss. Another option lay in the Two-Dice Combination Bet, where should two of the trio of cubes land displaying the preselected pairing of numbers, the victorious player would be rewarded. For example, if one staked on the combination 1-2, and both those numbers appeared in any order amongst the scattered dice, a handsome 5:1 payout would be reaped. Yet even a single die bearing just a 1 or 2 would still grant a lesser 2:1 windfall. Such were the few rules Ji Wuye could recall as his crimson eyes suddenly began glowing with an ethereal light, instantly repelling the obscuring tendrils of black mist veiling the table''s surface. There, he clearly perceived that the golden cup was now absent; instead, the dice themselves hovered and shook with seemingly self-propelled animation. He did not so much as blink in surprise at this unnatural display, simply waiting with eerie patience until... SWOOSH! The inky vapor abruptly dissipated, at last revealing the dice previously obscured by the illusory cup that even his penetrating vision could not pierce. "Now, let''s open the bets!" the host bellowed with a wolfish grin. Simultaneously, the weathered wooden table at which they currently gathered shifted and changed before their very eyes. Ornate carvings representing the various Names of Bets such as Two-Dice Combination, Single Number, and all other potential wagers spontaneously manifested upon the aged wood, as if they had been ingrained there since antiquity. Each option was partitioned into separate sections with boundaries demarking their spaces. Without the briefest hesitation, Ji Wuye''s powerful arm whipped out, the handful of brass Qi¨¢n he had brought earlier instantly arcing through the air to settle squarely upon the Six-Number Dice section designated for the Single Number Bet. The unorthodox boldness of his decisive move startled even the unflappable host, whose sickly smile wavered, as well as the portly man, whose beefy face turned into a frown. "Oh my, what a brave Brother," the courtesan remarked as she who had been sensually serving Ji Wuye returned to his side. She carried a lacquered tray laden with several skewers of vibrant, sugar-glazed Tanghulu - the common candied fruit treats consisting of alternating pieces of luminous hawthorn berries and chewy dried fruits impaled on wooden spears. Chapter 114 The velvety blanket of night grew ever darker until the first faint streaks of dawn began to etch the horizon. The flower houses and pleasure pavilions that had dominated this village through the inky depths of night now stood closed and dormant, their extravagant facades shuttered against the rising sun. In their stead, humble tea houses and merchants'' stalls had flung open their doors, the pungent aromas of fresh jasmine and heady perfumes yielding to the more prosaic scents of freshly brewed tea and sizzling skewers of street fare. The once exotic village that had thrummed with the feverish pulse of nocturnal indulgences had seamlessly melted away, subsumed once more by the quotidian trappings of any ordinary provincial town. Meanwhile, inside the ornately decorated flower house where Ji Wuye had spent the evening, the heavy wooden door inlaid with intricate carvings creaked open a sliver. Ji Wuye emerged, a self-assured smile playing across his lips as he carefully cradled several long wooden boxes bound in silk cords. "Thank you for your esteemed visit this night, Young Master," the flower house''s host spoke, a strained smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. Clad in an immaculate white hanfu with billowing sleeves, he dipped his head respectfully. Several attendants hovering behind him followed suit, bowing low with their palms pressed together. "The pleasure was entirely mine," Ji Wuye replied smoothly, his gaze briefly flickering towards the courtesan who had been his company for the night. She kept her eyes demurely downcast, a flush of crimson staining her porcelain cheeks as she studiously avoided his penetrating stare. Her delicate fingers reflexively twisted the shimmering folds of her ornate silk robe, eyes constantly darting towards the boxed winnings clutched protectively in Ji Wuye''s arms and the tremor betraying the host''s feigned nonchalance. Yet this subtle interplay was utterly inconsequential to him. The moment Ji Wuye turned on his heel to depart, the world outside embraced him with the first warm caresses of the new dawn''s glow. ''Well then, shall we head back?'' he mused inwardly, glancing down at the neat stack of wooden boxes weighted with his considerable earnings. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. He had arrived a mere few qi¨¢n weighing down his coin purse, yet now that modest sum had swelled to over one gu¨¤n and several qi¨¢n - a total of nearly 1,200 qi¨¢n amassed in the span of this single night''s revelries. A respectable haul to be sure, though not exorbitant. Nevertheless, Ji Wuye''s decision to cease his gambling was prompted by a far more insistent concern. ''They are shadowing my movements?'' A slight furrow creased his brow as his sharp gaze detected several furtive shapes flitting across the tiled rooftops in his periphery, clearly tailing his unhurried strides along the winding village streets. As for the furtive shadows that had tailed Ji Wuye''s movements...of course, no reputable flower house wished to blithely surrender such a hefty sum. ''But this surely isn''t an egregious enough loss for them to willingly court any undue risks,'' he reasoned inwardly. True to his suspicions, those watchful presences had evaporated into the ether once he neared the outlying borders of Tianji Village. Yet an unexpected sight awaited Ji Wuye there - the familiar horse-drawn carriage that had borne him to these tantalizing pleasurehouses still idled patiently at the village''s ramshackle perimeter. The reedy coachman slumped in a light doze atop the driver''s bench, his wizened face lax in sleep, as the black stallion harnessed between the shafts rested one hind leg and flicked her tail lazily. The rythmic clop of Ji Wuye''s shoes against the hard-packed earth roused both horse and coachman in an instant, the animal''s ears pricking forward as the old driver started awake with a grunt. "Ah, greetings once more, Uncle," Ji Wuye called out affably, his expression open and disarming. "Might I trouble you for a return journey?" ... The celestial tapestry overhead slowly deepened from the bruised hues of dawn into a radiant azure as the carriage bore Ji Wuye homewards across the endless sweep of grasslands. A faint, thrumming energy seemed to emanate from the coachman''s body, channeling through the very fibers of horse''s muscles and the sturdy oak spokes of the carriage wheels as the rising winds whipped past in a rhythmic susurrus. As they crested a low rise, the achingly familiar vistas of Kunlun Qiuxiu Village unfurled before Ji Wuye and the coachman''s eyes. At this moment, Ji Wuye - now clad in a crisp white martial robe with elegant aqua stirpes - allowed his aura to billow forth unrestricted, a self-assured smile gracing his unveiled features. "We have arrived, hero of Kunlun," the coachman intoned, reining the stallion to a halt at the very boundaries of the village. A kaleidoscope of emotions played across his deeply lined visage, yet the reassuring weight of fifty qi¨¢n in his pocket kept his tongue prudently stilled as he watched the young hero alight from the carriage with effortless grace. "My sincerest thanks once again for your hospitality this day, good Uncle. May your travels ahead be filled with boundless fortune," Ji Wuye replied, cupping his hands before him in a courtly bow of gratitude, that lazy smile still curving his lips. With those parting words, he turned on his heel and strode through the village entrance. ... The sleepy hamlet of Kunlun Qiuxiu Village had just begun to stir with the first rays of morning light. While many shopfronts and stalls still stood shuttered against the chill dawn air, the settlement itself hummed with an undercurrent of industrious activity. Native villagers emerged from their modest dwellings, some making their unhurried way toward the nearby rivers and streams for the day''s fishing, while others tended to the neat rows of medicinal herbs cultivated in patchwork gardens. One such familiar figure - the stout, affable shopkeeper whose provisionary aided the heroes of Kunlun Sect - bustled along the main thoroughfare, deftly packing and sorting an array of large wooden crates and burlap sacks. A sheen of perspiration beaded his brow from his exertions as Ji Wuye approached, Ji Wuye''s footfalls stilled to an almost soundless tread. "Greetings to you on this fine morning, Big Brother," Ji Wuye called out warmly, cupping his hands together in a respectful salute as a lazy smile played about his lips. He deftly shifted the long lacquered box cradled in the crook of one arm, allowing the lid to fall open a brash coins and expose the tantalizing glint of meticulously stacked qi¨¢n within. "Shall we perhaps conclude our dealings in a more discreet setting?" Chapter 115 The aged wooden floorboards creaked softly underfoot as Ji Wuye ascended the narrow staircase to the second floor of the Medicinal Herb Shop. The aroma of various dried herbs and tinctures permeated the air, mingling with the scent of old parchment and musty tomes. Warm, golden sunrays filtered through the latticed windows, casting a gentle glow upon the cluttered yet meticulously organized room. In one corner stood a long, plush chaise lounge with ornately carved armrests and deep crimson cushions that seemed to beckon for a moment''s rest. At the heavy oak table near the window, the stout, middle-aged shopkeeper sat hunched over, his brow furrowed in concentration as his calloused fingers nimbly sorted through a pile of glinting copper Qi¨¢n coins. Beside the disarrayed stacks of currency rested a simple ceramic cup, the surface beaded with condensation and emitting wispy tendrils of fragrant vapor¡ªthe lingering remnants of freshly brewed green tea. Across the table, Ji Wuye, waited with practiced patience. His form was poised with an air of quiet dignity, betraying not a single fidget or restless shift. Only the faint crinkling at the corners of his eyes hinted at his alertness as he studied the shopkeeper''s every movement, committing the details to his keen senses. A contented smile tugged at the shopkeeper''s lips as he completed his tally amidst the distant clamor of the bustling street below. "It''s a pleasure doing business with you, Warrior of Kunlun!" he exclaimed, his voice rich with warmth as he pocketed the total sum of 375 Qi¨¢n. With a subtle grunt, the shopkeeper rose to his feet, gesturing for Ji Wuye to follow as he made his way downstairs. The rhythmic tapping of their footsteps echoed through the cramped stairwell, heralding their arrival in the main shop area where a lanky young man¡ªthe shopkeeper''s assistant¡ªawaited them. The youth''s eyes danced with an eager curiosity as he offered a polite smile and an appraising once-over him. ¡°This way please,¡± Descending further into the musty depths of the basement storeroom, Ji Wuye found himself surrounded by an eclectic array of containers. Long, sturdy wooden crates brimming with fragrant dried herbs lined the walls, interspersed with larger rectangular boxes that surely housed more sizable wares. Ceramic pots and metal tins of various sizes were meticulously arranged in tidy rows, each bearing faded labels hinting at their exotic contents. The shopkeeper and his assistant set to work, carefully examining each item with a practiced efficiency. After a brief, murmured exchange, the shopkeeper turned to Ji Wuye, his jovial countenance unwavering as he rubbed his calloused palms together in anticipation. "Before we check the items, may I ask if you have a handyman or a way to transport these items?" he inquired, his tone laced with genuine concern. A fleeting look of realization crossed his features before he hastily added, "Ah, but if you don''t, don''t worry. Given our long-standing partnership with the prestigious Kunlun Sect, not to mention your significant purchases, I will personally handle the delivery." To emphasize his point, the shopkeeper pivoted and extended a gnarled finger toward one of the larger rectangular wooden crates. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "For example, like this," he declared, his voice tinged with pride. A faint bluish aura, akin to the manifestation of his very Qi, began to emanate from his body, coalescing around his outstretched digits. With a subtle flick of his wrist, the crate defied gravity itself, rising effortlessly into the air as if buoyed by an unseen force. Ji Wuye remained unperturbed by the shopkeeper''s display of skill, his expression betraying not a flicker of surprise as he calmly awaited the wooden crate to descend once more. When the shopkeeper turned to face him again, Ji Wuye spoke in an even, measured tone that commanded respect. "Thank you, Big Brother, but I have my way." As he cupped his hands in a respectful gesture, the shopkeeper''s smile broadened, his eyes sparkling with unabashed delight at Ji Wuye''s implied capabilities. "As expected from a warrior of Kunlun!" he exclaimed with an approving giggle before beckoning Ji Wuye to follow him toward another long, rectangular wooden box. "Here is the Fossilized Tree Bark you requested," the shopkeeper announced, deftly unfastening the lid to reveal the precious cargo nestled within. Ji Wuye''s gaze swept over the contents, and he offered a succinct nod of confirmation, his steely eyes already assessing the next item to be inspected. The methodical examination continued, with the shopkeeper and his assistant meticulously unveiling each package¡ªfrom ceramic pots brimming with viscous Pine Resin and pungent Ox Gallstones, to tightly woven cloth sacks bursting with Deer Antler Powder, Volcanic Rock Dust, and Black Mustard Seeds. Gnarled Ginseng Roots and a myriad of other exotic ingredients were carefully catalogued and presented for Ji Wuye''s discerning appraisal. At last, they reached the final item¡ªa heavy metal container that gave the shopkeeper pause. His brow furrowed ever so slightly as he regarded the unassuming vessel with a hint of trepidation. "This is Scorpion Venom," he began, his tone laced with caution. "Though we could use a cloth bag instead, it is believed that this would decrease its potency to a safer level and reduce its value." The shopkeeper''s gaze flickered toward Ji Wuye, gauging his reaction to the potent toxin''s presence. Ji Wuye, however, remained unfazed, his expression inscrutable as he offered a simple, "Thank you very much, Big Brother." In the span of a single blink, the cluttered storeroom¡ªpreviously overflowing with crates and containers meticulously assembled for Ji Wuye''s order¡ªwas rendered utterly bare. The shopkeeper and his lanky assistant could only gape in stunned disbelief, their eyes wide and jaws slackened as they beheld the extraordinary sight before them. "It''s gone!" the youth exclaimed, his voice tinged with awe as he hurried to the vacant space, as if to confirm the jarring absence with his own senses. Undeterred by their amazement, Ji Wuye snapped his fingers, effortlessly commanding the shopkeeper''s undivided attention once more. "Big Brother, do you perhaps have any cauldrons for sale?" he inquired, his words cutting through the weighted silence with crisp clarity. The shopkeeper blinked rapidly, his gaze darting between the empty storeroom and the unruffled young warrior standing before him, as if struggling to reconcile the surreal scene that had just transpired. "Warrior, no, Young Master, please teach me that art!" he implored, bowing his head reverently and cupping his hands in a pleading gesture. The implications of the skill Ji Wuye had demonstrated were staggering¡ªnot only a tremendous boon for himself but a paradigm shift that could upend the entire system of trade and transport that had been entrenched for generations. No longer would they need to hire martial artists as escorts or rent cumbersome carriages to ferry their wares. The ability to seamlessly store and transport goods in such a manner would revolutionize the very foundations of commerce as they knew it. Ji Wuye''s perceptive gaze did not miss the crestfallen expression that clouded the shopkeeper''s features, nor the way his assistant''s eyes danced with unbridled excitement at the mere notion of possessing such an skill. However, Ji Wuye''s measured response swiftly extinguished the spark of hope that had ignited within the shopkeeper''s breast. "Unfortunately, Big Brother, this is not a martial art, but rather, you know... a skill." A skill... One of the strange, mystical arts brought from the Tower. Powers that rivaled even the most accomplished martial artists, yet the cost of wielding such abilities was... As natural as breathing for mortals, these skills were indelibly etched into the minds of the challengers, making the prospect of imparting them to others a near-impossible endeavor. ''Well, the inventory feature... it''s just as dangerous as it sounds,'' he mused inwardly, recalling the tumultuous events of the previous timeline. Mere months after the Tower''s emergence, the existence of the inventory skill had been unveiled, spreading like a wildfire that consumed entire industries in its wake¡ªincluding the once-thriving escorting sector. It was indeed a great power, an innate gift bestowed upon all of the challengers. But as with all such blessings, it came at a steep cost. For when a challenger''s journey met its end, the contents of their inventory would scatter at spot. The plummeted demand for martial artists'' services would inevitably surge anew. ''Initially, I had no intention of revealing this fact so early,'' he pondered, his brow furrowing ever so slightly. To divulge the existence of such a game-changing ability could potentially alter the course of pivotal events that had yet to unfold¡ªevents that represented his strongest weapon in this timeline. Though this timeline had strayed ever so slightly from its intended course, it still that the situation remained within manageable parameters. However, as his gaze met the shopkeeper''s imploring eyes, an idea sparked to life within the recesses of his mind. "But, there is another way," Ji Wuye stated, his tone carrying a measured finality that seemed to igniting the shopkeeper''s hopes momentarily. Yet, as the man became overly excited, Ji Wuye offered a tantalizing proposition. "How about we discuss this matter more privately?" Chapter 116 Ascending the winding stone stairs toward the Kunlun Sect, Ji Wuye trudged ahead, his movements sluggish as weariness weighed heavily upon him. The morning sun peeked over the peaks, casting blinding rays that momentarily dazzled his vision before his Quick Adaptation skill kicked in, automatically adjusting his eyes to the bright glare. With a deep, fatigued sigh escaping his slightly parted lips, he raised his head, squinting against the sunlight to survey the remaining stairs snaking up the mountainside. ''This is so tiring...'' he muttered inwardly, his brow furrowing as memories of the previous night''s exertions replayed in his mind. From the raucous shopping out with those lively women in the morning, to leaping from the towering waterfall in the dead of night, the icy spray stinging his skin, not to mention maintaining constant vigilance in the eerie shrouded mists of Tianji Village... The relentless series of events had truly drained every last ounce of his energy reserves. The final bit of energy he had was spent recalling his tense conversation with the shopkeeper. Ji Wuye shook his head slowly, his long white strands of sweat-dampened hair clinging to his temples, ''At least, once I ascend to a higher martial realm, I have a guarantee.'' The most mental demanding ordeal was undoubtedly in Tianji Village, where he had continually strained to use his Quick Adaptation skill. His eyes straining as he meticulously scrutinized the pitch-black cloud shrouding the gambling table, not to mention another mental toll of meticulously calculating each move to avoid arousing suspicion by losing some games. After several more grueling moments of ascending the interminable stairs, Ji Wuye finally reached the grand entrance to the sect grounds, a towering paifang gateway - two massive white pillars supporting an intricate horizontal beam, the apex adorned with an ornately tiled bamboo roof with upturned eaves. At the very center of the beam, an ancient golden inscription shone brilliantly, proclaiming ''Kunlun Sect'' in flowing calligraphic strokes. In the backdrop beyond the gate, the majestic peak of Kunlun Mountain pierced the heavens, its summit wreathed in wispy clouds. "Huh?" A murmur of confused tone fell from the surrounding as Ji Wuye paused to inspect and appreciate the sect''s imposing sight. "W-welcome back, Fellow Martial Brother," the murmur came from a young disciple tasked with guarding the entrance greeted with a hesitant tone, clearly recognizing the famous figure standing before him despite Ji Wuye''s withered looks. Regaining his composure, Ji Wuye inclined his head politely, cupping his hands in a formal gesture of respect toward the disciple, who wore the white martial robe with aqua stripes matching his own, signifying their shared status as Outer Disciples of the sect. "Eh...Greetings, Fellow Martial Brother, and good morning," he replied, a faint but cordial smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. With a courteous nod, Ji Wuye entered through the imposing paifang gate and, without hesitation, soon turned left, making his way along the winding paths that wound through the sect grounds. An eerie stillness pervaded the spacious courtyards and pavilions which would normally be alive with activity at this hour, as the morning exercise drills that were constantly held here had strangely been absent ever since the Tower three-months break. Crossing over a small arched bridge, Ji Wuye paused for a moment, gazing down to trace the path of the creek below with his eyes, noting how the flowing waters had erased any trace of his own footsteps from the day before, leaving the pebbled banks pristine and unmarked. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Only then did he continue his weary trek, plodding forward until at last arriving at the gate of his own long-abandoned private courtyard. "Ah...home..." he murmured under his breath as he pushed open the courtyard entrance, the hinges creaking faintly with disuse. Entering the weary, overgrown space, Ji Wuye felt his energy reserves finally depleting entirely as he unloaded all the boxes from his spatial inventory, causing them to randomly materialize around him in a cluttered heap, crowding the narrow confines. "Sigh..." A deep sigh of fatigue escaped his lips, his shoulders slumping visibly as he surveyed the disorganized mess for a lingering moment. But soon his body seemed to regain a second wind, springing back into action as he began the arduous task of sorting through the jumbled pile of boxes, meticulously lining them up in neat rows within the courtyard space. Only once this was accomplished did he finally allow himself to enter the dimly-lit living quarters for some well-earned rest. ¡­ Meanwhile, at the exact moment Ji Wuye finished organizing his boxes, far across the sect grounds in a livelier precinct¡ªelevated from the lower grounds towards the prestigious Official Disciples'' courtyard residences¡ªa particular door opened. Midnight-colored tresses fluttered and danced like silken banners against the pristine white of the figure''s martial robe, which bore dark blue stripes denoting Official Disciple, as a gentle breeze wafted past this emerging presence. Once they appeared, the surrounding disciples who happened to be nearby and caught a glimpse couldn''t help but smile fondly at the sight. "Good morning, Senior Sister," greeted one of the Junior female disciples warmly, as the residences in this particular courtyard wing consisted solely of women''s dorms. "Good morning," the elegant figure, clearly a respected Senior Sister of the sect, replied with a kind smile, waving her hands in a gracious gesture of greeting. Her soothing, warm tone prompted the other nearby female disciples to echo the salutation as they began eagerly chatting and catching up with their beloved Senior. The Senior Sister then turned, descending once more down toward the lower sect grounds, as was her daily routine to patrol the sect while enjoying the tranquil morning scenery. Snippets of excited chatter and gossip from the other disciples wafted to her ears on the breeze as she made her unhurried way through the winding gardens. Most of the chattering disciples discussed the harrowing craziness of their recent mission fighting unknown, otherworldly creatures, while others hotly debated the potential uses and implications of the mysterious magical arts that had been brought back from the Tower. Yet another conversation centered around the increasingly daring common people who now dared to openly challenge and confront martial artists. All fell respectfully silent for a brief moment as the elegant Senior Sister passed by on her morning patrol, murmuring respectful greetings. However, one particular topic from a cluster of gossiping female disciples caused a flicker of surprise to flit across the listening Senior Sister''s warm, composed smile: "That shopping trip yesterday was just great!" one girl gushed enthusiastically to her friends. "Yeah, maybe because we went along with Brother Ji!~" another giggled in response. "Hehehe, that''s right! Though it''s a shame it ended so quickly...how about we go visit him again soon?" The gaggle of girls dissolved into titters of laughter, mumbling and giggling conspiratorially as they lounged under the dappled shade of a plum blossom tree, its delicate pink petals scattering on the breeze to reveal the overhearing and suddenly surprised Senior Sister. A faint blush crept unbidden into the Senior Sister''s cheeks, her eyes taking on a distant, pensive look as half-forgotten memories stirred at the mere mention of ''Brother Ji''s'' name. "Junior..." The word unconsciously slipped from her pondering lips in a hushed murmur, though she didn''t seem to notice the female disciples'' attention now avidly focused on her. "Ah look! Greeting Senior Sisters!¡± ¡°Greeting Senior Sisters!¡± ¡°Hehe, look Senior Sister is blushing again!" one disciple naughtily called out, her eyes dancing with impish glee as she hinted for the others to rush over and surround the flustered figure. "Does Senior Sister perhaps have tender feelings for our Brother Ji?" The Senior Sister sputtered, her poise shaken as a deeper crimson bloomed in her cheeks at the teasing accusation. "D-Don''t be ridiculous! Junior Brother Ji is just my Junior Brother. I..." Her voice trailed off helplessly as the gaggle of impish Juniors crowded around, feeding greedily off her obvious embarrassment. "It''s been so long since you last saw him, right Senior Sister? How about coming with us to visit Brother Ji?" one bold girl wheedled slyly. "A-Ah no, you know I''m m-much too busy," the Senior Sister protested, shaking her head as she tried in vain to regain her composure, shyly covering her flushed face with one dainty hand. But her Juniors were relentless, pushing and refuting her feeble excuses. "What business could you still possibly have? You''ve seemed so free and unoccupied recently. Lately, we''ve barely seen you around the sect at all, but now here you are, which means..." Another disciple chimed in, trying her hand at persuasion, though hesitation and unwillingness were still clearly displayed in the Senior Sister''s averted eyes. "Ah, come to think of it, I heard from Senior Sister Qian that Brother Ji seems to be lacking money recently..." No sooner had those words left the sly disciple''s lips than the previously hesitant Senior Sister visibly started, her eyes widening almost imperceptibly. For a pregnant pause, she remained frozen in place, an inscrutable expression flitting across her delicate features. Then, without another word, she turned on her heel and began striding purposefully in the direction of the remote, abandoned courtyard where her Junior resided. This abrupt shift in the Senior Sister''s demeanor left the gaggle of gossiping female disciples momentarily stunned into speechlessness. But it didn''t last long before sly, knowing smiles bloomed on their faces as they exchanged conspiratorial looks and hurried to follow eagerly in the Senior Sister''s wake. Falling into step a respectful distance behind their Senior, the girls bit their lips to stifle girlish giggles of delight, whispering amongst themselves as they trailed after the rapidly disappearing figure in white robe. Though her pace was brisk, the faint blush still lingering high on her cheeks did not go unnoticed by the keenly observant Juniors. "You don''t think..." "She''s still so obvious..." "After all this time..." "Our poor Senior Sister!" Chapter 117 The melodious chirping of birds echoed through the branches of the solitary tree standing in the abandoned courtyard, their joyful songs filling the air. Fresh, invigorating breezes from the majestic Mount Kunlun wafted through, gently caressing the living quarters with a crisp, earthy scent. In one of the rooms lay a young man with an exquisitely chiseled face, long white hair cascading like silk, and an ethereal aura befitting an otherworldly immortal. The man was no one other than Ji Wuye. He slept peacefully, his chest rising and falling in a steady, natural rhythm. At that moment, his eyes twitched slightly, dark lashes fluttering open as his senses began to awaken to his surroundings. The sweet, intoxicating fragrance of cherry blossoms and fresh jasmine assaulted his sense of smell, filling his lungs with their delicate perfume. Despite lying on the hard, red-carpeted floor, it felt strangely soft and cushioned beneath him, as if resting on a plush featherbed. As his vision gradually cleared, Ji Wuye expected to see the familiar cracked bamboo roof covered in a verdant blanket of moss. Instead, his gaze was met by a woman with long, raven tresses framing her face and warm, curious eyes that crinkled at the corners with a kind, radiant smile ¨C a smile that seemed to emanate sunlight itself. "Good morning, Junior~," the woman greeted him, her gentle voice like melodic chimes as she revealed a glimpse of her white, pristine teeth. Affection danced in her eyes, and a rosy blush tinged her cheeks as she regarded her beloved Junior with sisterly adoration. She was no one other than Lian Rougang. "Good morning, Senior Sister," Ji Wuye thought, slightly taken aback not only by her unexpected presence but also by how he had actually slept on her thigh. However, he soon returned her warm smile, gradually sitting upright to find not only his Senior Sister but also many female disciples giggling softly, their eyes alight with amusement as they observed him. "Good morning, Junior!" "Good morning, Brother Ji!" "Hehe, did you have a peaceful sleep?" They greeted him one by one, their voices mingling together in a cheerful chorus that enveloped him in a friendly, welcoming atmosphere. Ji Wuye couldn''t help but smile in response, basking in the jovial vibes surrounding him. If the ominous Tower hadn''t appeared, if that devastating attack hadn''t shattered their sect, then perhaps moments like these could have remained forever etched into his memories. But soon enough, the harsh reality resurfaced as he noticed some of them eyeing the stacked wooden boxes outside the living quarters, their gazes tinged with curiosity. In that fleeting moment, Ji Wuye''s mind snapped back to the present, the delusion of peace and tranquility dissipating like a wisp of smoke in the wind. "I heard you''re short on money... but what is this?" Lian Rougang asked, her warm eyes flickering with curiosity as they landed on the object behind Ji Wuye, or rather, the sizable cauldron that lay beside him on the floor. "A cauldron? Did you perhaps want to make a pill?" She quirked an inquisitive brow, plump lips quirking upwards. "Well... I wanted to conduct an experiment," Ji Wuye answered hesitantly, his gaze briefly darting to the gaggle of female disciples whose eyes had widened with piqued interest, glittering with unbridled curiosity now fixed solely on him. "Ooh, what kind of experiment?" one disciple leaned forward eagerly. "With all those wooden boxes outside, it must be a big one!" Another chimed in with enthusiasm, "Do you need any help? This Big Sister would be happy to assist!" The others nodded in agreement, their eyes shining with interest. While the other girls buzzed with eager excitement, Lian Rougang''s expression remained solemn, her delicate features etched with concern as her gaze flitted between Ji Wuye and the large, imposing cauldron behind him. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. "Is it dangerous?" she asked, voice laced with unmistakable worry. Neither his Senior Sister nor any of the female disciples inquired about how he had managed to purchase these items or transport so many things into the abandoned courtyard. It seemed they inherently understood it was a topic better left undiscussed, even though some of them were the very same disciples he had spent time with yesterday, along with Qiu Xia. "It''s not dangerous," Ji Wuye reassured Lian Rougang, meeting her anxious gaze with a sincere look. Yet her expression remained etched with solemn concern. "Then, do you need an Elder to supervise you? I can ask my father¡ª" "No, please don''t, Senior Sister. I can handle this myself; it''s not a big task," Ji Wuye quickly interjected, cutting off her offer with a subtle shake of his head. Involving an Elder would be nothing short of a catastrophic joke, potentially shifting all unwanted attention onto him and causing significant, irreversible changes in this delicate timeline. Even the unexpected arrival of these female disciples and his Senior Sister Lian, was already a stark deviation from the previous timeline Ji Wuye had experienced. Suddenly the female disciple who had waited patiently for Ji Wuye the previous day furrowed her brow, eyeing the cluttered environment. "This space is quite messy. An organized area would be better for your experiment, don''t you think?" Before Ji Wuye could respond, the eager disciple chimed in. "You''re right, Sister! Why don''t we tidy up for Junior Ji?" She turned to the others with a bright smile. "This way he can focus on his work." The other girls readily agreed, and soon they had energetically set about clearing the clutter without waiting for Ji Wuye''s request. ... A while later, not even a couple of hours had passed, yet the morning sun still cast its warm, golden rays over the lively scene of many female disciples merrily humming as they worked. The once abandoned and dilapidated courtyard now looked impeccably clean and rejuvenated. Faint traces of lingering Qi permeated the air, evident everywhere in the courtyard - not a single cobweb remained in the corners of the aged walls. The scattered, dried leaves that had previously blanketed the ground were swept away, along with the verdant moss that had crept across the courtyard gate and living quarters'' door. The weeds, both inside and outside the courtyard''s boundaries, had been meticulously uprooted, their presence erased. Even the bamboo roof appeared spotless, with some sections looking brand new, having been carefully replaced by deft hands. By this point, Ji Wuye and the other female disciples were seated on the deck of the living quarters, basking in their hard work. They gazed up at the vast, cloudless azure sky, allowing their racing pulses to settle as they rested their bodies after such vigorous cleaning efforts. The stacked wooden boxes had been neatly carried and arranged inside the living quarters, as they were ready and waiting for their Junior Brother''s mysterious experiment to commence. "Hehe, now it looks so good and clean!" one female disciple exclaimed cheerfully, brushing away a few stray strands of hair from her flushed face. "Who would have thought that this whole sprawling courtyard belongs to our Junior alone!" another chimed in with an impish grin, eyes twinkling with mirth. Most of them giggled lightheartedly, but none appeared outwardly fatigued. After all, they were martial artists and survivors of the 5th floor of the Tower of God. "What do you think of my skill, Junior? Cool, right?" Once their laughter subsided, each disciple began eagerly seeking Ji Wuye''s approval, displaying the unique skills and techniques they had utilized during the cleaning process. For instance, one of the Big Sisters awaited his answer with bated breath as she demonstrated her wind manipulation abilities. Though the technique did not allow her body to fully hover, it enabled her to levitate several cun above the ground. She also the one who had been responsible for clearing all the scattered, dried leaves while deftly moving the heavy wooden boxes into the living quarters with her controlled bursts of wind. "That''s really an awesome skill, Big Sister," Ji Wuye praised sincerely, his warm gaze meeting hers. He knew well that these female disciples were only utilizing these techniques as secondary abilities, not their true main powers. They employed them more for amusement than combat. The Big Sister beamed widely at his words, her cheeks flushing with delight as a melodious giggle escaped her lips. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± However, the very next moment, she noticed her Junior Brother''s expression turn solemn, the levity in his voice hardening into serious tones. "But I sincerely hope, Big Sister, that you take this skill seriously. Just imagine, casting your wind upon an enemy, making them levitate for a fleeting moment and catching them utterly off guard." His piercing eyes bored into hers, bold brows furrowed with intensity. "A-ah...y-yes...o-of course!" Caught off guard by her Junior Brother''s grave demeanor and mesmerized by his enchanting eyes and chiseled features, the flustered Big Sister could only nod dumbly in response. "Heeh, look, another Sister''s heart being stolen!" The other girls erupted into a fresh peal of giggles. While they were busy, Ji Wuye''s attention shifted to the surroundings. Though he knew they had been cleaned, seeing them again made him smile. "This really looks excellent. I am truly thankful for all your hard work, Senior and Big Sister." The eager female disciples beamed. "It was our pleasure, Junior Ji! We''re happy to help however we can." "Indeed," Lian Rougang spoke up. She smiled kindly, observing the giggling Junior Sisters and the neat, clean courtyard. "Though I must admit, I''m still quite curious about the nature of this experiment." Her gaze then drifted toward the slightly opened door, where a cauldron lay beside a stacked wooden box, her brow furrowed slightly. "Ah, about that..." Ji Wuye glanced around at their expectant faces. "While I''m grateful for your assistance in preparing the space, the actual experiment is something I should handle alone for now." The female disciples visibly deflated, exchanging disappointed looks. "But why?" "Surely we could observe, at least?" Ji Wuye held up a placating hand. "I promise to explain everything once it''s complete. For the moment, I must ask for your patience and trust that there''s good reason for the privacy." Lian Rougang studied him intently for a beat before giving a resigned nod. "Very well, Junior Brother. We''ll respect your wishes." She shot a pointed look at the other girls. "Won''t we?" "Yes, Senior Sister," they chorused, though their reluctance was palpable. "This Ji truly thanks you for your understanding," Ji Wuye said with a respectful cup of his hands. "I''ll return shortly once the experiment is concluded." The female disciples showered Ji Wuye with eager support as he made his way to the door, but Lian Rougang, simply observed. Her eyes lingered on the figure of her Junior Brother as he entered the room, her heart skipping a beat at the sight. However, when her gaze shifted to one of her Junior Sisters, who had been utterly charmed by Ji Wuye''s presence, that skipped beat instantly froze into stillness. ''What''s happening to me?'' she stammered inwardly, unable to fathom the recent fluctuations in her mood, especially concerning her Junior Brother. Yet, when she suddenly recalled Ji Wuye''s words about reminding her Junior Sister to take her skills seriously, those distracting thoughts vanished in an instant, replaced by a solemn, resolved look. The recent mission she had undertaken and the grave words of the Elders flashed through Lian Rougang''s mind, their solemn warnings echoing loudly. "All of you," she began, her authoritative voice cutting through the jovial atmosphere. The female disciples, who had been craning their necks toward the door in anticipation, suddenly snapped their attention to her, surprised by the severe expression etched onto her delicate features. Chapter 118 Ji Wuye sat cross-legged on the cool hardwood floor, with the morning sunlight filtering through the windows and casting a warm glow over his focused features. With a deep inhalation, he allowed his eyes to drift shut, calming his mind and opening the floodgates to memories from a previous timeline. ¡­ The recollections washed over him, transporting him to a dimly-lit room where an aged figure hunched before him, wrinkles etching deep crevices across his weathered face. A wheezing chuckle escaped the old man''s cracked lips, revealing a mouthful of crooked, yellowed teeth. His one remaining eye glinted with mischief as he rasped, "Hehehe, interesting young man... Why are you even trying to practice this martial art, even though you are old enough to have grandchildren?" Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed, the throbbing veins on his forehead betraying his irritation at the disdainful tone as he recalled these memories. In these memories, across from the hunched elder sat his former self¡ªa grizzled, middle-aged man with an unkempt white beard and shaggy hair of the same snowy hue. Battle scars marred his rugged features, some gnarled gashes stretching from one side of his face to the other - permanent reminders of the countless skirmishes that had stripped away his youthful handsomeness. The tattered, sweat-stained garments clung to his wiry frame, bearing the unmistakable aroma of honest labor in the mines. "Tsk, this old man, just tell me how," the gruff voice demanded, impatience lacing his tone. "I did your request, after all." A throaty chuckle rumbled from the elder''s withered chest. "Well, if you insist, after all, we come from the same place, heheh." With a sly grin, he revealed a dazzling set of unnaturally pristine teeth. The memory wavered, transitioning to a dank, herb-scented chamber lined with simmering iron cauldrons. The old man''s gravelly voice echoed through Ji Wuye''s consciousness: "Remember, the first step is that you need an iron cauldron! Though a golden cauldron works, the heat from the gold cannot compare to that of iron!" The elder''s words were indelibly etched into Ji Wuye''s mind as the vision morphed once more. Now, the memory showed a room surrounded by a dizzying array of exotic plants, roots, and mystical ingredients - all carefully catalogued by the wizened mentor. "To enter and break through the Unbreakable Vajra, one must possess these ingredients," the elderly figure intoned, gesturing to the precious materials Ji Wuye had painstakingly acquired in this timeline. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. The memories unfurled like a vivid tapestry, each thread weaving seamlessly into the next as Ji Wuye''s mind reconstructed the intricate process step-by-step. Though there were fleeting moments where focus lapsed, the crucial details would resurface instants later, guiding him ever forward on this mental journey. ¡­ For nearly an hour, he remained entranced, his consciousness ebbing and flowing with the recollections as beads of sweat materialized on his furrowed brow. Finally, Ji Wuye resurfaced from the trance-like state, drenched in the perspiration of intense concentration. With a deep, cathartic exhalation, he allowed his eyes to flutter open, revealing irises blazing with crimson determination. "Huff..." he panted, the words escaping his lips in a reverent murmur, "Then, it should be ready now." Rising fluidly from the hardwood floor, he approached an iron cauldron twice his height, its burnished surface glinting in the filtered sunlight. Seeing the size of this cauldron, even an ordinary or average second-realm martial artist would find it hard to lift. However, thanks to the Wudang Sect training style and the Revolving Gongfa that facilitated his rapid realm breakthrough, muscles rippled beneath his sweat-soaked white robe as he effortlessly hefted the cauldron''s immense weight. HA-! With deft movements, he situated the vessel atop a makeshift brazier formed from stacked stones. The first step: Preparing the Cauldron. Dried leaves and twigs, meticulously gathered by his Big Sisters while tending the courtyard, had been carefully stacked at his request. THUD! The iron cauldron settled into place, the makeshift brazier now primed and awaiting ignition. ''Though it''s a bit risky, as there''s a chance it could set the living quarters on fire, let''s just be careful,'' Ji Wuye mused, keenly aware of the potential hazards. Retrieving a long, slender wooden rod, he assumed a cross-legged stance directly before the stone pit. Gripping the stick with both calloused hands, he began drilling it vigorously against the hardwood floor, coaxing forth the spark that would soon stoke the alchemical flames. ... Moments later, tendrils of smoke began to wisp upwards as Ji Wuye successfully ignited the tinder. Rising once more, he retrieved a wooden bucket brimming with fresh creek water. This was another request of his, as several similar buckets of water, prepared by his Big and Senior Sisters, were lined up. With a deft upward arc of his arms, he sent the liquid arcing through the air in a glistening cascade. SPLASH! The flames hissed and danced as the water cascaded into the iron cauldron, vapors swirling lazily upwards. Unfazed, Ji Wuye methodically fed the nascent blaze another bundle of dried leaves, ensuring the flames raged with sufficient intensity. Now¡­ The second step: Adding the Base Ingredients. "For this," Ji Wuye murmured under his breath as the cauldron''s contents began to simmer. With measured strides, he approached a stack of sturdy, smaller wooden boxes. CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! Three wooden lids flipped open in rapid succession, exposing their precious contents - fossilized tree bark, volcanic rock dust, and charred oak bark. Ji Wuye''s movements were precise and unhurried as he methodically portioned the ingredients, allowing them to cascade into the gently roiling waters one by one. But then¡­ KNOCK-! A soft rap at the door paused the atmosphere. "Junior Brother," a sweet, lilting voice called out, the tender tones instantly recognizable. "It seems you will take a long time to finish, so we will come back later." Muffled sighs and reluctant murmurs drifted through the barrier, drawing a faint smile on Ji Wuye''s lips. Even after he finished recalling memories from a previous timeline up to this process, where he was preparing the first step, they still waited patiently. Moreover, he felt a slight guilt, remembering how eager they were after he asked them to gather fresh water from the creek and stack dried leaves, only to wait for the experiment without participating. ¡®It''s my fault, but involving them just feels embarrassing for me,¡¯ he reflected with a rueful inward chuckle. He had mentioned conducting an experiment but failed to provide specifics, undoubtedly piquing their insatiable curiosity. "I''m sorry for making you wait, Big and Senior Sisters!" Ji Wuye called out, raising his voice to carry through the door. "It seems this experiment is taking longer than usual." "I see, then we wish you success!" came the warm reply. "Remember to call us if you need something or when the experiment is done!" The sounds of retreating footfalls faded into silence as Ji Wuye''s gaze returned to the gently bubbling cauldron, tendrils of fragrant steam wafting upwards. "Oh, it''s already boiling? Perfect," he murmured, a satisfied smile playing across his lips as the waters began to roll and froth. The third step: Bring to a Rolling Boil. Chapter 119 The third step, Bring to a Rolling Boil, ensured the three base ingredients were fully immersed and infused with the water''s properties. As the cauldron reached a vigorous boil, wisps of steam rose and swirled in the air, carrying a rich, earthy aroma. The first time the infusion occurred, a smell akin to smoked wood igniting a campfire wafted from the charred oak bark. This smoky scent mingled with an earthy, wet forest redolence, conjuring images of a misty woodland after rainfall. Ji Wuye inhaled deeply, allowing the evocative aromas to transport his senses. Taking a curious peek at the simmering cauldron, what Ji Wuye saw was a dark liquid with black flecks from the charred material suspended within the water''s depths. The inky surface undulated with each rolling boil. ¡®It''s thicker, like a honey sugar,¡¯ Ji Wuye commented inwardly, his crimson eyes glinting as he studied the viscous concoction. Soon he walked toward another stack of wooden boxes. With a creak of aged hinges, he opened the three wooden box lids, revealing Deer Antler Powder, Ox Gallstones, and Magnetite Sand neatly contained within. Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed as the memory of the hunched old man''s solemn words echoed in his mind: "Remember, these ingredients are a must! If you can''t find them, either patiently wait or just forget it." The old man''s wrinkles twitched as he spat out the words, solemnity emanating from his eyes. "These ingredients aren''t just another key. They''re actually the main parts of this experiment. They will harden your body and bones, achieving the same result as those who practiced the Unbreakable Vajra from a young age." Ji Wuye could vividly recall the weight of those words, spoken with such conviction. Once he finished recollecting the old man''s memories, Ji Wuye carefully brought the three wooden boxes to the cauldron once more. That was the fourth step, Add the Fortifying Agents. Under his glittering crimson gaze, Ji Wuye watched as the Deer Antler Powder, Ox Gallstones, and Magnetite Sand were added to the roiling brew. The three powdery ingredients quickly infused into the boiling water, swirling and dispersing until the liquid took on a thick, inky consistency with flecks of iridescent particulate shimmering within. ¡®Now the careful step,¡¯ Ji Wuye muttered inwardly, his expression one of intense concentration. He turned around, approaching the one stand-alone ceramic pot resting on the top of the stacked wooden boxes. Stolen story; please report. It was no larger than the size of his palm, likely because he had only ordered a small amount. Bringing this ceramic pot along with two other wooden boxes, Ji Wuye didn''t instantly add their contents like before. "Scorpion Venom, Black Mustard Seeds, Saltpeter," he spoke, his deep voice reverberating softly as he opened the two remaining wooden boxes. "The Saltpeter, a natural mineral salt, can intensify the brew''s boiling point and has purifying properties," Ji Wuye recalled the old man''s rasping voice explaining the purpose of each ingredient. "Next are Black Mustard Seeds. They''re used for their pungent and heating properties. These seeds will amplify the brew''s potency and heat during the cauldron brewing process." The memory played vividly in Ji Wuye''s mind, the old man''s deeply lined face etched with wisdom born from decades of experience. Once again, the hunched figure of the aged mentor flashed before Ji Wuye''s eyes as he looked down at the three crucial items before him. "These ingredients are additional, not required, but they help compensate for your lack of talent by triggering the raging Qi flow between your dantians," the old man''s gravelly voice echoed, his eyes glinting with the weight of profound knowledge. "But the Scorpion Venom is the main catalyst ingredient," Ji Wuye could see the old man''s solemn expression as clearly as if he were standing before him. The words reverberated through his consciousness as his crimson gaze settled on the small ceramic pot. "When combined, these ingredients not only push your body, but also your spirit to trigger rapid adaptation." With that memory burning bright, Ji Wuye gingerly lifted the ceramic pot''s lid, the pungent, musky scent of the Scorpion Venom hitting his nostrils. He instantly poured the viscous, amber-hued liquid into the roiling cauldron, followed swiftly by the Black Mustard Seeds and Saltpeter. A hissing sound filled the air as the new ingredients met the scalding brew, tendrils of steam rising in dizzying swirls. That was the fifth step, Introduce the Catalysts. Now moving with practiced efficiency, Ji Wuye returned to the stack of wooden boxes and carried three more containers near the cauldron, setting them down with a dull thud. One by one, he opened their lids, the aromas of the precious contents wafting outward. "Ginseng Roots, that will help replenish my vitality," he murmured, lifting a gnarled root from the first box, its surface rutted like an ancient tree trunk. He dropped it into the bubbling concoction without ceremony, the root immediately becoming submerged. "Pine Resin, while not as potent as the mythical dragon blood resin, still has invigorating properties that support the Ginseng Root''s effects," Ji Wuye recited the old man''s words from his memories of their past conversations. With careful movements, he poured the sticky, amber-hued resin into the brew portion by portion, watching as it slowly melted and dispersed, lending its woodsy fragrance to the heady fumes. "And lastly," Ji Wuye paused, hesitating as he reached for the final ingredient - the old man''s questionable recommendation. "Dried Sea Cucumber..." he muttered, unable to mask the skepticism in his tone as he dropped the shriveled, tubular creatures into the roiling mixture. It was believed to possess grounding and stabilizing properties. The sea cucumbers would help anchor his spirit during the immersion into this transformative brew. That was the final step - adding the Revitalizing Herbs. As the last ingredients were introduced, the cauldron seemed to come alive, the brew bubbling and frothing with renewed vigor. A kaleidoscope of scents intermingled in the steamy air - the earthy musk of ginseng, the piney notes of resin, the briny tang of dried sea creatures, all mingling with the smoky char of oak bark and the pungent mustard seeds. It was a heady, complex aroma that defied simple description. Ji Wuye watched, transfixed, as the color of the liquid continuously shifted and morphed, swirling from inky black to burnished gold and back again in hypnotic eddies. "For the final step..." he could hear the old man''s gravelly rasp echoing in his mind, "The best time to proceed is waiting another minute for all the ingredients to properly mix. The worst time is no more than ten minutes, as the effect would decrease and you would fail to reach the second stage of Unbreakable Vajra." Taking a steadying breath, Ji Wuye''s white martial robe with aqua stripes slipped from his body in a soft whisper of fabric, leaving his form naked and shrouded in shadows within the confines of the living quarters. "This is the reason why I would be embarrassed," he murmured with a wry smile twisting his lips. Pushing aside any lingering trepidation, Ji Wuye stepped forward and lowered himself into the scalding depths of the bubbling cauldron without hesitation. Chapter 120(Failed) This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Chapter 120 "Tsk..." A guttural groan rumbled from the depths of Ji Wuye''s throat as his bare feet first touched the searing surface of the cauldron. His long white hair had been tied up high, distancing it from the water. Wisps of steam rose and danced around his calves, the intense heat already prickling his skin. Slowly, jaw clenched tight to stifle any further cries of pain, he lowered himself into the iron cauldron. The scalding water steadily rose up his body, lapping at his chest and leaving only his neck and head exposed to the stifling air. ''Now I need to wait ten minutes,'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly, his voice strained. At this time, he began entering a meditative state, crossing his legs into a lotus position while submerged in the cauldron''s hellish depths. Fiery agony and redness due to the bubbling hot water immediately assaulted the outer layer of his skin. Not even a full minute had passed as he sat there, tendons taut with the effort of remaining still. Why could this torturous experiment help someone skip four years of grueling training and achieve the same results? The answer was deceptively simple...One needed to possess an unwavering resilience to endure this unimaginable trial. If one''s resolve faltered even briefly, not only would the bones liquefy, but the Qi pathways and meridians would be irreparably tarnished by the noxious ingredients. For that first excruciating minute, Ji Wuye had to endure the searing irritation from the Pine Resin and Black Mustard Seeds for 3 agonizing minutes straight... As he meditated, struggling to stabilize his mind and treat the overwhelming pain as a mere phantasm, the reddening skin began itching fiercely. The maddening itch caused his eyebrows to twitch spasmodically, but the sensation vanished as quickly as it had manifested. However, in the next torturous moment, he clamped down hard on his lower lip, stifling a scream as the outer layer of skin began blistering grotesquely. ¡®Ugh!¡¯ Yet Ji Wuye''s focus only wavered briefly before his indomitable will reasserted itself, his mind''s eye fixating once more upon the immutable image of Kunlun Mountain. "Immovable..." he rasped out between ragged breaths, the words of the first Earthen Roots stage practicing method, Ground Meditation, passing his cracked lips. ¡°AHK-!¡± Just as the mantra left his mouth, an invisible force seemed to clamp down on his throat, constricting his airflow until he gasped, desperately trying to draw breath. The bubbling water rose hungrily up his chest, threatening to drown him. The very herbs that should have bolstered Ji Wuye instead turned traitor, attacking and suffocating him mercilessly. His mind screamed in anguish, and he yearned desperately to gaze upon the wizened face of the old man once more. He even wanted to jump out of this cauldron, descending from Kunlun, to directly question him, even though their relationship was not that close in this timeline. While enduring this hellish experiment, unknown to Ji Wuye, the effects of the fossilized tree bark, volcanic rock dust, and charred oak bark began to strengthen and steady his mind, which had previously been consumed by searing curses and agony. Immovability akin to an ancient mountain that cannot be swayed by external forces, no matter how fierce, those words, like a mantras, rang in his mind, hypnotizing him and calming all his nerves. ¡­ Three endless minutes had crawled by, and by now, Ji Wuye had regained some semblance of control over his ragged breathing. He craned his neck as high as the cauldron would allow, greedily gulping down precious mouthfuls of air to prevent the roiling water from invading his lungs. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Huff...Huff...Huff..." While taking this temporary reprieve, unknown to the suffering young hero, the second agonizing reaction immediately began as he noticed a new, severe pain blossoming from his blistered, ruined skin. "Tsk." Ji Wuye clicked his tongue, the sound a strained hiss as he clenched his jaw once more against the fresh waves of torment. The first four harrowing minutes had exposed him to the Toxic Effects of Scorpion Venom, which he now needed to endure for another two agonizing minutes. His vision swam and the world seemed to tilt treacherously as his burning body and seeping blister wounds reacted violently. In this moment, all the muscles in his body seized cruelly, the sudden cramps ripping any remaining strength from his white-knuckled grip as his steady lotus position faltered. This was the Earthen Endurance Trial, the second grueling method of practicing the Earthen Roots, the first profound realm of the Unbreakable Vajra. This time, what Ji Wuye needed was not to meditate, but instead to keep his eyes forged wide open, observing the agonizing process with every fiber of his being. The crimson pools of his eyes began to glisten with a feverish sheen. The bubbling cauldron surrounding him grew faint and muted, as if receding to reveal his whole body undergoing a shocking transformative change. Thanks to the alchemical combination of black mustard seeds and saltpeter, deer antler powder, ox gallstones, and magnetite sand, the previous attacking effect ingredients now inexplicably brought positive, strengthening changes to his form. The agonizing feeling of muscle cramps subsided, and the grotesque sight of his outer skin layer melting away to reveal the swollen, reddened inner flesh that made him appear obscenely obese slowly faded. The twitching, pulsating exposed musculature gradually stilled as the searing heat from the alchemical bath somehow became more tolerable for Ji Wuye''s transmuting body to withstand. In addition to his newfound heat resistance, a strange cool sensation began spreading through Ji Wuye''s body. The boiling cauldron water that had tortured him so mercilessly now appeared to freeze before his eyes, turning into shards of ice that should have been utterly impossible to withstand. His body shuddered involuntarily, but eventually these phantasmal visions melted away as his transmuting form finally developed a profound resistance to both scorching heat and bitter cold. ¡­ Two long, agonizing minutes finally crawled past. The second grueling practicing method, the Earthen Endurance Trials, was at last achieved. "Heh..." A smirk twisted Ji Wuye''s cracked lips. In the next moment, something that should not have been possible, happened. "To think, the Wudang Training style helped me a lot." The first 6 torturous minutes had focused on Breath Control Exercises. But the next and final stage, the Rooting Stances, was skipped entirely, thanks to his constant Wudang style training which had already adapted his body. Now with his crimson eyes blazing and his Quick Adaptation skill activated, Ji Wuye''s whole submerged body underwent a rapid, shocking transformation. The blistered, ruined skin regenerated anew, but unlike the previous frail white appearance, it was now an unearthly pale yet looked hard as granite - capable of deflecting even the sharpest blades. "No wonder ''he'' is so hard to hit," Ji Wuye muttered under his ragged breath. By now, as his skin rapidly transmuted, the bubbling cauldron water seemed to dry into his very body. ... A few eternal moments later, Ji Wuye remained seated in a lotus position with his eyes closed, feeling the rapid changes still rippling through him from within the now empty iron cauldron. Finally, he opened his eyes, a look of stunned realization dawning. "It''s done..." he rasped. "And the name suits it perfectly... Granite Embrace." He could feel an entirely new power surging within, as if a blinding light were beaming from his very core. "No, it''s more like I have been reborn." Without hesitation, he summoned up his stats, prompting a transparent screen to flash into existence before him. "As expected, my guess is correct," Ji Wuye spoke with a wide, triumphant smile, his eyes squinting against the rush of exhilaration. His primary attributes had finally shattered the 100 point threshold. This meant that physically alone, without the aid of martial arts but purely relying on raw power and his reforged body, he had officially stepped into the 7th realm as a martial artist. BOOM! As he shifted his feet, the iron cauldron violently split in half, the shockwave of force destroying the burned wooden floor and crumbling the stone brazier along with it. "A pity..." Ji Wuye sighed speechlessly at the collateral damage. He tried adjusting to his newly gained, staggering power once more, reining it in. KNOCK-! A faint knocking sound from the door was heard, but it went like a passing wind in his ears as his mind was focused on the current topic... Yes, it was unmistakably the 7th realm, not the 5th or 6th. That was why that legendary ''man'' had borne the fearsome nicknames Unbreakable Vajra and the Undying Immortal. "But it''s different when they use martial arts," Ji Wuye murmured, a look of contemplation furrowing his brow. KNOCK-! Yet another knock, by now, his eyesbrows furrowed, but still his focus remained unwavering... If a martial artist utilized their cultivated Qi or refined techniques - movements honed to trigger their body''s maximum potential - their attributes could leap even higher by +10 or even +30. This was the vast difference between those who used skills to compensate for a lack of innate talent or attributes, versus those who trained in and specialized in the pure martial arts. KNOCK-! The former had a far harder time boosting their attributes by +10 or +30 like the latter, or even reaching such staggering stats. But they had other advantages, like the unique properties of their skills, like his own Slash Breaker. Just as Ji Wuye examined his skill window, unknown to him the constant knocking at the door finally ceased as it was flung violently wide open. BANG! "Junior, what happened, why the-" The words froze in Lian Rougang''s throat as his Senior Sister entered and her eyes fell upon Ji Wuye''s naked, transformed body. Chapter 121 Her eyes, wide and unblinking, froze in a state of utter surprise. Her soft lips, usually pressed together in a demure line, now parted in a small ''o'' of shock as her gaze focused on Ji Wuye''s chiseled abs that she had never imagined existed beneath his martial robes. A furious blush crept up her porcelain cheeks, spreading like a crimson wildfire across her delicate features. Her slender hands flew up reflexively, fingers splaying to block the compromising vision from view. "I-I didn''t mean this, Ju-junior! I-I''m... s-so...s-s...ssorry!" She stammered, the words tumbling out in an incoherent rush. Without waiting for her Junior Brother''s reply, she whirled around, the fabric of her white flowing robes swishing with the abrupt movement, and fled from the living quarters'' door, leaving Ji Wuye, standing frozen in stunned silence. A long, weary sigh escaped Ji Wuye''s lips as his eyes drifted upward, releasing the tie that bound his long, white hair, allowing them to cascade freely down his back like a pale waterfall. "It will be hard to face her in the future," he murmured, the words a low rumble in his broad chest. Donning his long white robe adorned with aqua stripes, he padded toward the open door, gaze drawn to the brilliant azure expanse of sky where the morning sun had crested above the bamboo roof tiles. Yet Ji Wuye''s sharp eyes soon focused on his immediate surroundings¡ªthe courtyard now pristine and empty, thanks to the efforts of his Big and Senior Sisters. His brow furrowed as his attention snagged on the courtyard gate, where a telltale hem of fabric peeked out from behind the wall, betraying the presence of a hidden observer. "It''s okay, Senior Sister. You can come out," Ji Wuye called out softly, his deep voice carrying a gentle reassurance. True to his words, the slender figure of Lian Rougang herself emerged hesitantly from her hiding spot, delicate hands still lifted to shield her blushing face from view. "Just so you know, I-I didn''t actually know that-" she began, her usually melodious voice wavering with uncharacteristic nerves. "It''s fine. Let''s sit down a little bit here," Ji Wuye interjected, cutting off her flustered rambling with a warm chuckle that rumbled from deep within his chest. Seeing his ever-composed Senior Sister so discombobulated¡ªthe one who typically wore a kind smile no matter the situation¡ªwas an endearing sight. The memory of how she also had reacted with equal bashfulness when he unexpectedly embraced her flickered through his mind, coaxing an inward smile as he settled onto the living quarter''s deck, patiently awaiting his Senior Sister. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. She approached with small, tentative steps, slowly lowering the slender arms that had shielded her embarrassed countenance. He knew well that if she didn''t have something important to convey, she would have fled the scene immediately, avoiding any further interaction or eye contact, much like she had after the re-evaluation test. ¡­ A few moments later, the charged atmosphere in Ji Wuye''s courtyard had simmered down somewhat as Lian Rougang, now seated beside him, revealed a faint dusting of rose across her porcelain cheeks. Yet her eyes kept darting furtively between his lower body and his face, unable to fully meet his gaze. Meanwhile, Ji Wuye himself made a pointed effort to keep his eyes trained on the open sky above. If he allowed his focus to waver, this delicate situation might cause the flustered girl to bolt before delivering her ostensibly important message. "Thank you, Senior," Ji Wuye broke the weighted silence, turning to face her as she started, snapping from her distracted reverie. "Thank you for waiting and for helping me all this time." A gentle smile curved his lips before he shifted his gaze back towards the heavens. "You know, when the other disciples ignored me, or most of the male disciples wouldn''t deign to even speak with me, only you and the other Big Sisters sought to include me..." His deep voice took on a wistful quality as he spoke. Beside him, the earlier charged embarrassment gradually dissipated as Lian Rougang listened with rapt attention, unconsciously nodding along to his words. "So having you and the other Big Sisters really gave me the motivation to ¡®persevere¡¯ and ¡®remain¡¯ here, in this sect," Ji Wuye finished, the simple admission carrying profound weight. At his last words, Lian Rougang''s delicate brows knitted together in a small frown at the implication of him potentially leaving. "Don''t say that. No, never say something like that," she interjected suddenly, her usual melodious lilt hardening into a tone of firm solemnity. When Ji Wuye turned to face her once more, he found her piercing gaze boring into him with an intensity that suggested he had committed some grave transgression. "If you''re worried about that two-year agreement, trust that you can accomplish it. But if you cannot, I¡ªas your Senior Sister¡ªI can...no, I will handle it for you," she avowed, the faint blush having entirely drained from her porcelain features. Yet deep within the molten depths of her eyes, Ji Wuye detected an undercurrent of anxiety and worry, as if the mere prospect of his potential failure filled her with dread. "Well, even if I fail, I''ll be forced to marry some random woman," he replied lightly, letting out an awkward chuckle that did little to diffuse the sudden tension. Inside, however, Ji Wuye''s mind remained razor-sharp, his thoughts ringing out like a clarion call: ''If that happens, then there''s no choice or reason left for me to linger here...even if it means sacrificing my advantage... the future knowledge¡­'' As a man, as a martial artist, having his will stripped away by forces beyond his control was an unforgivable affront to his pride, even for the most weakest disciple of the Kunlun Sect. Not to mention the uncertainty surrounding his prospective bride¡ªthere was no information, no known identity, age, appearance, nothing from either his previous or current timeline to shed light on who this mystery woman might be. ''But it''s not like I''m invested in such trivial matters,'' Ji Wuye mused inwardly. Reaching the rarefied heights of the 4th realm was well within his grasp anyway. "Ah well...that''s not bad actually..." Once again, the confident and stern demeanor that typically cloaked Lian Rougang had evaporated, replaced by an unnatural shyness like before. This abrupt shift in comportment caused Ji Wuye to examine his Senior Sister anew with a discerning gaze. ''Wait...Lian family...Lian¡­. Rougang...could she be...?'' While entertaining this speculative notion, Ji Wuye''s eyes narrowed infinitesimally at the girl now studiously avoiding his penetrating stare like a demure child. "Anyway! I came to inform you that the martial alliance gathering will be held in a few weeks here at Kunlun," she interjected, deftly steering their dialogue onto a new trajectory as her momentary bout of shyness was subsumed beneath a calm, solemn facade once more. ''Ah, the martial alliance...'' Ji Wuye''s thoughts turned pensive. The next pivotal event where the insidious unorthodox sect would unleash their brazen attack against the mighty martial alliance. From his previous timeline to this one, Ji Wuye still puzzled over what the unorthodox sect hoped to gain by brazenly assaulting the alliance gathering, where nearly all the realm''s most formidable martial artists would converge in one place. ''But such concerns are not mine to untangle. Instead...'' the true casualty, which took many lives as the catalyst that had enabled such an audacious strike, was the overconfidence and complacency that had left even the vaunted Kunlun Sect ill-prepared. Yet as Ji Wuye''s mind drifted back through the harrowing memories of the previous timeline, his Senior Sister''s next words sliced through his reverie, grounding him firmly in the present once more. "But...I heard whispers that the sect is no longer safe. Do you have any explanation for this, Junior?" Chapter 122 Two weeks have passed since Ji Wuye entered the second stage of the Unbreakable Vajra, and the weighty conversation with Lian Rougang still lingered in the recesses of his mind. In fact, it has been precisely 22 days since the announcement of the three-month Tower break. During this time, Ji Wuye''s days flew by like a passing wind, the hours blurring together in a cyclone of unrelenting focus and discipline. However, one unexpected event occurred, rippling through his regimented routine... Today, seated cross-legged in the serene Kunlun Thousand Pavilion, the fragrant agarwood incense wafting through the air, Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed in intense concentration as he pored over the manual. His calloused fingers traced the pages with reverence, the parchment crackling faintly with each turn. He was fully immersed, the world around him fading into a distant hum. The title of the manual, embossed in ornate calligraphy, read ''Ascendant of Unity''¡ªthe same internal art manual he had meticulously studied before. This revered tome contained the knowledge necessary to reach the 4th realm by opening the elusive Upper Dantian. According to the time-honored teachings inscribed upon the yellowed pages, the practice begins with an intensely focused cleansing and purification of all twelve meridians. Qi must be rapidly circulated along each energy pathway, utilizing the combined power of the Lower and Middle Dantians to scour away every last impurity, like a raging river scouring the riverbed. Special emphasis is placed on the thrusting channels that connect to the Niwan Palace at the Upper Dantian''s location, which must be brought to a state of pristine clarity, akin to a flawless mirror reflecting the cosmos. Once the meridians are perfected as seamless conduits, the focus shifts to strengthening the revolutions within the Lower and Middle Dantians. Their essences are further refined and condensed through tens of thousands of revolutions, each cycle honing the elixir fields with the relentless precision of a master jeweler faceting a breathtaking gem. When both Dantians thrum with maximal density and power, their energies are unleashed in unison¡ªthe Yin essence arcing up from the lower like a serpent uncoiling, while the Yang essence descends from the middle in a blazing spiral. At the Niwan Palace, these potent energies collide and churn in a vortex of chaotic intermingling, the roiling forces threatening to overwhelm the senses. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. One must maintain unwavering focus, neither suppressing nor giving way to the intense commotion, lest the delicate balance be shattered. Steadily, through two years of disciplined training and force of will as unyielding as a mountain, order begins to emerge from the chaos. The intertwining energies start to revolve in a unified spiral, marking the genesis of the Upper Dantian, a new dawn on the horizon. Over hundreds of meditation cycles, this nascent elixir field is nourished by the perfectly balanced essences flowing from the Lower and Middle Dantians, condensing increasingly toward an unmovable, eternal revolution¡ªa perpetual dance of Yin and Yang in perfect harmony. Finally, after painstakingly drawing in the entire body''s purified Qi and essence, the Upper Dantian reaches cosmic completion. ¡®Two years of constant circulation...¡¯ Ji Wuye murmured inwardly, his voice a reverent whisper as he turned to the penultimate page of the manual. For the past two weeks, he had made the serene Kunlun Thousand Pavilion his sanctum, the fragrant agarwood burning steadily as he pored over the ''Ascendance of Unity'' tome. Occasionally, he would join his Senior and Big Sisters from the Outer Disciple group at the tea house. Most of the Official Disciples, however, seemed to be preoccupied¡ªtheir time consumed by handling external matters and making preparations for the upcoming martial alliance gathering. Only after two weeks of constant study, his mind a forge honing an indomitable focus, did Ji Wuye finally reach this pivotal juncture. ''99%,'' Ji Wuye pondered. In the previous timeline, he had not anticipated that mastering this internal art would demand such an extensive commitment of time and unwavering dedication. Many of his carefully laid plans were postponed... ''I thought I could immediately advance and become a 4th realm martial artist in just a couple of days,'' Ji Wuye reflected ruefully, a wry smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. The naive arrogance of his past self now seemed almost quaint. It couldn''t be helped; he was too excited, intoxicated by the tantalizing prospect of scaling new heights, after all, this was a new realm for him, one that he had never achieved in the previous timeline. ''Well, that''s my fault for underestimating the process...'' he chided himself inwardly. However, the realization that he could ascend to the 4th realm after just a couple of weeks of dedicated study made all the grueling hours of waiting more than worthwhile. Reflecting on those early days, specifically right after he entered the second stage of the Unbreakable Vajra, Ji Wuye''s expression softened with a hint of fond nostalgia. He had naively thought he could cheat his way through, as he had with achieving body tempering, but the humbling results made him chuckle inwardly. Yes, Ji Wuye could vividly recall those first three frenzied days after completing ''that'' experiment upon entering the second stage. He had rushed to the Kunlun Thousand Pavilion, heart pounding with anticipation, frantically flipping through the pages of the ''Ascendant of Unity'' as if possessed. In those days, he had thought that the knowledge of ''Ascendant of Unity'' would be easily absorbed and acknowledged by the external art of Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa into his mind, simply by flipping through the pages or as long as his eyes saw it. However, that naive method proved utterly ineffective. Not only did the required knowledge percentage stubbornly refuse to increase, but he was also squandering precious time on a fruitless endeavor. Thus, after three wasted days of increasingly frustrated efforts, Ji Wuye finally came to a humbling conclusion. Only by truly understanding the profound content contained within the ancient manual''s pages would the knowledge requirement for the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa progress. This external art, a vessel awaiting the elixir of enlightenment, required genuine comprehension before it could even begin to experiment with methods to accelerate the process. ''That means I also need to know beforehand how to breakthrough to the 5th, 6th, and even later realms,'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly. As he turned the final page, the two simple words "the end" seemed to reverberate with profound finality. And then, like a celestial whisper amidst the stillness, a flicker of a transparent screen manifested before his eyes. Chapter 123 As the translucent screen flickered before his eyes, a torrent of arcane knowledge seemed to pour directly into Ji Wuye''s mind. He sat cross-legged on the hardwood floor, back ramrod straight, eyes tightly shut in intense concentration. His brow furrowed as he absorb the profound insights of the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa. ¡­ A little over an hour passed before Ji Wuye finally opened his eyes, now glowing with a crimson hue and brimming with a newfound, ancient wisdom. A look of utter disbelief spread across his chiseled features. ''This cannot be...how is this possible?'' His mind raced, thoughts swirling like a tempest. The knowledge of Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa, he had just received was undoubtedly legitimate, containing no flaws or inconsistencies. It clearly outlined a way for him to breakthrough to the next realm without the traditional two-year cycle of channeling his Qi between the Lower and Middle Dantians. The concepts were reminiscent of the Twin Dragon Ascension Gongfa, the inner art he had mastered in a previous timeline, also the one help him to break into the 3rd realm. Yet the crux of the matter lay in the requirements: a ''strong vessel'' and ''rich or dense Qi''...Ji Wuye muttered the words under his breath, brow furrowing deeper. As if by cosmic coincidence, he had just recently advanced to the 2nd stage of the Unbreakable Vajra Physique, fulfilling the condition of a ''strong vessel.'' ''No, this defies reason...I must review the contents again,'' Ji Wuye resolved, rising fluidly from his cross-legged stance. He made to return the ancient ''Ascendant of Unity'' manual to its resting place when a derisive snort shattered the silence. Ji Wuye''s hand froze, crimson eyes narrowing toward the imposing figure garbed in a stark white martial robe with dark yellow stripes. An Elder...his expression twisted in clear disdain. "Ascendant of Unity?" the Elder sneered, beady eyes flickering with contempt as they settled on the tome in Ji Wuye''s grasp. "You''re not even a 3rd realm martial artist yet, and already you aspire to lofty heights far beyond your faculties? How utterly impudent!" His voice dripped with venom as he glared at the young disciple. "This is precisely why I cautioned against indulging your foolish request!" The Elder cut an intimidating presence, with his closely cropped beard, long raven locks, and venomous glare. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Standing a few inches taller than Ji Wuye''s modest height of six chi, he was unmistakably the one who harbored the deepest enmity toward him. Even now, Ji Wuye felt his throat constrict as he gulped down his saliva, struggling to calm his turbulent thoughts. ''That was in the past...'' he reminded himself sternly, regaining his composure through sheer force of will. "Greetings, Elder Mu," Ji Wuye replied, his voice level and betraying none of his inner turmoil. He cupped his hands formally before his chest, dipping his head in a respectful bow as he politely addressed the Elder. Elder Mu, or Mu Lan Jiang, was the father of his former betrothed, Mu Lan Rou. The disdainful elder had persistently sought to have Ji Wuye expelled from the sect, his animosity stemming from their engagement. Unlike Elder Xia, whose opposition was rooted in principles of equality, Elder Mu''s resentment ran far deeper - he actively endangered Ji Wuye at every turn. ¡®In fact, these two are no different,¡¯ Ji Wuye suddenly remembered how Elder Xia had choked him in front of all the disciples, causing him to reconsider his view of Elder Xia. One was a narrow-minded Elder, clinging to old traditions and refusing to adapt, while the other was a loving father, extremely cruel and protective toward his daughter. "Young people these days have no ethics, heh!" Elder Mu sneered, his eyes narrowing to slits. "You didn''t even deign to answer my question and instead boldly ignored me. Are you looking down on me, young one?!" Ji Wuye''s expression remained an inscrutable mask as he replied, his crimson eyes meeting the Elder''s piercing glare without a hint of anger or fear. "Please forgive me, but as for your question, I was merely studying, Elder. Is that not permitted?" His tone remained deferential as he sought clarification, yet carried an undercurrent of quiet dignity. SHRILL--! Without warning, the world around Ji Wuye seemed to warp and distort. The surroundings blurred before his crimson gaze as an immense, oppressive force descended upon him - demanding submission. A Sword Zone...the exclusive ability of 6th realm martial artists. Ji Wuye had witnessed its awesome might countless times before and was all too familiar with its suffocating effects. "Do not play games with me," Elder Mu growled, squaring his shoulders as he advanced a step. "A young man like you, who has only been to the flower house and played with women''s hearts, has no business even looking upon such an advanced manual." His eyes bored into Ji Wuye, brimming with naked suspicion. "Now come to think¡­ you seem even more suspicious to me! First, your impudent request to enter the Kunlun Thousand Pavilion, and now you are caught studying the our inner art!" "State your purpose, now!" Elder Mu snapped, his glare accusatory. The recent upheaval in the Jianghu following the Tower break had left the world on edge, prompting increased vigilance against potential threats or infiltrators. To Elder Mu''s eyes, Ji Wuye''s actions reeked of deception. ¡­ While Elder Mu''s scathing words washed over him, Ji Wuye''s mind was preoccupied with an entirely different matter - the true extent of the Sword Zone''s oppressive might. The Sword Zone was hard to describe. For him, whose martial realm was lower, the experience was too profound; the surroundings became blurry and there was a heavy weight pressing down on his entire body. It should have been heavy enough to crush even a sword, yet... ''It''s not that strong...'' he pondered inwardly, momentarily puzzled. Though the pressure was undoubtedly formidable, it fell short of overwhelming. Even the flow of Qi coursing through his meridians remained stable and unperturbed. "Hmph!" Elder Mu seemed equally taken aback by Ji Wuye''s resilience, his brow furrowing as the Sword Zone''s intensity redoubled. ''The Granite Embrace realm...'' Ji Wuye muttered the words like a silent epiphany. It made Ji Wuye smile because it didn''t work on him, or rather, it wasn''t as strong since his body was as hard as granite, even after Elder Mu increased the pressure. But, for the sake of keeping the future knowledge advantage and preventing any alterations in the current timeline... In the span of a heartbeat, his expression contorted with an exaggerated wince of apparent agony. "Ugh..." He half-knelt, one hand braced against the floor as he feigned a racking cough, a solitary droplet of spittle escaping his lips. Even from the corner of his eye, he could discern Elder Mu''s fleeting exhalation of relief. "E-Elder...what have I done to deserve this treat...ment..." Ji Wuye forced the words out in a strained, stuttering rasp, his breathing becoming labored pants. His complexion reddened as he clutched at his throat, eyes bulging dramatically. To add to the drama, he could use the Pressure Form Perfection Style, sealing his pressure points which made his Qi flow messy, but... ¡®There is no way I can fool Elder Mu''s eyes at this close distance¡­¡¯ Ji Wuye muttered inwardly while continuing his act¡­ "Come with me; I will take you to the Hall of Insight where the other Elders will decide your punishment!" Elder Mu snarled, seizing Ji Wuye¡¯s hand, forcing him to stand, and dragging him along. But then¡­ A shadow swept past them in a blur. SWOOSH--! "Young one...put that disciple down..." An aged, wizened figure now stood at Ji Wuye''s side, one gnarled hand resting firmly on his shoulder as the other exerted an unseen force, pushing Elder Mu backwards a step. Chapter 124 "Ah... P-Please pardon this junior''s rude behavior. I greet you, Great Elder Cui Hai..." Stunned by the unexpected appearance of the hunched old man, Elder Mu replied. He immediately mimicked Ji Wuye''s demeanor, slightly bowing his head as his back bent in a deferential arc, cupping his calloused hands together in a respectful greeting. The wizened elder shake his head, his deeply creased face shifting with the subtle movement. A light, wheezing snort escaped his thin lips as he shifted his piercing gaze toward Ji Wuye. "Little Brother, are you hurt anywhere?" Despite the old man''s unassuming stature and faded white martial robe, an aura of quiet power seemed to emanate from his very being, belying his unremarkable exterior. As Ji Wuye unconsciously stared, transfixed, he noticed the old man''s pupils were bottomless obsidian pools, unreadable and brimming with inscrutable mystery. Being scrutinized by this mighty figure, none other than the mysterious Great Elder himself, Ji Wuye felt a momentary daze wash over him. The musty scent of aged manuals and fragrant agarwood incense wafting through the air seemed to envelop him. But he quickly regained his composure, his shoulders squaring as he centered himself. "Thank you very much, Venerable Elder. This Ji also greets you," Ji Wuye responded, his voice steady and polite as he cupped his hands and bowed his head once more. An uncanny calmness flowed through his veins, stemming from the inexplicable presence of this old man. ''Great Elder...'' The words echoed through Ji Wuye''s mind, disbelief causing his brow to furrow imperceptibly. Over the past two weeks, he and this old man had developed an almost ethereal, unconscious connection. Each day, when Ji Wuye arrived, he courteously greeted him before Ji Wuye immersed himself in studying the inner art ''Ascendant of Unity.'' Though he had grown accustomed to this old man''s presence behind the polished oak counter, Ji Wuye never imagined that this unassuming old man was actually the unheard-of Great Elder himself. ''In the first place, I had never heard this term; I thought he was just some unheard-of Elder?'' Ji Wuye thought, his mind racing as confusion blossomed within him. This revelation struck the most discordant chord¡ªhow had he never caught wind that Kunlun had a Great Elder in his previous lifetime''s experiences? "Ho...ho...ho, it''s good that you are fine, then," the old man chuckled, his gravelly laughter echoing through the breeze that passed between this cave-like pavilion and the mountain walls. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Within those deep, abyss-black eyes, Ji Wuye could somehow sense that the Great Elder perceived his feigned nonchalance, saw through his act. It was a fleeting feeling, a mere whisper of intuition, before the Great Elder''s piercing gaze shifted back toward the still bowing Elder Mu, who had yet to be acknowledged or permitted to raise his head from the deferential stance. "What is your explanation? This old man, although old, remains vigorous," the Great Elder stated, his gravelly voice carrying a subtle undercurrent of menace. The faint implication that he had borne witness to Elder Mu''s every action and recorded word hung palpably in the air. Under Ji Wuye''s watchful crimson gaze, he was stunned to see the once mighty and formidable Elder Mu, who had always carried himself with arrogant pride, suddenly begin to sweat profusely. The man''s hands trembled visibly as panic crept into his expression. "P-Please forgive this junior... I won''t repeat the same mistakes again..." Elder Mu stammered, his words tumbling out in a rush. Ji Wuye''s eyes narrowed as he clearly noticed the way Elder Mu''s jaw clenched, teeth gritting as he bit down hard on his lower lip. ''That''s so much hatred right there...'' The thought crystallized in Ji Wuye''s mind as his crimson eyes glowed faintly, imprinting this humiliating scene into his memory. Like the narrow minded Elder Xia, Elder Mu had now earned himself a place on the mental list Ji Wuye had begun compiling, the first addition since its creation. ''Ah, there is also Qin Bai,'' he added inwardly with a slight nod, another name joining the tally. On the other hand, the Great Elder didn''t deign to respond verbally. With a mere wave of his gnarled hand, both he and the chastened Elder Mu instantly vanished from the spot, disappearing as if they had never been there and leaving Ji Wuye alone. Though this sudden development raised his eyebrows briefly, Ji Wuye maintained his outward calm. His piercing gaze swept over the entire second floor before settling on the Great Elder, who had rematerialized behind his customary polished oak counter. Ji Wuye bowed his head respectfully, cupping his hands. "If I may, this Ji would also excuse myself," he spoke politely. The Great Elder raised his head slightly, fixing Ji Wuye with that inscrutable black abys stare for a moment before giving a slight nod of assent. "Good luck with your enlightenment, Little Brother," the Elder''s voice rasped, waving a dismissive hand. But rather than turning to leave, Ji Wuye politely interrupted, as if he had been anticipating this very moment. "Great Elder, please forgive this impudent request, but may this Ji ask for your help?" ... Night soon fell over the Kunlun Sect, the last slanted rays of dusk fading as dusk''s velvety blanket descended. The time had passed like a fleeting breeze since that small, yet impactful incident within the Kunlun Thousand Pavilion. Meanwhile, within the cavernous Hall of Order and Discipline, countless ornately carved pillars supported a vaulted ceiling high overhead. A long polished table spanned the hall''s length, reminiscent of an ancient marketplace''s interior. The spacious chamber was illuminated by the warm glow of braziers lining the walls, filling the air with the scent of smoldering wood and fragrant oils. Suddenly, the large wooden doors at the far end boomed open with a resounding bang! The abrupt noise caused the disciples within to start, several of them nearly upending the stacks of scrolls and ledgers they had been meticulously organizing in preparation to depart for the evening. "Greetings, Elder!" they exclaimed in unison upon spotting the robed figure striding purposefully into the hall. All cupped their hands and dipped their heads in a respectful bow. "May I know what request brings even the honorable Elder like yourself to our humble base?" asked one disciple, his white martial robe with dark blue stripes denoting his status as an Official Disciple. This place was none other than the renowned Hall of Order and Discipline, where the myriad missions, administrative tasks, punishments, violations, rewards, and comprehensive records of every disciple and Elder within the sect were meticulously managed and archived. It was also the domain governed by Just Elder Xia, who oversaw these vital affairs with fairness. "I''m here to deliver a private commission. Where is your Elder?" the Elder¡¯s voice was laced with barely restrained fury as he posed the demand. He was Elder Mu, his eyes smoldered with rage, narrowed to slits as if he could barely contain the inferno of anger raging within in the wake of his recent humiliation at the hands of the Great Elder before Ji Wuye''s watchful gaze. Sensing the precarious tension radiating from the Elder, the surrounding disciples hurriedly replied, "Elder Xia is still in his private chambers. Please, allow me to guide you, Elder." One brave soul stepped forward, gesturing deferentially toward a side corridor with a slight bow as the others shrank back, their expressions apprehensive. Chapter 125 The night was still and tranquil when Elder Mu arrived and delivered his request at the imposing Hall of Order and Discipline. Meanwhile, in the newly restored courtyard of Ji Wuye, the young man sat cross-legged upon the polished wooden deck, eyes closed in deep meditation. The gentle breeze carried the crisp scent of bamboo forest as Ji Wuye focused his mind, meticulously reviewing every nuance of the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa''s content. His brow furrowed slightly as he absorbed the profound intricacies, committing each detail to memory. At length, Ji Wuye''s eyes fluttered open, crimson irises sharp with clarity. "A strong vessel," he muttered under his breath, the words a low rumble that barely disturbed the stillness around him. To withstand the seismic force generated by detonating both the Lower and Middle Dantians simultaneously, the strong vessel or ¡®body¡¯ was paramount. Straightening his posture, Ji Wuye''s gaze drifted upwards in contemplation. "It''s almost the same principle as the Twin Dragon Ascension Gongfa." The connection was undeniable, even the name itself an echo of shared essence. Yet the key difference lay in the absence of any mention regarding the niwan''s role or the Upper Dantian''s location within the latter''s content. Rising fluidly to his feet, Ji Wuye surveyed the meticulously restored courtyard, drawing a deep breath of the Qi-rich air. "As for the dense and nourishing Qi..." His voice trailed off as crimson eyes roamed over the precisely arranged logs and neatly clean courtyard. This serene space had been chosen with great care - its concentrated spiritual energies a vital wellspring to aid his leap from the 1st to the 3rd realm. Never could he have foreseen discovering the upgraded version of inner art the Twin Dragon Ascension Gongfa in the Tower shop, much less that their respective breakthrough conditions would share the same need for such rich, potent Qi. For the briefest moment, a flicker of doubt creased Ji Wuye''s features before the memory of his conversation with the Great Elder resurfaced, banishing all uncertainty. Tilting his head back, Ji Wuye''s piercing gaze found the blanket of glittering stars overhead. "Elder Mu should have gone to the Hall by now," he affirmed to himself with a subtle nod. A pivotal event from a divergent timeline now realigned in this present reality, the shifting pieces locking perfectly into their predetermined places. Dispelling that thought, a tremor of anticipation coursed through Ji Wuye''s body as he began preparations to ascend to the 4th realm for the first time, heartbeat quickening ever so slightly. Yet the thrill was swiftly tempered by the wisdom of experience, an understanding that this was merely the first of countless challenges awaiting him on the future. "Time is always against me, forever an enemy," Ji Wuye murmured, the words heavy with resigned acceptance as he turned towards the living quarters. The soft patter of his footsteps against the wooden deck was the only sound breaking the tranquil silence. ¡­ Settling into a cross-legged meditative pose, Ji Wuye steeled himself and began the breakthrough process. His breath slowed to a disciplined rhythm as he focused inward, initiating the first step - basic meridians purification. THUD! You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. The thunderous beat of Ji Wuye''s heart reverberated through his body as he wielded the power of the twin Dantians - the Lower and Middle Dantians. Like a raging river scouring its banks, he meticulously scoured every last impurity from the meridian pathways crisscrossing his form. Special focus went towards cleansing the thrusting channels linked to the crucial Niwan Palace. Thanks to his previous breakthrough, when he advanced from the 1st to the 3rd realm and entered the second stage of the Unbreakable Vajra, the cleansing process of his meridian paths didn''t take long. As a result, there were no visible outer changes, only the steady drip of sweat beading on his brow and soaking through his white martial robe. "Hufff..." A faint mist escaped his lips before he smoothed his features, eyebrows relaxing as he transitioned to the next pivotal step. The second stage involved harnessing the surrounding Qi to filling up to the max his two Dantians in preparation. SWOOSH! In an instant, the very atmosphere shifted as Ji Wuye''s aura flared outward like a rapacious vortex. Every last tendril of Qi in the vicinity was greedily absorbed, sucked into his body with relentless hunger. His chest heaved with the effort, nostrils flaring as furrowed brows betrayed his intense concentration. Deftly, Ji Wuye began controlling the newly accumulated Qi, guiding the potent essence along his meridians pathways to further compress the already dense Lower and Middle Dantians pearls. The twin spheres thrummed with building power, nearing the brink of detonation to serve as the "fuel" for the impending cataclysm. SHRILL! A piercing resonance emanated from his very core as the maximally condensed Dantians vibrated in ominous harmony, teetering on the edge of explosive release. Ji Wuye''s skin stretched taut, but thanks to his advancements in the Unbreakable Vajra technique, there was no risk of his body suffering ruptures or bleeding. Even as sweat beaded and muscles strained with the intensity, Ji Wuye split his concentration, attention diverting to initiate the final, crucial step - converting the twin Dantians into the primordial forces of Yin and Yang. His mind''s eye conjured the image of a serene pool, the waters dark and light elements swirling in a hypnotic dance. Two koi fish, one inky black and the other pure white, surfaced to glide and twine in seamless harmony. Faster and faster they circled until their forms blurred, separating into two ethereal threads that twined into an infinite loop - the eternal cycle of Yin and Yang, darkness chasing light in perpetual balance. The white thread, honed to a razor''s edge by Ji Wuye''s laser focus, represented the Yin essence of the Lower Dantian - forceful and unstoppable as a battering ram. In contrast, the inky black thread embodied the Yang energy of the Middle Dantian, immense and all-consuming like a cosmic firestorm. Drawing another steadying breath, Ji Wuye''s entire body tensed as he wrestled to restrain the detonation process while completing the intricate integration - intertwining the true essences, the Yin and Yang threads, into unified representations of the Lower and Middle Dantians. "HA-!" The guttural shout tore from Ji Wuye''s lips as he simultaneously unleashed both primal forces in an explosive torrent of power. BOOM! The thunderous detonation reverberated from his very core, the shockwave harsh enough to trigger a racking cough. Jaw clenched, Ji Wuye swiftly clamped his lips shut, exerting every iota of control to contain the eruption''s destructive potential and prevent damage to his Dantians. Thanks to his reinforced physique and the Unbreakable Vajra technique, the eruptive force capable of inflicting catastrophic external injuries was constrained beneath his resilient skin. Muscles bulged with the strain as he channeled the unleashed maelstrom. From within, Ji Wuye deftly guided the erupted forces - the raging Yin ram and the all-consuming Yang firestorm - towards their pivotal destination: the Niwan Palace residing between his furrowed brows. ¡°ARGH!¡± A piercing agony lanced through his mind as the massive wave of primal Qi assaulted the energy nexus. The searing pain intensified with each relentless surge until Ji Wuye''s vision swam, the entire world seeming to tilt dizzyingly around him. "Tsk!" Gritting his teeth, Ji Wuye bit down on his lower lip, the metallic tang of blood filling his mouth as his fortified mind served as the sole anchor - preventing his consciousness from being utterly overwhelmed by the raging tempest. Gradually, amidst the swirling chaos, shards of Yin and Yang essence churned and merged, synchronizing through sheer force of will into an ordered cosmic spiral. Like a newly birthed star emerging from the stellar cataclysm, the embryonic seed of the Upper Dantian finally took form. Seizing the fleeting opportunity, Ji Wuye swiftly unified and cycled the residual Qi reserves from his Lower and Middle Dantians, nurturing and feeding this Upper Dantian - fanning the newborn spark into a roaring blaze. ¡­ After enduring dozens of grueling meditation cycles, Ji Wuye''s mind and body were pushed to the outermost limits by the relentless onslaught. Every hard-won scrap of Qi was channeled into solidifying and nurturing the nascent cosmic nexus taking form within him. With painstaking persistence, he cycled and replenished the swirling vortex, feeding it in an unbroken stream of focus and willpower. Gradually, the chaotic energies condensed and took shape - solidifying into the eternal, revolving pearl that marked the perfected Upper Dantian''s emergence. By the time the monumental breakthrough reached its conclusion, Ji Wuye''s body was utterly drenched - clothes soaked through with sweat and other bodily fluids exuded under the restraining strain of the cataclysmic eruptions from his Lower and Middle Dantians. Muscles quivered with spent exertion as he finally opened his eyes. A ragged gasp escaped his lips, starving lungs greedily drawing in stale air as Ji Wuye''s gaze snapped open. Crimson pupils scanned his surroundings with a disoriented intensity born of utter depletion. His chest heaved with each labored breath, head still throbbing with a dull, lingering ache. One trembling hand lifted to cradle his temples, fingers massaging slow circles in a futile effort to dispel the residual vertigo. As the blurriness slowly cleared from his vision, Ji Wuye instinctively began drawing upon the Qi saturating the environment - revitalizing his battered body with its nourishing essence. "It''s a success," he murmured, the words a rasping exhalation of relief and wonder. Within his inner vision, a couple of translucent panes flickered into existence. Beyond them, he also could sense the unmistakable presence of an additional Qi reserve pulsing in resonance with his form. Chapter 126 "Sword Aura..." Ji Wuye mumbled, a faint smile playing on his lips as the words slipped out. Finally, after an arduous journey spanning countless moons, the elusive feeling of attaining the 4th realm washed over him, causing his calloused hands to tremble with barely contained excitement. "I did it... Senior Brothers...Senior Sisters..." Emerging from the living quarters, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes, which had always coldly planned for the future and meticulously calculated every action to survive without greatly disrupting the timeline, now brimmed with raw emotion for the first time. His steely gaze grew distant and unfocused as a torrent of memories from the previous timeline began resurfacing one by one, like countless droplets coalescing into an unstoppable stream. The bitter taste of failure flooded his senses as he vividly recalled the moment when, despite exhaustively utilizing every skill from the Tower Shop and maxing out their proficiencies, he still could not defeat a group of martial artists relying purely on their martial arts. His body tensed as he remembered the bitterness of watching his Juniors effortlessly advance to the 4th realm under his guidance. Another memory surfaced¡ªthe memory of a desperate, bloody battle fought to the brink of death in a vain attempt to trigger an "opportunity" to break free from the shackles of the 3rd realm. Yet, despite his unyielding determination, failure had been his only reward that fateful day. "All those failures...only now do I succeed..." For a fleeting instant, Ji Wuye allowed the bittersweet tide of memories to wash over him as he stood motionless, the cold night wind whispering through his damp martial robes. The pale moonlight shone upon his long white hair, causing it to shimmer like a ghostly reflection in the dark sky above. But then the serene image cracked, replaced by the horrific scene of Du Chen''s limp body being stabbed and callously hung mid-air. Ji Wuye''s eyes hardened as he recalled the killer''s indifferent smile while flinging Du Chen''s body aside like a broken doll before slowly approaching Ji Wuye himself, a crimson trail of blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "That''s right...this isn''t over yet..." In that pivotal moment, an inferno of grim determination flared to life in Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes. Regaining awareness of the present, he strode with purpose to the center of the courtyard and assumed a stance. However, he now gripped not the slender jian blade he had always used, but instead a long, massive wooden greatsword with both calloused hands. Ji Wuye bent his knees slightly, feeling the flow of Qi pulse through the meridians in his feet. As he focused, his surroundings seemed to slow down, the calm at the center of a storm. The gentle hum of his passive Qi Training skill resonated within, easing the surging burst of Qi into a steady, rhythmic flow, conserving his energy with each measured breath. At the same time¡­ BOOM! Ji Wuye''s legs tensed, his muscles coiling like tightly wound springs. In an explosive burst, he launched himself skyward, the force of his ascent whipping the air into a frenzy. As he rose, he reached deep within, tapping into the wellsprings of Qi that resided in his Lower and Middle Dantians. A faint bluish aura eagerly emerged, enveloping his body and the wooden greatsword in an ethereal embrace. As Ji Wuye ascended, his body twisted in a graceful spiral that belied the raw power within. The wooden greatsword in his grip followed the arc of his movement, slicing through the air in a wide, sweeping motion. The blade''s passage stirred the wind, birthing a miniature vortex that danced around him, a whirling dervish of cyclonic gusts that accompanied his rise. SWOOSH! Ji Wuye''s body, strengthened thanks to the Unbreakable Vajra and boosted by the momentum of his spinning maneuver, managed to propel his jump an astonishing 150 zhang from the courtyard ground below. The bamboo roof suddenly entered Ji Wuye''s vision, momentarily stunning him with the sheer height of his leap. Yet soon, his razor-sharp gaze fixed on a distant the lower ground where wild grasslands stretched toward the horizon. "Tianjing Village... Kunlun Qiuxiu Village," Ji Wuye mumbled. But his moment of awe was short-lived as the inexorable forces of gravity began to take hold once more. Still clutching the wooden greatsword''s hilt in a white-knuckle grip, Ji Wuye cleaved downwards with all his might as if chopping with a giant''s axe. BOOM! The thunderous impact of Ji Wuye''s landing sent a billowing cloud of dust flying in all directions as nearby wild grasses growing between the stone courtyard tiles were violently uprooted. Waving away the settling dirt with one hand, Ji Wuye surveyed the aftermath - the spiderwebbed craters and smashed tiles surrounding the point of his landing. "That''s...impressive," Ji Wuye said with a faint smile, his voice laced with a hint of self-satisfaction. After all, the combination of Unbreakable Vajra and his descending body after using the moves of Eternal Blade Art from 150 zhang away was no mere joke. The sword art he had just executed, the Eternal Blade Art, was the same one he had used on the first floor of the Tower and again when he escaped in the middle of the water on the third floor. As Ji Wuye''s gaze lingered on the wooden greatsword gripped in his hands, reality began to blur and intertwine with the fragmented memories of the past. In the previous timeline, the Eternal Blade Art had been Ji Wuye''s go-to technique¡ªhis rice and wine, so to speak. This sword art was a major reason that saved his life and became his greatest weapon. As for why he chose this, the reason was simple. Even with the myriad skills and techniques he had meticulously acquired from the Tower shop, a greatsword like this had proven to be the perfect weapon for Ji Wuye''s fighting style over a slender, dexterous jian. ''Now that I''ve finally reached the 4th realm, perhaps it''s time to attempt that move,'' Ji Wuye mused, his brow furrowing in contemplation as his calloused fingers traced the the greatsword''s hilt. On the other hand, the reason Ji Wuye had refrained from fully committing to wielding a greatsword until this pivotal moment was twofold: firstly, the absolutely staggering stamina consumption required to wield such a colossal blade effectively; also, Song Jia''s sword art was still a better choice. The second, and arguably more crucial factor, had been Ji Wuye''s own restricted martial realm. But now... The move he was about to perform was even outclassing Song Jia''s Rising. The Eternal Blade Art, Second Move - Great Sword Resonance¡­ Chapter 127 Gripping the great wooden sword tightly with both calloused hands, Ji Wuye raised it skyward, the carved tip pointing toward the inky black canvas of the night sky. He positioned the blade between his furrowed brows, the rough hilt pressing against his sweat-beaded forehead. With a deep, steadying breath, Ji Wuye slowly closed his eyes, allowing the night''s stillness to envelop him as he focused his consciousness inward. The newfound mental focus, harnessed from the freshly forged Dantian furnace pulsing in his body, channeled outward through his meridians. It flowed into the simple yet sturdy wooden great sword clutched firmly in his grasp. Gradually, a faint bluish Qi aura began radiating outward, bathing Ji Wuye''s body and the blade in a protective, shimmering membrane. ¡°Huff¡­¡± Ji Wuye exhaled deeply through his nostrils, the warm breath briefly perturbing the glowing aura surrounding him. His brows knitted tighter in intense concentration as he moved to the second transcendent move of The Eternal Blade Art - resonance. His mind worked diligently, manipulating and guiding the swirling Qi energy encompassing him and the wooden great sword into a distinct resonant pattern, the form reminiscent of experiences etched into his consciousness from the previous timeline. The nebulous Qi shroud rippled and wavered like disturbed water before stabilizing once more as Ji Wuye deftly navigated its invisible currents through his meridians, channeling it into the deceivingly simple wooden great sword. The natural, grainy fibers of the sturdy wood responded differently to the infusion of Qi compared to tempered metal, given its unique organic properties. Concentrating deeply, Ji Wuye''s consciousness delicately guided and stirred the Qi through each individual woody fiber, akin to the dexterous plucking of strings on an ancient zither. The Qi interacted with and vibrated each strand in an intricate, reverberating harmony. One strand after another, Ji Wuye''s focus plucked and stirred hundreds, thousands of fibers comprising the wooden great sword''s core. Concurrently, a faint yet insistent ache akin to a dull knife''s steady pressure bloomed within his furrowed brow. Despite the building discomfort, Ji Wuye''s Qi surged intensely from his Upper Dantian and the rest of his Dantians in a crescendoing breakthrough. Suddenly, a shrill, piercing tone not unlike a thousand plucked zither strings filled the silent courtyard. Ji Wuye''s eyes snapped open, the sweat drenching his forehead glistening in the wavering Qi''s ethereal glow. He gulped a trembling breath, his chest heaving slightly from the monumental effort. "Finally..." Ji Wuye uttered with a satisfied smile, observing the humble wooden great sword now enveloped in a faint yet visible tremor ran along the wooden great sword''s edge in a continuous, harmonious wave. Dropping into a steady lower stance, feet digging into the stone tiles ground, Ji Wuye raised the humming wooden great sword as high as his arms could extend. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. With a flex of his core and a grunt of exertion, he swung the resonating blade down in a decisive arc, cleaving the night''s stillness. BOOM! With only minimal physical effort and a seemingly casual swing, the aftermath was utterly devastating. The humble wooden great sword, its resonant vibrations amplified by the infusion of Ji Wuye''s Qi, bore into the stone-tiled courtyard with frightening force. The great sword blade effortlessly drilled through the hard masonry, leaving behind a scattered trail of pockmarked craters and rubble akin to the grueling work of a crew of laborers toiling with pickaxes. A faint, shrill whistling reverberated from the blade as it carved through the air and earth, the sonic oscillations forcefully displacing the loosened dirt and debris. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Observing the wooden great sword''s increased potency with an analytical eye, Ji Wuye realized he had not merely surpassed his previous self''s abilities from the former timeline, but had managed to execute and sustain this move for an unprecedented duration. A satisfied smile played across his lips as he tested the lingering vibrations still thrumming along the wooden great sword''s edge. ¡­ A moment later, Ji Wuye found himself sprawled out on the living quarter''s wooden deck in a state of welcome exhaustion, the great sword leaning casually against a sturdy pillar beside him. He spread his arms out wide, palms caressing the cool, weather-worn planks as his chest rose and fell with each relaxed breath. ¡®One hour...¡¯ he muttered inwardly, scarcely believing his own achievement. He had managed to maintain the resonant state harmonizing his Qi and the wooden great sword for a staggering sixty minutes - far exceeding the mere fifteen minute threshold he had faced in the previous timeline before the mental taxation grew too immense. Though a dull, throbbing ache still lingered in his temples, the requisite duration and consumption of his Qi had markedly diminished compared to his former self''s attempts. The strain on his mind and mental focus was a fraction of what it once was. ''The Qi training skill played its role as well,'' Ji Wuye concluded with a contented nod, his crimson eyes fixating on the silver moonlight hanging hauntingly in the lonely, black sky above. He raised one calloused hand, fingers splayed as if to grasp the glowing celestial orb within his palm. ''Besides, the Qi reserve is still abundant,'' he thought. He could keenly feel the remnants of his Qi reserves flowing richly between his meridians and Dantians in a gentle, continuous cycle. Unlike before when it raged like a tumultuous sea crashing against rocky shores in violent waves, it now flowed calmly and smoothly - akin to a meandering creek replenishing a still, mirror-like lake. The only reason he stopped was because, on the first try, he was not used to this kind of feeling in his body in this timeline. ¡®Then what if I combined it with Slash Breaker?¡¯ Ji Wuye mused, imagining the unprecedented results. In the previous timeline, he had to choose between using Slash Breaker skill or Sword Resonance move, as the Qi consumption for both techniques was too high. But now, the already destructive vibration, coupled with the Slash Breaker skill¡ªwhich could enhance his weapon''s sharpness enough to cut through the thick skin of an ogre¡ªpromised extraordinary potential. "Hahahah!" Overcome with joy, Ji Wuye burst into loud laughter, a laugh that signified no one would look down on him again. It was a laugh of triumph over those who had forced him into dire situations, and a declaration of his newfound strength, potentially enough to settle scores with those who had wronged him in the previous timeline. But the laughter soon died down. ¡®That''s all in my past now,¡¯ he reflected. These were his past desires, but now, having lived two lives, what he had once found unattainable was now within his grasp. "The peace..." Ji Wuye yearned for the peace he had dreamt of¡ªa life unmarred by the chaos brought by the Tower of the Gods. However, he acknowledged that pausing his quest for strength would mean falling behind once more. ¡®Getting stronger is my only choice,¡¯ he resolved, fueled by past humiliations from Elder Xia, Elder Mu, and the taunts from Qin Bai across both timelines. In addition, there were also the Tower of God floors. ''Free from the grasp of the Tower...'' Ji Wuye mumbled inwardly, recalling the words that rang out when the Tower first appeared in Jianghu. Suddenly, he grew curious about what one could gain and what awaited on the highest floor. How could the Tower appear in Jianghu and force everyone to participate? Shaking off these disturbing thoughts, Ji Wuye decided, ¡®Forget about the future, let''s focus on the present.¡¯ ¡­ The night eventually passed, and Ji Wuye, who had been sleeping peacefully on the living quarter deck, soon stirred as veins began to appear on his forehead. "Ugh," he groaned softly, his crimson eyes flickering open. He noticed the night sky had faded, and as his hearing gradually returned, loud, incessant banging from his courtyard gate filled the air. "Brother Ji, please open the door¡­" "Brother Ji¡­" The voice was rough and hoarse, far from gentle, and it was this noise that had disrupted his rest. With a frown, Ji Wuye rose and walked to open the door, only to be met by a male disciple wearing a look of displeasure. "Finally opened, huh?" the disciple remarked snidely, then continued, "The sect has assigned you a task to collect a herb in Baiyun Village, starting in three days. You have two weeks to complete this task." Chapter 128 Three days later, in the serene courtyard of Ji Wuye''s residence, the morning sun had just peeked over the horizon. Its warm, golden rays bathed the tranquil area, illuminating the melodious chirping of birds that serenaded the young man''s presence. Ji Wuye''s long, white hair danced gracefully in the gentle breeze, mirroring the flowing movements of his martial robe, loosely wrapped around his toned waist. Beads of perspiration glistened on his bare, chiseled torso as he stood shirtless, slightly heaving from exertion. Surrounding him were scattered wooden logs, thick and sturdy, meant for training in farmer walk stances. These logs occupied the courtyard, interspersed among several massive boulders, their rough textures and earthy hues contrasting with the polished wood. Some of the boulders lay split asunder, evidence of Ji Wuye''s training intensity, while others remained intact, but they nearly filled all available space, leaving only the center clear and a narrow, winding path leading from the living quarters to the courtyard''s arched gate. "Hufff..." the sound of deep, controlled breathing resonated from the center of attention, where Ji Wuye stood, gripping a great wooden sword with both hands. His body and the sword were enveloped in a faint, bluish Qi aura, shimmering like a mirage in the morning light. This time, he positioned the great wooden sword lower than his chest, grasping it with both calloused hands as one would hold a jian, despite the sword''s imposing size and considerable weight despite made of wood. SHRILLLL-! The wooden great sword vibrated with a shrill sound, akin to the piercing cry of whistling birds. The Qi surrounding it emitted a wave-like vibration, spreading outward like ripples on a still pond before dissipating into the air. SWOOSH-! With a casual yet controlled swing into the empty air, Ji Wuye slashed the great wooden sword diagonally, the motion sending out a faint shockwave that disturbed the morning breeze. The shockwave reached the surrounding boulders; they trembled in response, their surfaces undulating as if roused from a deep slumber, yet remained unscarred and unmoved by the force. Ji Wuye, once again, raised the great wooden sword as high as his muscular arms could reach, now gripping it with only his right hand. He bent slightly to the side, the tip of the wooden great sword pointing downward, his body coiled like a spring. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. THRUST-! In a fluid motion, the great wooden sword, manipulated by Ji Wuye''s skilled hand, was not thrust forward but instead rotated at the wrist with deft precision. This subtle motion repositioned the sword''s tip to face the area behind him, followed by a diagonal slash that cleaved the air with a resounding whoosh, sending out another tremor through the courtyard. BANG! Ji Wuye executed a diagonal downward slash with tremendous force. In an instant, the boulder rock violently split into two halves, its fragments exploding outward like shrapnel. Ji Wuye casually raised his free hand to shield his eyes from the debris, the sharp pieces pattering against his arm like stinging hail. Only after the cacophony subsided and the dust settled did Ji Wuye lower his hand his keen crimson eyes assessing the aftermath of his devastating slash. Rough, jagged sword markings now divided the formerly pristine boulder, a permanent scar left by the Qi vibration strike. He halted his movements, chest heaving slightly with exertion as he regulated his breathing. "Three hours..." Ji Wuye murmured softly, his deep voice reverberating through the now-stilled courtyard. Though fatigue was evident, his intense focus remained unwavering, transfixed on the split boulder as testament to his morning''s efforts - testing the limits of how long he could maintain the Great Sword Resonance. Having reached his current threshold, he massaged his temples with his free hand. ''Even after three hours, with the remaining Qi, I can really combine the Slash Breaker with this,'' he mused to himself. The sense an abundance of Qi reserves remaining within him, waiting to be tapped. On the other hand, the reason he had not yet experimented with combining the Slash Breaker and the Great Sword Resonance simultaneously over the past three days was due to¡­ ''Status,'' Ji Wuye commanded internally, and a transparent screen shimmered into existence before his vision. A significant increase to his three main attributes - strength, agility, and Qi - had indeed occurred over the past three days, thanks entirely to the combined effects of the Elixir of Growth potion and the Pressure Form Perfection Style martial art. "A mere increase of +1 per potion," Ji Wuye muttered, shaking his head in disappointment as he studied the updated status screen. His brow furrowed slightly. Indeed, for the past seventy-two hours, he had intensely trained using the Wudang Style forms while meticulously consuming an Elixir of Growth every two hours like clockwork. However, as he continued this arduous regimen, his body had steadily built up a resistance to the potent elixir, reducing each subsequent potion''s effectiveness to a mere +1 increase across his attributes¡ªa far cry from the potent +5 boost he had initially enjoyed. ''But as the saying goes, "Don''t bite off more than you can chew,"'' he reminded himself inwardly. Another prudent reason for this moderation was his recent advancement in the Unbreakable Vajra. Now that his stats had crept ever closer to the immense physical prowess of a martial artist in the exalted 8th realm, light training was no longer sufficient to spur further growth. ''I''ve heard that using Sword Aura or Sword Zone could enhance their attacks,'' a fleeting thought emerged from the recesses of his memory. In his previous timeline, Ji Wuye had caught wind of rumors that a 5th realm martial artist''s manifested sword aura could potentially double the potency of their strength-based attributes. As he pondered these possibilities, Ji Wuye turned and made his way back toward the living quarters, his bare feet padding softly against the stone path. ... Swapping his sweat-drenched white martial robe for a fresh, crisp one, he allowed his mind to drift to the mission content that had just flowed into his consciousness. The sect mission... it was the same pivotal event that had occurred in his previous timeline, so he was not surprised when the male disciple informed him of the details. Coming out from the living quarters and about to clean up the mess in his courtyard, his path was suddenly halted as a shadowy figure materialized in the corner of his vision, standing vigilantly at the courtyard gate. Though startled by the abrupt appearance, Ji Wuye quickly recovered, his lips curling into a teasing smirk as he recognized the familiar presence. "Good morning, Sister Song. What brings you here on this fine day?" he called out, amusement lacing his rich baritone. Chapter 129 The endless azure sky remained a brilliant, untarnished blue, without a single cloud to mar its flawless expanse. The radiant morning sun continued its steady ascent, casting long, warm rays of golden light that bathed the Kunlun sect in a ethereal glow. Ji Wuye and Song Jia walked in silence along the winding path toward the imposing Hall of Order and Discipline, their footsteps muffled by the chatter and cries carried by the passing wind. Ji Wuye strolled at an unhurried, casual pace, his eyes roving left and right to admire the breathtaking scenery around him. Towering plum blossom tree stood as timeless sentinels, their needles softly rustling in the gentle mountain breeze. Vibrant peonies and orchids bloomed in meticulously in the path, their delicate petals unfurling to reveal intricate patterns and releasing a sweet, intoxicating fragrance into the crisp air. In stark contrast, Song Jia walked beside him, her gaze lowered and fixed on the path ahead. Her warm maple brown hair framed a face filled with worry, her brow furrowed as a myriad of complex emotions churned within. The memory of her accusing him of committing indecent acts toward her Senior Sister weighed heavily, an invisible burden casting its shadow. ¡®Will he forgive me?¡¯ The thought gnawed incessantly, causing her to nervously clasp and unclasp her hands as she stole furtive glances at him. Ji Wuye''s signature white hair danced and fluttered with each measured step, yet his demeanor remained outwardly calm and composed. The silence between them stretched on, thick with unspoken tension. Suddenly, the stillness was shattered by a cheerful voice calling out, "Good morning, Sister Song!" Song Jia turned to see a male Outer Disciple approach, clad in a crisp white martial robe with aqua stripes. He greeted Song Jia with a wide, toothy smile, his eyes gleaming as he boldly drank in the rare sight of the usually spirited Song Jia appearing so uncharacteristically subdued and despondent. "Thank you for dispelling the chill of the night and bringing warmth and happiness to this new day," he continued, his tone overly familiar and warm as he completely ignored Ji Wuye walking ahead. Song Jia started slightly at the unexpected interruption before replying in a distinctly cooler, more formal tone than her greeter, "G-greetings, Fellow Martial Brother." She forced a tight smile, her lips a taut line as unease flickered across her features. Undeterred by her indifferent response, the male disciple plowed ahead obliviously. "Where are you headed? Do you want to train together?" he pressed eagerly. "The morning exercises have been postponed. How about we appreciate the flowers and enjoy this beautiful time instead?" He gestured expansively at their surroundings, his voice rich with invitation. While Song Jia''s smile became increasingly strained under the disciple''s effusive attentions, Ji Wuye observed the entire exchange with an inward chuckle. ¡®This girl is so persistent, her pride as immovable as Mount Tai itself,¡¯ he mused. He knew Song Jia was wracked with guilt over her past mistakes in accusing him, but what recourse did he have if she remained as stubbornly closed off as a castle gate, unwilling to acknowledge her errors? Furthermore, her unannounced visit suggested that she likely needed something from him again, possibly assistance related to her martial arts. This led to the silence between them. Logically, Song Jia should be the one apologizing first, especially since he had greeted her kindly. But as the pupil of the sage, her pride stemmed from her Master. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Ji Wuye continued his measured stride without pausing or waiting for Song Jia, seemingly unfazed by the male disciple''s persistent attempts to engage her. After a momentary hesitation, Song Jia hurriedly fell into step behind him once more, trailing silently like a lost lamb unwilling to be left behind. ¡­ They soon arrived at the entrance of the imposing Hall of Order and Discipline, where disciples bustled in and out in an constant stream of activity. Most were Official Disciples garbed in crisp white martial robes adorned with dark blue stripes denoting their elevated rank. As Ji Wuye had anticipated, his arrival immediately drew curious looks and hushed whispers. "Isn''t that flower boy? What is he doing here?" One Official Disciple murmured the words under his breath as he emerged from the hall''s heavy wooden gates and noticed Ji Wuye at the entrance. His gaze then slid over to land on the familiar figure of Song Jia, the well-known Outer Disciple, trailing closely behind Ji Wuye. Without a shred of hesitation, the man brushed past Ji Wuye and made a beeline for Song Jia instead. "Greetings, Junior Sister," he called out, his tone adopting an overtly familiar lilt as he attempted to catch her attention. "May I ask what brings your fairy steps here today?" He flashed what he clearly hoped was a charming smile. However, unlike before, Song Jia''s expression hardened into one of thinly veiled annoyance. Cupping her hands formally, she fixed the overeager Senior Brother with a piercing look. "Please pardon this Junior Sister''s impudence," she stated in clipped tones, "but I truly have no time for idle pleasantries." Her rebuff left the man looking stunned and forcing an awkward, wry smile. Ji Wuye, for his part, appeared utterly disinterested in the entire interaction playing out behind him. He had already entered the cavernous hall, greeted immediately by its soaring vaulted ceiling supported by massive stone pillars. The vast chamber''s immaculate white marble floor was inlaid with a striking black ink illustration of a towering mountain at its center. Ahead, a long wooden counter extended the length of the wall, numerous disciples hunched behind it meticulously organizing stacks of parchments and scrolls. On the each side, floor-to-ceiling shelves brimmed with even more neatly stored records. Ji Wuye''s entrance briefly drew the attention of the hall''s occupants, but their focus quickly returned to their duties. "Ugh, here is proof that the task of clearing the strange creature has been completed," an Official Disciple groaned wearily as he leaned his entire dirt and grass-stained frame against the counter. His tattered white robe bore the unmistakable signs of a difficult ordeal. "Please, have mercy, Brother," he added in an exhausted tone, weakly proffering some token as evidence of his accomplishment. "Great work, Brother! May heaven bless you!" The Official Disciple manning the counter called out in response as he accepted the proffered token of proof. He examined it closely before making a notation on a long parchment scroll with an ink brush. The relative calm was suddenly shattered by an enraged shout erupting from another section of the counter. "Why is my task deemed a failure?" A woman''s furious voice rang out as she stalked forward, white martial robes with dark blue trim billowing behind her. Her long black hair whipped about her face, eyes blazing with indignant fury directed squarely at the hapless disciple before her. The broken remnants of a jian''s hilt hung at her waist, the shattered blade nowhere to be seen. "Ugh, Senior Sister, please be considerate," the disciple pleaded, shrinking back slightly. "The mission was to deliver the goods safely, yet not only did you fail that objective, but the client is also requesting a full refund." The cavernous hall was consumed by a constant low din of chaos. Ji Wuye observed the pandemonium with an enigmatic smile playing about his lips. ¡®At least this whole situation looks better than being deserted and forgotten,¡¯ he mused inwardly, before squaring his shoulders and approaching the counter himself. "Greetings, Senior Brother. I am Ji, an Outer Disciple," he announced with a respectful cup of his hands. He was met by a wan, weary-looking man, his face lined with stress and fatigue, dark circles like bruises beneath his eyes. The constant influx of new missions arising from the appearance of the Tower, coupled with the disruption to their normal duties, had clearly taken its toll. "Greetings, Junior Brother," the disciple replied automatically, his voice hoarse and parched, cracked lips struggling to form the words before a jaw-cracking yawn overtook him. But then, the disciple''s gaze sharpened, eyes narrowing as he finally seemed to register Ji Wuye''s striking features. "Ah, the mission, right?!" he exclaimed, as if struck by sudden realization. Ji Wuye merely responded with a faint, enigmatic smile and the slightest of nods to confirm. The harried Official Disciple frantically flipped through towering stacks of parchment, sending loose sheets flying haphazardly about before finally locating the one he sought. "Ji Wuye, 1st realm martial artist, Outer Disciple, has been tasked to collect and gather herbs in Baiyun Village," he read aloud, brow furrowing as confusion creased his weathered features. "But didn''t you already open your Lower Dantian? Why is this data outdated?" Mumbling under his breath, the man quickly scratched a notation on the parchment before raising his head to fix Ji Wuye with a concerned look. "Junior Brother, I don''t know how you were assigned this mission, but please, do not accept it," he cautioned, tone turning apologetic yet firm. It seemed not all male disciples antagonized Ji Wuye without just cause - the Official Disciple''s courteous manner hinted at a fair-minded Senior mindful of proper decorum. "You may not be aware, but the situation in the Jianghu is increasingly dire right now. Strange, dangerous creatures are running rampant, and the surviving common folk have resorted to violence due to possessing immense power thanks to the Tower''s existence." The disciple leaned forward slightly, wanting to impress the gravity of the situation. "Thus, I must strongly recommend you decline this mission. Allow your Senior Brother to handle it instead." He spoke carefully, patiently explaining the precarious state of affairs. Ji Wuye, however, appeared decidedly unruffled and merely shook his head. "But Senior, you may then face the wrath of the Elder if you assume this task instead of me," he pointed out pragmatically. A faint smile played about his lips as he added, "Also, please rest assured that this Ji has a plan." As he spoke, Ji Wuye''s gaze slid past the disciple to land on the familiar figure of Song Jia, who had just entered the expansive hall and now lingered behind him, seemingly lost in pensive thought as she awaited her turn. "Right, Sister Song?" Ji Wuye called out, snapping the young woman from her dazed reverie. She blinked owlishly at him, confusion writ large across her delicate features. Chapter 130 "Ah?" Song Jia blinked in surprise, her brows furrowing as she glanced between Ji Wuye and the Official Disciple behind the polished wooden counter. An uneasy tension hung in the air, thick enough to cut with a sword. Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes narrowed slightly, regarding Song Jia with a mixture of curiosity and suspicion that made her shift on her feet. "No, that''s Junior Sister Song, right? I cannot allow that." The Official Disciple''s words sliced through the stillness as he gave Song Jia a thorough once-over, his gaze lingering on her petite frame. Shaking his head, he continued, "Even if you two went out together, the danger..." He trailed off, leaving Song Jia utterly dumbfounded, her heart pounding in her ears. ''What? What just happened? What were they talking about?'' A torrent of questions flooded her mind as she watched Ji Wuye negotiate, managing only a helpless smile before another towering Official Disciple joined the heated discussion. The newly arrived disciple, his face carved from stone, whispered something to the one handling Ji Wuye. Song Jia couldn''t make out the words, but she saw the first disciple''s expression shift from defiance to pity as he glanced toward Ji Wuye. An unnerving chill ran down her spine, and she sobered up, narrowing her eyes at the Senior. ¡®What is that?¡¯ For some inexplicable reason, witnessing this tense exchange made her stomach churn with discomfort. The air seemed to grow thicker, more stifling with each passing moment. "Approved. Here is the content of your task." The words cut through the tension like a knife as the Official Disciple thrust a rolled parchment toward Ji Wuye, his voice laced with regret. "I''m sorry, Junior Brother, this request comes specifically from the Elder Xia. Alas! I can only wish you safety on your journey." He shook his head, disappointment etched into the lines of his face, before turning his gaze to Song Jia. "No! Who said I wanted to tag along?" Song Jia snapped, the words erupting from her lips before she could stop them. Rounding on Ji Wuye, she fixed him with a fiery glare, her heart hammering against her ribs as their eyes met - his calm and unreadable, hers blazing with indignation. She had never agreed to anything, yet Ji Wuye had nonchalantly assumed they were teaming up for a sect mission, as if her consent meant nothing. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. "Is that so? A pity, then." Ji Wuye''s rich voice was smooth as silk as he regarded her coolly, shaking his head in a brief, dismissive gesture. His gaze conveyed a mixture of disappointment and indifference that sent her pulse racing, heat creeping up her neck. Without waiting for her flustered response, Ji Wuye took the parchment, cupped his hand in thanks to the Official Disciple, and started to leave the hall, brushing past her without a second glance. ¡®No!¡¯ Her heart screamed in protest as she remembered why she had sought him out in the first place. "B-Brother Ji, p-please wait!" The words tumbled from her lips, catching in her throat as Ji Wuye paused, his back still facing her. Song Jia bit her lower lip, her delicate features creasing into a determined expression as she regarded Ji Wuye, then flicked her gaze toward the Official Disciple behind the polished wooden counter. The disciple''s brow furrowed in confusion at her sudden outburst. "P-please add me in," she pleaded, her voice wavering only slightly as she mustered her courage. Her progress in mastering her Master''s sword art had stalled, no matter how rigorously she practiced the intricate forms. Her recent humiliating defeat during a sparring match with the famed Kunlun genius - her Senior Sister Mu, rumored to be the next Sect Leader - had dealt a brutal blow to her ego. She was desperate, aching to unlock the secrets of the second move, and Ji Wuye held the key to achieving this breakthrough. Meanwhile¡­ Noticing the steely determination burning in Song Jia''s eyes, Ji Wuye''s lips curled into an amused smile as he turned to face her fully. "Really?" His rich voice caressed the words with a hint of playfulness. "But as you''ve heard, this mission is dangerous. Are you sure you want to tag along?" "Yes!" Song Jia replied without an ounce of hesitation, her fiery spirit blazing in her eyes, undaunted by the prospect of peril. ¡®Well, she''s never known fear, after all. She is the sage''s disciple,¡¯ Ji Wuye mused to himself, appraising her with a lingering gaze. "But what do I gain by adding you to my party?" he asked, tilting his head as crimson eyes bored into her with intense scrutiny. In truth, adding Song Jia to this mission served two vital purposes for Ji Wuye: firstly, to further master the intricate Pulse of Blade Sword Art, which he had copied from observing her forms. While he could enhance his proficiency through repetitive uses, observing the original performance would prove far superior. Secondly, the prospect of accelerating her growth intrigued him deeply. Now that his physical abilities matched those of a 7th realm martial artist, he had considerable leeway to experiment during this mission. ¡®What if he could accelerate her progress, helping her reach her peak potential faster than in the previous timeline?¡¯ ¡®There is also the next event,¡¯ Ji Wuye muttered inwardly, his mind racing. He had been the one to indirectly influence how quickly she learned the Rising Gale move during their previous encounters. Should he then strive to help her perfect it this time? Ji Wuye had pondered this repeatedly before concluding that if the end result was predetermined, perhaps it would be wise to eliminate the obstacles before they fully matured? To nurture the seed and help it bloom brighter than ever before? Basically his answer was, ¡®To change without changing, is not to change yet still change the course of time.¡¯ Instead of merely preserving the knowledge of the future, he intended to use it as a tool, to shape events to his design this time around. However, to do that effectively, he needed a central figure - a main character who would receive heaven''s favor and etch their name indelibly into the annals of the Jianghu. And Song Jia, with her unwavering determination and prodigious martial talents, was the perfect candidate, ideally suited for the next event. ¡®But, I won''t work for free,¡¯ Ji Wuye muttered as he noticed the faint flicker of doubt in Song Jia''s eyes. On the other hand, Song Jia''s brow furrowed in confusion as she tilted her head, silken strands of maple leave hair spilling over her shoulders. "What else can I offer? I already owe you a favor, and aren''t you the one who wants me to tag along?" A ghost of a smile played across Ji Wuye''s lips as he held her gaze steadily. "There is something you can offer..." His words trailed off into pregnant silence¡­ Chapter 131 As peace returned to Kunlun and Ji Wuye quarreled with Song Jia, birds chirped melodiously and soared across the clear azure morning sky, leaving the misty peaks of Qinghai Province behind. One bird journeyed, following the wind, its wings slicing through the crisp mountain air, until it encountered Mount Hua¡ªa towering peak rivaling the majestic height of Mount Kunlun. From above, the bird surveyed the ground below. Unlike Kunlun, shrouded in mystical auras, Mount Hua appeared more grounded, with a renowned sect established on its slopes and gatherings of disciples visible from the sky. The Mount Hua sect. "Look, that pretty boy is finally in the arena!" a shrill voice rang out, laced with mockery. "How many moves can the pretty face withstand?" another sneered derisively. "Bah! With those delicate looks? Maybe he can charm that vicious creature with his beauty!" A raucous laughter erupted, filling the air with jeers from the crowded stands. This grand arena, surrounded by towering craggy stones, provided a high vantage point for spectators to enjoy the spectacle unfolding below. This was the Central Courtyard of the renowned Mount Hua sect, known for its ruthless and treacherous training regimen. The disciples observing, resembling unruly bandits in their looseness of speech and uncouth mannerisms, were a stark contrast to their counterparts in the ethereal Kunlun. Most wore gray martial robes with light purple stripes reminiscent of cherry plum blossoms in full bloom, signifying their status as Outer Disciples. "Hmph! Watch how easily I defeat this pathetic opponent!" declared a disciple standing proud in the center of the arena, his voice carrying clearly over the mockery, instantly commanding everyone''s rapt attention. The stripes on his robe matched those of the jeering audience. His eyes narrowed with ill-concealed contempt as he took in the mocking taunts, his jaw clenching briefly. However, his gaze lingered only fleetingly before he was bolstered by soft, encouraging voices coming from the other sides of the stands. "Go, go Brother Du! You can do it!" A chorus of feminine voices called out fervently, ringing with admiration. "Kyaaa! Brother Du is so devastatingly handsome! Please marry me!" The female disciples cried out dreamily from the sides, fawning over the man in the arena. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. This man, Du, Du Chen, stood tall at an impressive six chi, the same towering height as Ji Wuye himself. With flowing raven black hair framing his chiseled, aristocratic features, he was no less breathtakingly handsome than Ji Wuye¡ªa fine specimen that drew admiring gazes like moths to a flame. The corners of his mouth twitched upwards ever so slightly, hinting at quiet confidence beneath his stoic exterior. "Rest assured, Sisters. After this, shall we watch the moon together?" Du Chen grinned widely, his expression brimming with charming bravado as he flirted shamelessly with the swooning female disciples. His brazen words elicited a chorus of dreamy sighs and giggles from the smitten young women, while drawing loud snorts of disdain from the male disciples. "Say that if you can get out of there in one piece!" a mocking voice jeered from the stands. "He''s only at the 2nd realm. How high are his chances of winning against that beast?" another scoffed doubtfully. "Shut up, all of you! Just because you failed doesn''t mean this Father would also fail!" Du Chen retorted hotly, his handsome features contorting into a sneer as he fueled the crowd''s rising rage with his arrogant words. "Good, good! Do you take this test lightly? Elder, Elder! Look, this arrogant pup dare underestimate the test!" A shrill voice rang out, calling for the sect''s revered Elder like a tattling child. Hearing this, Du Chen''s ears burned crimson with fury as his heart fumed with unbridled rage. He glared daggers at the disciples who were behaving like petulant children running to their parent when they couldn''t win an argument, his eyes flashing dangerously. "Heaven! Brothers, you are grown men, hairy all over, yet you still rely on the Elder?! Your bodies are grown but your minds are comparable to pathetic shrimps!" Du Chen snapped, his rich baritone laced with biting contempt. "W-What! How dare you look down on your Senior Brothers?!" came the outraged cries. "Your pathetic skills cannot compare to ours! How dare you liken our intellect to mere shrimps?!" After flinging these scathing insults, Du Chen shifted his attention away, ignoring the curses and rage spewing forth from his fellow sect brothers. Instead, his gaze focused ahead at the caged beast before him - a gigantic snarling hound the size of twice as a full-grown tiger, held by thick chains as it glared menacingly at Du Chen, its feral eyes glinting with barely restrained savagery. "Done with your...preparation?" Another disciple, donned in a gray martial robe with darker purple stripes denoting higher rank, asked dryly with eyes narrowed and forehead wrinkled in disapproval. His disdainful gaze betrayed his annoyance at witnessing Du Chen''s so-called "preparation" consisting only of flirting and cursing the other disciples. "Yes, Senior. Go ahead," Du Chen replied curtly, oblivious to his lack of proper seniority etiquette. This prompted the Senior disciple to shoot him a withering frown of displeasure. SNAP! With a flick of his hand, the Senior disciple released the chains restraining the savage creature, and in a blur of motion, it disappeared from the arena, leaving only the metallic jingle of broken chains in its wake. One should keep their distance before a fight with a beast begins, as their physical power differs greatly from a frail human. Yet Du Chen didn''t even have time to react before the gigantic dog charged at him with astonishing speed, showing its putrid, fetid breath and enormous razor-sharp fangs, twice the size of Du Chen''s head. SWOOSH! To the utter disbelief of the onlookers, Du Chen''s entire body was swallowed whole by the monstrous hound in one fluid motion, causing a roar of raucous laughter to erupt across the arena at his seeming demise. ¡°Bwahaha! Didn¡¯t even withstand one move! What a pathetic sight!¡± ¡°This pretty boy truly lives up to his name¡ªpretty on the inside and thorny on the outside! An eyesore to the heavens, even fate cannot withstand his arrogance!¡± But in the next heart-stopping moment, the dog beast suddenly froze in place, its muscular form going unnaturally stiff as it teetered rigidly before falling heavily to the side, as if frozen solid in the bitter cold of winter. THUD! The impact of the massive creature''s dead weight hitting the ground reverberated like thunder. Then, to everyone''s astonishment, Du Chen emerged casually from the motionless beast''s gaping maw, his handsome features set in a smug, self-satisfied expression as he glanced around at the shocked reactions of the stunned crowd. His gaze then lifted defiantly towards the examiner''s platform. "Announce the results! And bear witness to the true might of my capabilities!" he declared arrogantly. Yet no cries of joy or praise showered over him. Instead, an eerie silence blanketed the arena as Du Chen realized something was terribly amiss. All eyes, including those of the smitten female disciples, looked upon him with naked suspicion and doubt etched on their faces. Before he could react, an iron grip clamped down on the back of his neck, a powerful hand pressing his head down, forcing his face towards the ground as his entire body was pinned ruthlessly beneath an overwhelming weight. "Catch him!" A commanding voice bellowed, shattering the tense stillness. Chapter 132 Meanwhile, back at the Kunlun Sect... Ji Wuye and Song Jia had just descended the long stone stairs. They arrived at the bustling Kunlun Qiuxiu Village, a lively hub teeming with common people going about their daily routines. However, an awkward silence still hung heavily between the two, the echoes of their last conversation still ringing loudly in Song Jia''s dazed mind. "Sister Song, focus," Ji Wuye''s deep baritone cut through the noise, snapping her back to the present. The bustling scene before her suddenly burst into vivid detail. Looking at Song Jia''s distracted state, a slight frown creased Ji Wuye''s chiseled features. ''She''s not usually like this...'' he thought inwardly, recalling the composed and formidable ''Song Jia'' from the previous timeline. Unlike her current flustered self, that version was unflappable, her mind always razor-sharp - never easily distracted, especially not in such a crowded situation. ¡®Well... she is only 17 years old after all,¡¯ Ji Wuye reminded himself with a curt nod. He had momentarily forgotten and kept comparing the current Song Jia to Song Jia from the previous timeline. It can''t be helped; after all, one is still young while the other has accumulated many experiences. As they wove silently through the teeming street, the scents of incense thick in the air, countless curious eyes cast sidelong glances at the young woman at Ji Wuye''s side. After all, Song Jia was quite beautiful, and not only was her beauty superior to that of the other female disciples, but it was also comparable to that of his Senior Sisters and Mu Lan Rou. Song Jia, on the other hand... "Ahhh! I can''t stand this awkwardness anymore!" she suddenly exclaimed, her voice cutting through the din like a bell. All eyes snapped to them as Ji Wuye halted beside her. The previous flustered look had vanished from Song Jia''s bright eyes, replaced by fiery determination. Her heart-shaped face seemed the picture of youthful innocence, framed by her long maple tresses hair that danced casually as her piercing gaze met Ji Wuye''s directly. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Brother Ji!" She squared her slim shoulders beneath the flowing martial robes. "Could you join me tonight to discuss the secrets of the jade flute''s gentle whispers?" The odd phrasing made the gathered onlookers'' eyes widen further, even the passing pedestrians halted in their tracks, feet rooted to the dusty road. The Kunlun disciples who happened to be nearby had their mouths agape in shock, eyes wide as jade plates. "No! Sister Song! Sister Song!" "Stop it, Sister Song! This man may seem pure as jade on the outside, but he is hideous within!" Like moths drawn to a blazing flame, a flurry of disciples rushed over, pleading desperately as if their very lives depended on it. Song Jia blinked, momentarily dumbfounded by the commotion erupting around them. "W-what are you talking about... m-my," Song Jia stuttered, the words of her Master ringing in her mind. Her Master once said, ''If you need help, or someone''s help, especially from a close friend, say those words, they will surely be touched.'' Those were her Master''s reminders, but little did she know, her master had never considered her friend as a male one. Ji Wuye''s keen eyes caught the pure, innocent look in her eyes after her bold declaration, so at odds with the scandalous implications. ''This girl...'' A rumble of giggles and murmurs rippled through the gathered onlookers witnessing the unfolding scene. "Ah, such bold, young heroes! Tales between disciples under the same Master never fail to entertain this old man!" cackled an elderly man wheezing with laughter. "They say youth is cursed by inexperience, but it is also a blessing! Every adventure is like peeling a peach - sweet and exciting!" Another observer''s gravelly tones joined the chorus of amused remarks from the assembled crowd of various ages. The disciples kept pleading urgently, imploring Song Jia as her expression shifted from confusion to deepening embarrassment, a rosy blush staining her porcelain cheeks. Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed as he noticed the increasingly hostile looks the begging disciples were shooting his way. "Let''s discuss this later. We should not delay here much longer," he said, tone clipped. "Y-You! You already have a fianc¨¦e yet still covet our Martial Sister Song?! How shameless!" "You truly suit your reputation! A man engulfed in pleasure, no different than a cripple!" Hearing their heated curses and accusations, the severe line of Ji Wuye''s frown loosened as a rich chuckle rumbled from his chest. "It''s not up to you, Martial Brothers." Just like before, he turned on his heel and strode away without needing to explain the situation further. They were just minor, insignificant figures who he didn''t even remember meeting in the previous timeline. There was no need to satisfy their misdirected anger and baseless curiosity. ¡­ Arriving at the village outskirts, Ji Wuye''s sharp eyes soon picked out a familiar figure among the line of carriages awaiting hire - the same grizzled coachman who had driven him to Tianji Village on that fateful night. "Greetings, Uncle," Ji Wuye called out, cupping his hands in a respectful greeting as he approached. The middle-aged man, clad in well-worn yet meticulously maintained hanfu, jumped slightly at being addressed, his weathered features crinkling into a warm smile of recognition. "Ah, hero of Kunlun!" He dipped his head warmly. "Are you heading to that ''place'' again?" His words carried a conspiratorial tone, letting Ji Wuye know he was discreetly referencing their previous late-night journey together. Ji Wuye''s eyes crinkled at the corners as he replied, "It''s said the wise are as difficult to find as a needle in a haystack, but by the grace of Heaven, I seem to have met one such rare individual." His abundant praise briefly stunned the coachman before a broad, gap-toothed grin split his craggy face. "But please, call me Ji," Wuye added, cupping his hands once more. His refined etiquette and gracious manner stunned not only the coachman, but the other coachmen looking on, clearly unused to such courtesy from a young hero of his standing. But then¡­ "I didn''t expect a man like you to have the manners of an esteemed young master," A new voice suddenly rang out from between the parked carriages, cutting through the village''s ambient sounds. A young female disciple emerged, her loose white martial robe with crimson stripes hugging her trim figure and unblemished porcelain skin. "But it seems you pay no heed to my Master''s words." Chapter 133 "Greetings Senior Sister Li," Ji Wuye''s voice was calm yet respectful as he slightly inclined his head, cupping his hands in a formal greeting. His sharp eyes studied the slender figure before him - Li Rong, the Inner Disciple who was ever-present at Elder Qiao''s side. He recalled her icy stare from their previous encounter, her gaze piercing like shards of frozen jade. Li Rong met his greeting with stony silence, her porcelain features an inscrutable mask betraying no emotion. The delicate arch of her brows furrowed ever so slightly as Ji Wuye raised his head, undeterred by her lack of response. "Of course not, Senior Sister," he began politely explaining, each word measured and precise. "Then why do you insist? My Master warned you not to-" Li Rong''s voice was as chilly as her demeanor, but her reprimand halted abruptly. Her eyes, dark, as deep forest pools, narrowed as she noticed the coachmen lingering nearby, their curious gazes fixed upon the unfolding interaction. As if awakened from a trance by Li Rong''s piercing stare, the coachmen snapped to attention, swiftly cupping their hands. "Greetings, hero of Kunlun," they murmured in unison, their tones laced with a reverence bordering on awe. Ji Wuye remained unfazed, meeting Li Rong''s icy countenance with an impassive expression of his own. "What choice do I have then?" he pressed on, undaunted. "Did Elder Mu send you here? Then I guess Senior Sister would take my position if I ''agree'' perhaps?" His words carried a subtle edge, challenging yet politely veiled. Suddenly¡­ A sharp staccato of approaching footsteps shattered the tense silence, heralding the arrival of Song Jia from within the village. "Yo-you, I-I don''t mean-" Her brow furrowed in a hardened expression as she neared, only to falter when she noticed the imposing figure of the Inner Disciple. Her words caught in her throat, eyes widening briefly before she composed herself, cupping her hands with a slight bow. "Greetings Senior Sister." Li Rong''s severe mien melted into a warm smile, transformed by the presence of her Junior. "What a surprise. Greetings Junior Sister Song." Her tone, once frigid towards Ji Wuye, now brimmed with warmth and cordiality. With a fluid gesture, she beckoned Ji Wuye to follow, distancing them from prying eyes and ears. "Please wait a moment, I need to discuss something with Junior Brother Ji." Song Jia could only nod, a fleeting puzzlement flickering across her delicate features. Yet as her gaze found Ji Wuye''s composed countenance, her lips pressed into a taut line, eyes hardening before she exhaled a long, breath. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. "Sigh, I cannot understand that man..." Song Jia murmured under her breath, eyes following Ji Wuye''s retreating figure. Her Master''s words echoed in her mind - that men were simple creatures. Yet the man before her seemed anything but, his every action and utterance an intricate puzzle ensnaring her thoughts in a bewildering labyrinth. Meanwhile¡­ Ji Wuye and Li Rong walked in terse silence, distancing themselves from the gathered coachmen until they reached the edge, where the grassy expanse of the plains unfurled before them. If one were to descend, they would find themselves on the main road leading away from this secluded hamlet. Li Rong came to a halt, her lithe form silhouetted against the vast, verdant vista stretching out behind her. As she crossed her arms, her unbending posture unconsciously accentuated the alluring curves hidden under her long flowing white martial robe.. Yet her expression remained as frosty as the winter''s bite, those eyes glinting with a malcious intent that seemed to chill the very air around them. "Yes I will. Then what will you choose?" Her words sliced through the silence, sharp and uncompromising, leaving no room for equivocation. Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze drifted briefly to take in the breathtaking panorama before settling on Li Rong''s unyielding countenance. "There is no need for additional explanation," he responded evenly, unhurried footsteps carrying him to stand beside his Senior Sister, seemingly unfazed by her glacial demeanor as he too savored the splendor of this pristine day. "I will keep the mission. Please send my thanks to Elder Qiao for worrying about me," Ji Wuye continued, his tone one of respectful finality as he reaffirmed his resolve. There was no cause for wariness on his part, not when this pivotal decision aligned so wholly with the newfound purpose burning within him. ''Even if there is actually a mysterious background about me,'' he mused inwardly, unable to entirely suppress a fleeting curiosity. Why now? As far as his recollections stretched, no such peculiar circumstances had arisen in that previous timeline. He nearly scoffed at the notion, recalling Elder Qiao''s cryptic words - until the mounting evidence, coupled with an Inner Disciple''s willingness to assume his task, rendered denial increasingly implausible. "Yo-you! Are you under-" Li Rong''s biting reprimand faltered as she truly looked upon him, that unyielding crimson stare betraying not a shred of hesitation nor doubt. With a disdainful snort, she clicked her tongue in clear vexation. "Fine then! I''ve done what my Master told me to do! Hmph!" ¡­ And with that curt dismissal, the tense confrontation reached its conclusion. Before long, Ji Wuye and Song Jia found themselves ensconced within the gently swaying horse carriage, descending from the lofty heights of Kunlun Qiuxiu Village. "Woah...this is so refreshing..." Song Jia breathed, her eyes sparkling with wonder as they drank in the vast, verdant expanse of rolling grasslands beyond the carriage window. Unlike his previous journey, Ji Wuye had opted to sit inside rather than accompanying the driver. "Is this your first mission?" he inquired, voice with subtle amusement. Song Jia''s wide-eyed reverie was broken as she turned to face him, features scrunching in an expression of such obvious disbelief. "Of course this is my first mission," she stated, tone tinged with exasperation, as if the question itself were utterly absurd. "I just joined the sect, so everything is new to me." "Right," Ji Wuye murmured, already anticipating her response from the telling expression that had so endearingly crossed her face. Without awaiting her affirmation, his knuckles rapped against the wooden partition separating them from the driver''s bench. "Uncle, please head to Tianmu Village instead," he called out, his casual redirection immediately capturing Song Jia''s undivided attention. Her brows knitted in a mixture of bewilderment and incredulity, eyes silently pleading for an explanation even as her lips parted, trembling with the weight of unvoiced questions. Yet Ji Wuye''s calm countenance offered no clarification, only leaving her to stare and marvel at his inscrutable motives. "Understood," drifted the driver''s succinct reply, utterly unperturbed by this sudden change of plans. While the carriage bore the two disciples towards their mysterious new destination, distance away atop the lofty heights of Kunlun Qiuxiu Village, a solitary figure observed their departing shadows with an inscrutable gaze. Li Rong, now watched in brooding silence as the carriage conveying her began to move, falling in behind Ji Wuye''s trail. "Let''s go, Uncle. Just follow them quietly," she intoned, features etched into a deep frown that bespoke her utter displeasure at Ji Wuye''s defiant choice. Yet an underlying resignation colored her words, as if already anticipating the futility of her pursuits. "What choice do I have?" The weary sigh slipped unbidden from her lips, equal parts frustration and resignation. "Sigh..." Chapter 134 The journey continued in somber silence, the only sounds piercing the stillness being the whispers of the passing wind and the rhythmic thud of the horses'' hooves against the hard-packed dirt road as they marched steadily onward. Inside the gently swaying carriage, not a single word was uttered between its two occupants, the air thick and stifling with unspoken tension as Ji Wuye and Song Jia remained lost in their own turbulent thoughts. ''What should I say?'' Song Jia''s mind raced wildly, a knot of anxiety coiling in her stomach. This was the first time she had ever found herself sharing such close quarters with a man besides her Master. Though her eyes remained fixated on the passing scenery visible through the carriage window, she maintained a hyper-aware vigil, studying Ji Wuye''s peaceful countenance and relaxed demeanor through her peripheral vision. ''Should I ask him why he changed our destination?'' she pondered, worrying her lower lip. Logically, she knew she should question his unilateral decision, seeing as how it was a selfish choice made without her input. But just as she felt the burning words rising in her throat, a second, sobering thought reminded her that she was merely a tagalong on this journey, having all but begged Ji Wuye to allow her to join him. Suddenly recalling all the dismissive times in the past when he had abruptly left her presence without a word or blithely ignored her attempts at conversation, Song Jia felt a vein beginning to throb at her temple. "Brother Ji," she began in a tone edged with prickling annoyance, but the words died on her lips as she realized he still had his eyes serenely closed, face tilted up to bask in the calming caresses of the warm breeze. "The thing I said before...I meant that I wish to spar with you," Song Jia pressed on, feeling her irritation mounting as Ji Wuye continued to either ignore her words or simply not hear them over the rhythmic clop of the horses'' hooves and creak of the swaying carriage. She was clearly struggling to make conversation, to break through this stifling awkward silence. Yet he not only seemed content to casually nap the journey away, but also dismissed her attempts to engage him with indifferent disregard. "I know," Ji Wuye calmly replied at last, his crimson eyes still resolutely closed against the world. Somehow, this small acknowledgment only further stoked the fires of Song Jia''s rapidly fraying temper. But in that moment, her complex thoughts about how best to act and what to say around this strange young man abruptly scattered like ashes on the wind. "Speaking of that, why do you need contribution points so badly?" she asked in a tone that bordered on accusatory, recalling how he had demanded she turn over any points earned on this mission solely to him. But as soon as the words left her mouth, Song Jia felt a flare of self-conscious embarrassment, realizing just how stupid her question really was. ''Ah! Of course he desperately needs as many contribution points as he can get. He only has two years left before...'' Seeing him still and silent, his lack of response somehow implying that he could read the very thoughts running through her mind, only served to ratchet her irritation up another notch. "Speak! At least!" Song Jia snapped, reaching over to slap the back of her hand against Ji Wuye''s with a sharp crack. His brows furrowed in a flash of annoyance as those crimson eyes snapped open, narrowing dangerously at her outburst. Somehow, that small demonstration of real emotion, of seeing the suppressed fire that clearly smoldered behind his typically aloof facade, came as an immense relief to Song Jia, refreshing her like a cool rain after a sweltering drought. But she had no intention of backing down so easily now that she had finally provoked a reaction. "Now we''re even!" she jabbed, holding his pointed stare without flinching. "You need my help, and you know full well what I want in return." This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. But once again, her words were met with stony silence, Ji Wuye''s jaw setting in a tight line as he simply turned away, resolutely refusing to acknowledge her demand with so much as a terse reply. "Don''t bother me then, or else I won''t help you achieve the Rising Gale," Ji Wuye replied. Hearing his respones, Song Jia''s eyes widening in disbelief as her angry ultimatum seemingly washed over him without even a ripple of concern. With a disdainful snort of disgust, she whipped her head away from him, pointedly staring out the window as she refused to so much as spare him another glance. ''This guy is utterly infuriating!'' she inwardly fumed, steam all but visibly venting from her ears as the palpable awkwardness settled back over the carriage in a thick, choking miasma. ¡­ From the remote Kunlun Qiuxiu Village to the neighboring Tianji Village is a journey of only about twenty li, less than two hours'' ride. However, their path today led them towards the more distant Tianmu Village, a trek that would normally consume two to three hard days of travel. Now, the crimson morning sun had gradually crested the horizon, its brilliant rays slicing through the dense forest canopy ahead to bathe Ji Wuye''s carriage in a warm amber glow after they bypassed the outskirts of Tianji Village. But suddenly, the carriage jerked to an abrupt halt with a hoarse whinny as the coachman hauled back firmly on the reins. The unexpected stop made Song Jia, who had been lazily gazing out the window at the passing scenery, narrow her eyes in alert suspicion. Her muscles coiled tightly as she tensed her body, hand instinctively dropping to the hilt of her jian. "An enemy?" she questioned tersely, the metallic rasp of her blade clearing its sheath shattering the tranquil meditation in which Ji Wuye had been immersed. Ji Wuye''s eyes fluttered open, revealing piercing crimson irises that scanned their surroundings with calculated calm, noticing the dense shadows of the looming trees threatening to engulf them from the front. "It''s merely a rest stop," he concluded evenly. At that same moment, the dull thump of a fist rapping against the wooden partition separating the driver''s compartment from the passenger cabin reached their ears. "Esteemed heroes, please accept a moment''s rest while this humble old man tends to the horses," the coachman''s reedy voice implored politely. As Ji Wuye made to stand, Song Jia exhaled a tight breath and resheathed her jian, falling into step behind him. Pushing open the carriage door, Ji Wuye was greeted by the vast, glittering expanse of a long creek winding its way down from the misty peaks of the Kunlun Mountains. The stream flowed in a lazy meandering path through the vast sea of nodding grassland before disappearing into the dense forest ahead. Beside the carriage, the horses gratefully dipped their muzzles into the proffered feed bags, vigorously tearing off tufts of hay as the coachman patted their sweat-darkened flanks and sipped from a clay jug of fresh, ice-cold stream water. He tore off a hunk from a cloth-wrapped bundle with his teeth, chewing slowly on the dense, nutty-sweet rice cake. While the coachman busied himself with his simple roadside repast, Ji Wuye found a flat sun-warmed boulder near the stream''s edge and lowered himself into a cross-legged seated position, beginning to breathe deeply. He could feel the natural energy of the world, entering his body through his opened meridians before pooling in a concentrated whirl within his Dantians. Though he had settled into a meditative repose with the intention of merely relaxing his mind, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes soon fluttered open, his senses prickling as they were drawn to Song Jia. She stood tall and poised on the opposite bank of thestream, her lithe form motionless save for the gentle undulations of her martial robes in the faint breeze. Her slender fingers gripped the hilt of her jian in a two-handed grip, her brow furrowed in intense focus as she narrowed her piercing gaze. With no other preamble, Song Jia suddenly burst into fluid motion, the dance of her sword form beginning with a slashing upward strike. She pivoted gracefully on the balls of her feet, the tall grasses around her flattening in concentric rings from the shockwaves generated by the very air being split by her blade. In the next instant, under the scrutinizing glow of Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes, Song Jia began channeling her Qi, the Qi flowing like liquid from her Lower Dantian. Faint bluish looking Qi emanated outwards from her, soon enveloping her entire body in a shimmering membrane. Her knees bent deeply as she gathered herself, then exploded upwards in an explosive burst of movement, slashing her sword in a steep upward arc as her slender waist slowly revolved. Soon her entire body was whirling in a cyclone of motion as she executed the next part of her form. Transparent screens flashing graphical displays inexplicably appeared in Ji Wuye''s vision. He had been casually observing Song Jia''s practice with his Quick Adaptation skill, but now found himself left speechless as the full force of her whirling attack was suddenly directed straight at him. The surrounding cyclonic gale supported and accelerated Song Jia''s dizzying rotation as she came hurtling at Ji Wuye with devastating force. But the he didn''t so much as flinch, calmly unsheathing his own jian in one smooth motion and angling it vertically before him in a defensive guard. CLANG-! The resounding peal of clashing metal rang out like a thunderclap, the shockwaves from the violent collision rippling outwards in all directions. Even the coachman, tending to the winded horse, nearly jumped out of his skin at the sudden eruption of violence between the two Kunlun heroes. In the aftermath of the jarring impact, lingering shockwaves pushed at the surrounding grasses, bending the tough stalks nearly to their breaking point as concentric rings of disturbance radiated outwards across the placid surface of the stream in a series of expanding ripples. "U-umm, esteemed heroes?" the thoroughly rattled coachman inquired tentatively, his expression one of barely-concealed bewilderment as he took in the scene of Ji Wuye, unmoved from his seated cross-legged position yet holding his sword aloft to deflect the slash that Song Jia''s spiraling attack had become. For her part, Song Jia¡¯s eyes had blown wide in an expression of stunned surprise, her lips parted in a small ''o'' of shock. "Be at peace, Uncle," Ji Wuye responded with a faint, reassuring smile, his tone mild. "This is merely a bit of sparring between friends." As he spoke, he casually exerted force through his sword, disrupting the stalemate and pushing Song Jia''s blade aside as he fluidly rose to his feet in one smooth motion. Chapter 135 "Y-you, w-what is your real martial realm?!" Song Jia stammered, her voice quivering with disbelief as she staggered backwards. Her eyes squinted warily at Ji Wuye, who had been standing there impassively the whole time. Yet, despite her heightened senses, she detected not even the faintest ripple of Qi flow emanating from him. How then did this unassuming man so effortlessly deflect and block her attack - the very second martial art movement taught by her Master? "Wait¡­ a skill?!" But then, suddenly, she remembered the scene, or rather the same scene, where Ji Wuye also deflected her Senior Brother Wu Gao''s attack, replayed in her mind. "It''s rude, you know," Ji Wuye spoke in a casual drawl, slightly rotating his wrist that gripped the jian sword with a fluid motion. "Attacking me in a sudden." The words had barely left his lips when Song Jia''s eyes widened in shock as his figure literally vanished from sight, as if swallowed by the very air itself. "Ugh!" The next instant, a sharp, searing pain exploded in her abdomen, like an enraged ox slamming its horns into her gut. The force of the unseen blow made her double over, retching out a mouthful of bitter bile. SWOOSH! Before Song Jia could even comprehend what was happening, her body was flung backwards with tremendous force, her slender frame grazing against the tall blades of grass surrounding them. She landed in an unceremonious heap, gasping for breath, one hand clutching her agonized abdomen while the other dug into the soft earth beneath her. Raising her head with effort, she saw Ji Wuye standing there, his right leg still extended from the powerful kick that had sent her flying. ''Strong!'' The thought echoed through Song Jia''s mind, excitement and adrenaline coursing through her veins, causing her body to burn with an almost feverish intensity. Her eyes widened with a fiery gleam as she staggered back to her feet, trembling yet undeterred. Despite using a skill to deflect her attack, Ji Wuye had actually improved! She vividly remembered how they were evenly matched back when they first sparred. But now¡­ Remembering this defeat triggered her deepest emotions. The last scene, where she was once again being defeated in a humiliating way, similar to when she was defeated by Mu Lan Rou, replayed in her mind. Meanwhile¡­ Seeing Song Jia''s pained condition, Ji Wuye lowered his right foot, a hint of guilt flickering across his impassive features. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. ''Oops, I didn''t realize that kick was too much for her,'' he thought. He actually had controlled his strength, but it seem it was still too much for a martial artist below the 7th Realm to handle, even with this light kick. If not, Song Jia wouldn¡¯t even be standing right now. If he had delivered his full strength, she, whose hadn''t even used Qi to envelop her body or was ready for his sudden attack, would have had her ribs broken and internal organs injured. As for Song Jia being a woman... Of course, anyone would be angered at the sight of her beautiful, innocent-looking face contorted in agony, angry at him for not being merciful and rough on a woman. But... ''Well, she did attack me first,'' he reasoned inwardly. If not for his newly improved physique, Song Jia''s earlier attack would have undoubtedly inflicted grievous harm upon him. ''And yet this crazy girl is still smiling widely,'' Ji Wuye mused. She stood before him now, feet trembling slightly yet eyes alight with a fervent, almost maddened gleam - a stark contrast to her delicate, innocent features. It was as if a crazed warrior spirit had taken possession of her lithe, feminine frame. "H-hehe.... Brother Ji, you are quite rough with a girl. If I spread word about this... will the girls look at you in the same light?" she threatened, but seeing Ji Wuye had no reaction, she continued, "If you want to make me keep silent, then why don''t we have some FUN?!" Song Jia''s voice took on a wild, unhinged edge as the words tore from her throat. Her stance, previously unsteady and limping, suddenly transformed as she charged at Ji Wuye with reckless abandon. There was no semblance of martial arts pose or form, only pure animalistic instinct guiding her movements as she gripped the jian''s handle in reverse, the blade''s razor-sharp tip and edge now pointing backwards. She aimed to strike him with the hilt, her eyes blazing with a crazed fervor. Witnessing Song Jia''s state for the first time, Ji Wuye felt a flicker of stunned disbelief. ''She''s crazy,'' he concluded inwardly, his brows furrowing slightly. On the other hand, "Umm, heroes?" The anxious coachman finally spoke up, sensing the perfect opening amid the tense silence. "We really should hurry before night," he gently reminded, a hint of apprehension lacing his tone. Ji Wuye responded with a faint nod and a thumbs up gesture. "Don''t worry, Uncle. This will just-" BOOM! In the next instant, without even shifting from his position, Ji Wuye''s hand shot out like a viper, seizing Song Jia by the head and slamming her down against the ground with brutal force. Her eyes rolled back as a shocked gasp escaped her lips, and she went limp. ¡°-take a couple breaths." ... Night soon descended, devouring the vibrant blue sky in its inky embrace. The horse-carriage carrying Ji Wuye and the unconscious Song Jia had long since entered the forest, and now rested deep within its heart. The crackling fire cast flickering, dancing shadows upon their surroundings, illuminating the coachman seated nearby, roasting what appeared to be some kind of rice dish over the flames. The horse and carriage stood silently by, seeking the warm comfort of the fire''s embrace against the cold night air. Meanwhile... "Ugh..." A pained groan escaped Song Jia''s lips as she slowly regained consciousness, her eyes fluttering open to find her entire body aching with a dull, throbbing pain. What greeted her gaze was the sight of a calm, composed, and undeniably handsome man. His crimson eyes were solemnly focused on something below. "H-huh?!" Her sleepy eyes shot wide open in utter disbelief as the realization hit her -- this was really happening! A man, was actually this close to her! "Y-you!" She blurted out, her voice a hushed whisper laced with bewilderment and... something else. Not only was there a strange, alluring scent emanating from his body that made her mind swim dizzily, but the solemnity in his piercing gaze and the perfection of his chiseled features took her breath away. "W-what are you doing?!" Without even needing to think, Song Jia''s complexion flushed a deep crimson as the words tumbled out in a flustered outburst. She tried to push him away, but a fresh wave of agonizing pain lanced through her body, leaving her gasping. "Quiet," Ji Wuye''s deep, masculine voice rang out, the rich timbre of it seeming to reverberate through Song Jia''s very being, instantly silencing her protests. "W-what quiet! How dare you touch me!" Of course, being the headstrong disciple of her Master, Song Jia was not one to remain subdued and bewitched for long. Her Master''s words and story about a man personality akin to a wolf echoed like a mantra in her mind, jarring her from her dazed state as she angrily lashed out at the man before her. She struggled and writhed, desperately trying to break free and put distance between them. But her efforts were met only with fresh waves of agonizing pain lancing through her body and stony silence from Ji Wuye. Eventually, Song Jia gave up, though her defiant eyes continued to blaze, fixated on his hands as he gently applied some kind of fragrant herbal salve to the mottled bruises marring her skin. ... A few moments later, Ji Wuye finally finished tending to her injuries. He met Song Jia''s fiery, accusatory glare with an impassive gaze. "Do you have something to say to me?" he asked calmly, unflinching in the face of her fierce scowl. "No!" She vehemently denied, quickly averting her eyes and turning her head away with a huff of indignation. Yet Ji Wuye did not seem bothered by her brusque dismissal. ''At least I feel less guilty,'' he mused inwardly before rising to his feet and surveying their surroundings with those piercing crimson eyes. At the same time, his irises began to faintly glow, and a translucent screen flickered into existence before him. Chapter 136 "I''ll be back, Uncle. I just wanted to check the surroundings," Ji Wuye spoke abruptly. The grizzled coachman turned his weathered face towards him, giving a faint nod, the flickering campfire casting dancing shadows across his creased features. "Be careful, Young Hero. The night is as quiet as a cat treading softly," the coachman cautioned, his deep-set eyes conveying a wordless warning as their gazes met briefly. His well-worn hanfu rippled in the warm firelight, obscuring his expression momentarily, but Ji Wuye clearly understood the coachman''s tacit caution. With a slight cupping of his hands, Ji Wuye vanished from the spot in a blur, leaving no trace. The coachman resumed his task, prodding the crackling flames with a long stick as he roasted what appeared to be rice over the glowing embers, the aromatic scent wafting through the still night air. Their exchange was witnessed by Song Jia, her delicate brows furrowing in bewilderment. "Y-You wait! Where are you¡ª" she began, the words catching in her throat as she belatedly processed the coachman''s cryptic words, too late to stop Ji Wuye''s departure. Once again she felt annoyed, but could only sigh facing Ji Wuye''s cold treatment. An uneasy silence fell, leaving Song Jia alone beside the dancing flames. Unlike her wariness around Ji Wuye, Song Jia''s gaze softened as it settled on the old man, perhaps finding familiarity in his weathered countenance that reminded her of her own Master. With a soft rustling of silk, she settled into a meditative posture, though a pained groan escaped her lips, belying the discomfort she felt. "Huff..." she exhaled, drawing the Qi into her body and guiding it along the intricate meridian pathways before storing it in her Lower Dantian. But¡­ "It hurts." How could she hope to concentrate while enduring such throbbing aches? The pain was still there, the only slightly bearable aspect being the pain in her hands, which had been alleviated by an herbal paste applied by Ji Wuye. Meanwhile, the pain in her abdomen felt like a burning, scorching flame, igniting each time she breathed or moved. Opening her eyes once more, she found the coachman still tending to the sizzling rice, his gaze fixed on the flickering flames, no words passing between them in the heavy silence. As Song Jia''s gaze fell upon the coachman''s weathered countenance once more, a sudden recollection surfaced. How did Ji Wuye acquire the funds he had so nonchalantly given the coachman earlier? She clearly remembered that before they departed from the village, instead of making it clear that they were on an official sect mission, Ji Wuye had simply handed the old man a few coins without preamble. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Not only that, but the easy camaraderie between the coachman and Ji Wuye hinted at a deeper familiarity, as if this were not their first encounter on the road together. ''But how?'' she wondered inwardly. As far as she was aware, every move Ji Wuye made within the sect was gossiped about and dissected by the other female disciples. She had even caught wind of recent rumors about him carrying or owning some large cauldron, as well as whispers of him going shopping with some of the other Sisters. A faint frown creased her brow as she recalled those idle tales. When did he acquire such funds? ''Maybe the other Sisters gave it to him, or the Senior Sisters?'' she speculated, her mind grasping for a plausible explanation. For some inexplicable reason, the thought of Ji Wuye''s recent outings and leisurely activities with the other women irked her. Despite having only two years remaining, he not only seemed to be neglecting his training but was instead frittering away his time on frivolous pursuits. Yet...that had been her initial, disdainful assessment. However, after their recent encounter and the raw power he had displayed, those dismissive thoughts swiftly evaporated. Instead, another question took root: ''How could he be that strong?'' The Tower of God had long remained dormant, the remaining trials left untested. But her memory drifted back to that visit to his courtyard, where she had borne witness to the countless boulders and stacks of logs strewn about... ''Perhaps...I can do that too?'' The thought blossomed in her mind. But then¡­ "Fairy," the coachman suddenly spoke, shattering the stillness and catching Song Jia''s attention. "Pardon this humble old man, but may I ask your position in the sect?" He inquired politely, his gravelly voice tinged with deference. "It''s no problem, Uncle." Though caught off guard by his abrupt question and the honorific he used, Song Jia managed a faint, albeit strained smile, her delicate features softening somewhat. "Just call me Song. I''m merely an Outer Disciple," she continued, her melodic tone filled with a melancholic lilt. Raising one slender leg, she rested her porcelain chin upon her knee, her gaze drifting back towards the mesmerizing dance of the flames after briefly glancing at the wizened coachman. The grizzled coachman nodded, finally withdrawing the now thoroughly roasted rice from the glowing embers. He brought a handful to his lips, savoring the smoky aroma as he noisily chewed, the crunching sounds carrying through the still night air and drawing Song Jia''s attention. "U-um, you should not..." He paused, gulping down the mouthful of rice. Turning his gaze towards the young woman, he continued, "treat him like that. As someone who has served the Kunlun heroes, I learned one thing." He took a long draft from his water pouch, the liquid sloshing faintly, before offering Song Jia a warm smile, the corners of his eyes crinkling. "A kindness like a droplet should be repaid like a gushing spring." With a deft flick of his wrist, he tossed a piece of the roasted rice towards her. Song Jia''s lithe fingers moved instinctively, plucking the bumpy, oval sh¨¡ob¨«ng from the air, her brows furrowing as she pondered the deeper meaning behind the coachman''s words. "Repaid like a gushing spring..." she muttered under her breath, eyes transfixed on the golden treat studded with sesame seeds, its rough texture reminding her of how she had falsely accused Ji Wuye earlier. "But...that was different than now!" she blurted out, her voice rising before trailing off as she glanced towards the sleeping coachman, suddenly self-conscious. Not knowing quite what to say or do, Song Jia tilted her head skyward, gazing up at the twinkling tapestry of stars. "Ah, Master...this disciple is so foolish...please enlighten me..." A wry smile tugged at the corners of her lips as she found herself struggling to discern right from wrong. It was all so complicated. Previously, annoyed by Ji Wuye''s treatment of her, she had miraculously performed the Rising Gale technique. Yet her mind had been clouded, impure. Seeing his mockingly smug smile, devilish thoughts had guided her hand to attack him first. She knew, deep down, that she was at fault for striking first while he had only defended himself. But her pride refused to fully acknowledge that, the memory of his powerful kick still stinging. However... Those memories ignited a flurry of recollections of her previous mistakes. "Ah..." A soft gasp escaped her lips as realization finally dawned. The reason he acted so cold towards her... "I haven''t even apologized..." She remembered only making amends with her Senior Sister, not the young man she had wronged. ¡­ Meanwhile, Ji Wuye stood atop a higher vantage point, the cold night wind whipping through his stark white hair as he surveyed the flickering campfire where Song Jia rested. Thick trees blocked the view to his left and right, but his thanks to his passive skill, stripped bare the veil of darkness. "Hmm, unusually peaceful," he murmured after carefully observing their surroundings. Choosing to settle cross-legged, he continued his vigilant watch, occasionally stealing glances at the brilliant full moon overhead. However, the moment the word ''peace'' had left his lips, a disturbance seemed to manifest. His crimson eyes, sharper than any blade, detected furtive movements in the distance - sneaky figures observing them from afar, their presence now unveiled. Chapter 137 Under the brilliant glow of the full moon, the tall grasslands rippled like waves on a tranquil sea as a gentle breeze swept across the vast expanse. Three shadowy figures dashed silently through the undulating emerald sea, their movements fluid and practically weightless, leaving naught but faint impressions in the bent blades before they sprang upright once more. Though cloaked in darkness, their eyes shone with keen alertness, scanning their surroundings with practiced vigilance. As they neared the forest''s edge, their steps slowed to a halt, chests heaving with suppressed exertion. One of the figures knelt, calloused fingers brushing over the faint indentations of horse hooves in the soft earth just beyond the tree line. "This way," he murmured, nostrils flaring as he caught the smoky scent of oak drifting on the night air. "I can smell the burning." Springing back to their feet, the trio took off once more, shadows flitting between the ancient trunks as they gave chase. The distant flicker of a campfire drew them onwards until, finally, they ground to a halt mere 4 li from the dancing flames, concealing themselves amid the dense underbrush. One man sighed, sucking in deep lungfuls of the wood-scented air as his comrades settled in beside him, well-concealed by the woven canopy overhead. "I can''t believe we are stalking and following just a mere boy," he grumbled under his breath, bewilderment tinging his roughened tone. Retrieving a strip of dried meat from a tattered pocket, he tore into it with stained teeth, chewing thoughtfully. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. In the moon''s unforgiving light, their disheveled appearances were thrown into sharp relief ¨C ragged linen garments hanging from their lean frames, bearded faces smeared with grime and perspiration. Yet despite their world-weary mien, a gleam of alertness shone in their eyes as the speaker cast a sidelong look toward the apparent leader of their motley band. The latter, clad in an equally threadbare yet once-fine hanfu, now torn and stained from hard use, shrugged dismissively. "What can I do? That''s the Elders'' command." His gaze drifted toward the flickering campfire. "And to be precise, we are not chasing that famous flower boy, but rather that young woman." Hunkering low amid the gnarled roots and thick bushes, the trio kept a watchful vigil over the distant campsite, trading positions every so often to relieve aching muscles and stave off exhaustion''s insistent lull. "This is a mess," another grumbled, pinching the bridge of his nose. "The Qinhai region is in chaos, yet here we are, instead of gathering more information about the current situation, watching some teenagers." "Juniors, you are still young, naive, and clueless," The leader''s gruff voice cut through the tense silence, tinged with disappointment as he shook his head at his subordinates. His critical gaze swept over them, lips twisted into a shameful frown. "You both don''t know how valuable that young lady is." One of the men, having just traded places with the third to keep watch, furrowed his brow in doubt. "Umm, Senior Brother..." He trailed off, tongue darting out to moisten dry lips. "Why are there only two people? Weren''t they traveling with three?" The words had scarcely left his mouth when the trio immediately stiffened, muscles coiled like taut bowstrings. The telltale thud of approaching hoof beats shattered the stillness. Without a whisper, the three ragged figures melted into the shadows, keen eyes trained on the newcomer materializing through the trees. As the identities of the arrivals became clear, two sets of eyes widened in bewilderment, flicking toward their leader in silent question. But the leader was nowhere to be seen - or rather, he had become one with the very earth itself, his form blending seamlessly into the dirt and loam beneath the newcomer''s footfalls. "Uncle, you are too close to them," a soft voice breathed, the barest thread of sound trickling through the trees, just audible enough for the newly arrived coachman''s ears to catch. "What if they discover us?" Emerging from the concealed horse carriage, screened by a thicket of bushes off the main road, stepped a woman garbed in flowing white robes with crimson stripes. But then her gaze as frigid as winter''s bite as piercing eyes narrowed to slits. With a deft flick of her wrist, a jian materialized in her grasp, glinting viciously in the moonlight. SWOOSH! The blade lashed out without warning, a deadly silver arc cleaving through the air toward the unassuming ground at her feet. In a blur of motion, a figure erupted from the earth, and the clash of steel rang out like a thunderclap, shattering the night''s tranquility. Chapter 138 Meanwhile, as the clash began, high up in the towering ancient trees where the full moon''s ethereal glow pierced through the canopy, Ji Wuye perched securely on a sturdy branch. From this vantage point, the night sky opened up before him, a canvas of twinkling stars and wisps of clouds drifting across the inky blackness. A strong, frigid gust of wind howled through the forest, whipping Ji Wuye''s stark white hair into a fluttering frenzy. His crimson eyes, luminous even in the dense darkness, scanned the scene unfolding beneath him, stripping away obscuring leaves and shadows with an intense, penetrating gaze. One slender eyebrow arched upwards in mild surprise. "Senior Sister..." he murmured, his deep voice barely audible over the rushing winds. A hint of bewilderment tinged his tone as the lithe figure of Li Rong materialized, evidently having followed their trail. The corners of his lips twitched downwards briefly before resetting into a neutral expression. ''That¡¯s mean¡­ Elder Qiao''s warning cannot be taken lightly.'' The enigmatic origins of his shrouded past, coupled with mere fragments of childhood memories, remained elusive secrets waiting to be unveiled. But in this moment, the sudden appearance of the three roguish strangers piqued his inscrutable curiosity. ''Beggar Sect,'' the thought emerged as his crimson gaze focused intently on one unkempt man garbed in tattered, flowing robes reminiscent of ancient hanfu. This vagabond moved with surprising agility, his motions a flurry of expertly timed dodges and evasions as he clashed with his Senior Sister. He had not anticipated those disreputable beggars shadowing their trail, but considering Ji Wuye''s company gathered around the embers of their campfire, where Song Jia and the coachman rested¡­ ¡®Well, that¡¯s normal. After all, she¡¯s the disciple of the legendary Five Emperors,¡¯ he thought inwardly. Just as Ji Wuye''s intense scrutiny momentarily wavered, a subtle movement in his peripheral vision alerted him that the beggars had already taken flight, scattering like startled vermin into the shadowy undergrowth. Below, Li Rong shook her head in clear disdain, her delicate features contorted into a scowl as an indecipherable grumble of frustration escaped her lips. Though certainly a pity this confrontation could scarcely be considered a true clash of combat prowess. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. ''Sigh, the data is insufficient to accurately replicate their techniques,'' Ji Wuye mused with a twinge of disappointment. His luminous crimson eyes had remained fixated throughout, prepared to meticulously analyze and commit to memory every nuance of their martial arts forms. Yet his hopes were dashed as the craven vagabonds chose immediate retreat over battle. As for pinpointing their current whereabouts... A ghost of an amused smile played across Ji Wuye''s lips as his penetrating gaze slowly swept their surroundings. Of course, under the relentless scrutiny of his crimson eyes, he easily detected the beggars'' amateurish attempts at concealment not a li from the initial confrontation. Or, to be more precise, the very tree he currently occupied served as their ill-advised hiding place, the beggars huddled beneath its gnarled roots like sewer rats in the shadows. ''Let''s get a closer look,'' Ji Wuye mused inwardly. With silent grace, he descended from his lofty perch atop the ancient tree, sliding effortlessly on the tree trunk. He came to a stop, his hands gripping tightly into the weather-worn bark of a towering trunk, piercing and embedding into the wood like sturdy handles. Thanks to the incredible might granted by the Unbreakable Vajra martial art flowing through his form, Ji Wuye could effortlessly pierce even the densest timber. With his legs bent at the knee, upper body leaned forward for optimal stability, he had secured an ideal vantage point to eavesdrop undisturbed. Now, their hushed conversation carried clearly to his ears on the whispering breeze... "Damn! Who knew an Inner Disciple would actually trail those Juniors!" The gruff voice of the unkempt beggar leader grated out, laced with frustration as he vigorously massaged his sore, calloused hands. The shrill ringing of the flying dagger he had used to deflect Li Rong''s blows persisted until he forcefully muffled it against his tattered, foul-smelling hanfu robes. Receiving no response from his subordinates, the irate leader narrowed gaze met their pitying looks. "Senior Brother...why did you choose to cower on the ground like snared rabbits, knowing a carriage was passing along this road?" One of the younger beggars boldly posed the foolish question, his tone dripping with disdain that further inflamed their leader''s temper. "Ehm...Brother Lan raises a fair point. I think it was rather inapp-" The other began to meekly ''advise'' their Senior, but both were abruptly silenced by a furious bellow. "Shut your insolent traps, you two ingrates!" Veins bulged prominently at the leader''s ruddy forehead as flecks of spittle flew from his contorted mouth to bead in his unkempt beard. "How could I have known it was a bloody carriage?! Aren''t you the useless curs who should have been watching our backs?!" But as soon as the thunderous shout left his gnarled lips, the two subordinates immediately clapped their grimy hands over his mouth, smothering any further outbursts as the leader''s eyes widened comically. "Mmmphhh! MMMH-!" "Ssssht! Senior Brother, did you utterly forget we''re attempting to hide here?!" One hissed through clenched teeth, glaring daggers at their impulsive, loud-mouthed superior as all semblance of subtlety shattered. However, under their incredulous stares, the leader''s flushed, angry expression suddenly transformed. He calmly removed their grubby hands from his face as his beady eyes narrowed to slits, turning his gaze upwards to sweep the branches looming overhead. "I know you''re present, lurker. Show yourself now." This time, no blustering shout escaped, only a terse, low whisper as a well-worn flying dagger appeared in his grip, ready to fling at the faintest provocation from the silent figure above. Only to freeze as the mysterious silhouette casually ''slid'' down the tree''s craggy trunk in a controlled descent, alighting before them with natural poise. "Greetings, respected Seniors of the esteemed Beggar Sect. May I inquire as to what pressing business brings you shadowing matters concerning Kunlun''s disciples?" The appearance of this striking figure left the ragged beggars utterly stunned into silence. Not by his face, which was otherworldly¡ªa celestial presence rivaling even the Jade Emperor''s divine magnificence. Nor by the calm, steady bearing and intense crimson eyes that so starkly contrasted his pure white, windswept locks. But rather... "Ji Wuye...the Flower Boy¡­" The wary leader uttered the name like a curse, eyeing the young disciple with renewed vigilance. Every scrap of gathered information about this young man''s background and abilities was utterly wrong! Chapter 139(Failed) This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Chapter 139 "S-Senior Brother, h-he is..." One of the beggars muttered in disbelief as their beggar''s tattered robes rustled as his body trembled slightly. His eyes widening as he nervously glanced between the confident, slightly smirking Ji Wuye and their leader, who remained stony-faced. "Ah, it seems all of you already know my name," Ji Wuye spoke, his voice carrying an amused lilt as he slowly circled them. The beggars reacted by tensing their bodies, their gazes following Ji Wuye''s every deliberate movement like wary animals. While pacing around them, Ji Wuye divided his focus, keeping part of his keen attention on the hidden carriage where his Senior Sister resided, safely concealed. "Of course you know me. After all, I''m quite famous, aren''t I?" Ji Wuye patted his forehead in an exaggerated gesture, letting out an awkward laugh that seemed to mock himself as he slightly raised his neck, gazing upwards at the brilliant full moon that cast its ethereal glow over the forest clearing. After a prolonged, tense silence punctuated only by the chirping of night insects, the leader finally spoke in a solemn, gravelly tone, "It seems you''ve been watching the entire situation for a while." With a subtle hand gesture, he commanded his subordinates to reluctantly lower their glinting flying daggers under the moonlight. "Of course..." Ji Wuye calmly replied, pausing briefly as a smile played across his lips. Gazing towards the distant campfire where Song Jia and the coachman rested, its flickering flames casting dancing shadows, he asked,"From your target, I gather you''re after a pupil of one of the Five Emperors?" Hearing this, the two subordinate beggars unconsciously flinched, their eyes widening in shock as the implication of Ji Wuye''s words sank in. Though the leader seemed momentarily stunned, his face betrayed no visible reaction to this perceptive observation. Without clarifying the unspoken information, the leader then settled back on the mossy ground, leaning against a gnarled tree log. "Please pardon this old man''s lack of etiquette, for I''m just a beggar," the leader spoke without hesitation or embarrassment, as if embracing the societal disdain for his impoverished status. "It''s okay, Senior. I have no problem at all," Ji Wuye said, casually waving his hands in a placating gesture as he bent down to gaze at the narrowed-eyed leader, their faces now level. "But if I may, can this Ji know the Senior''s name?" As Ji Wuye prepared to sit cross-legged across from them on the ground, his fluid movements inadvertently caused the two remaining beggars to tense, their hands instinctively gripping their concealed weapons. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Ah, Seniors can relax. I mean no harm," but Ji Wuye assured them, slightly raising his open palms in a pacifying gesture. He also noticed the beggars'' muscles visibly relaxed, though the leader still studied him intently with an inscrutable expression, his eyes glinting with guarded wariness. But then¡­ When Ji Wuye finally settled cross-legged across from them, the solemn leader, who had been staring at him with a twitching muscle visible on his weathered face, suddenly changed his demeanor entirely. "Aiya...we''ve been caught. It''s embarrassing for us to be in this situation," the leader said, his gruff voice tinged with resignation. He scratched the back of his head in an awkward gesture, smiling foolishly with squinted eyes, like someone truly abashed. "This old man comes from a humble Tian family. My given name is Chang," he introduced himself with an exaggerated humility. The leader, Tian Chang, then began explaining in a more jovial tone, oblivious to the confused glances his subordinates exchanged behind him. "You see, my ancestors were but simple farmers. Why, my grandfather couldn''t even read!" He let out a belly laugh before continuing, "So, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Young Friend Ji." Finally finished with his lengthy preamble, Tian Chang opened his squinted eyes only to find no visible shock or reaction on Ji Wuye''s face, whose faint, knowing smile patiently waited for the older man''s story to conclude. "That family must be blessed to have a figure like you, Senior Tian," Ji Wuye humbly replied, his voice tinged with subtle amusement as he briefly glanced at the two stone-faced men lingering behind Tian Chang. "Ah, let''s forget these friends of mine behind," Tian Chang said with a dismissive wave of his hand, ignoring his subordinates'' furrowed brows before refocusing on Ji Wuye, whose expression made it clear he was done with pleasantries. "Now, could this Young Friend grant this old man a favor? Not to disclose information about our...activity here?" Tian Chang asked. The unspoken rules of the Beggar Sect dictated that once their covert operation was compromised by the intended target, it meant failure. How could someone feel comfortable being watched and tracked in the darkness? Not to mention the Beggar Sect was an allied force of the Martial Alliance, essentially aligned with the powerful Kunlun Sect. Once it was known that they were prying into matters regarding a pupil of one of the Five Emperors, they would risk not only offending Kunlun but also one of the legendary Five Emperors themselves¡ªan unthinkable transgression. Tian Chang was fully aware of the immense risks they now faced. Additionally, he could no longer deny the truth - that the famous "Flower Boy" Ji Wuye was no naive, hapless youth. From the way Ji Wuye had eavesdropped on their activities, watched the earlier clash with his Senior Sister, and now conversed with them so easily and perceptively, not to mention the seeming miracle of him casually hanging from that log earlier - it was clear this person was anything but a fool. ''I can''t even imagine someone actually hanging there,'' Tian Chang thought inwardly, his eyes secretly glancing over at the thick log deeply embedded with the imprint of Ji Wuye''s hand from supporting his entire body weight earlier. The deep traces were no joking matter. This meant that the Flower Boy of Kunlun, known for having the weakest strength and a fragile body, was actually quite the opposite. Not to mention, if it weren''t for his hearing, which had been honed over several years of being a beggar, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed the close breathing sound from Ji Wuye¡¯s nose. In addition, based on the limited background information about Kunlun''s infamous "Flower Boy" provided to them, besides Ji Wuye somehow catching the eye of their Elder, Ji Wuye was only known for his reputation of indulging in frivolous pursuits and never venturing far from Kunlun''s territory. Thus, Tian Chang decided to try using this perceived ''advantage'' of Ji Wuye thinking he was in control despite seemingly being unaware of the complex politics and rules governing the Jianghu. ¡®Though I can''t fathom how he knew we were from the Beggar Sect,¡¯ he pondered with furrowed brows. "Of course, Senior. It''s just a small matter," Ji Wuye casually replied, patting his thigh several times in a nonchalant manner, unaware that each soft pat sent a faint, invisible shockwave rippling outwards, causing the beggars to stiffen involuntarily. Not only that, but even though Ji Wuye had willingly agreed not to disclose any information about their operation, his crimson eyes seemed to glow with a subtle inner light under the moon''s pale rays, giving them an indiscernible chill down their spines. "But...what can I gain by doing you this favor, Senior?" At Ji Wuye''s words, the once momentarily settled atmosphere tensed again, freezing Tian Chang''s awkward, ingratiating smile into a rictus twitch. Chapter 140 The stifling tension hung thick in the air as Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes scanned the group of beggars, his gaze sharp like a falcon''s. His previous words sliced through the uneasy silence, instantly putting everyone on edge. The beggars unconsciously standing up, gripped the hilts of their concealed flying daggers, their knuckles whitening with trepidation. Chests rose and fell in rapid, audible breaths, betraying their overwhelming anxiety. Sensing their apprehension, Ji Wuye raised his palms in a placating gesture, shaking his head slowly. "Ah, please Seniors. I really mean no harm," he reassured, though a hint of exasperation tinged his voice. He stood up unhurriedly, movements measured and deliberate, as if not to provoke further unease. Only then, Tian Chang, let out an awkward, wheezing laugh that did little to diffuse the tension. "Right...ahahaha...pardon this old man, my senses have dulled," he offered with an apologetic grimace, scratching the back of his graying head in a disarming manner. His eyes also crinkled with age as he surreptitiously signaled for his subordinates to keep their weapons hidden, fingers twitching ever so slightly. Yet his squinting gaze betrayed his wariness as it fixed upon Ji Wuye''s ever-present, enigmatic smile. "Then, what does Young Friend Ji want from this miserable and humble old man?" Tian Chang queried, unable to discern the young disciple''s true intentions behind that affable facade. ''I can''t believe such a cunning young person is actually a disciple of Kunlun...'' The thought flickered through Tian Chang''s mind, his brow furrowing imperceptibly. He realized then just how adeptly Ji Wuye''s every action and subtle gesture, coupled with their precarious situation under the watchful eye of an Inner Disciple, served to ratchet up the tension. Each pause, each furtive glance around them, stoked the flames of unease, leaving their minds racing with dread over what bold move he might make next. Even Tian Chang''s two subordinates visibly gulped, their Adams apples bobbing with palpable trepidation. ''But the biggest concern is his unknown strength,'' Tian Chang pondered, steeling himself. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Yet, Ji Wuye''s next words were punctuated by ponderous pauses that only amplified the air of mystery. "It''s not an extravagant request, or to be precise, it can only be done by Senior Tian himself, actually..." His eyes flitted about as if checking for unseen assailants, deepening Tian Chang''s frown. Then, those crimson orbs narrowed upon them, and the disarmingly handsome man uttered the words that made even Tian Chang''s composure falter: "What''s the current situation of the Demonic Sect?" Tian Chang''s expression contorted into one of feigned cluelessness at Ji Wuye''s brazen mention of the Demonic Sect. "H-how... No! What are you talking about, Young Friend?" he sputtered, eyes widening in ersatz shock. Inwardly, however, he dug his nails into his calloused palms, reeling from Ji Wuye''s nonchalant reference to that most classified of informations. ''Impossible! A mere disciple like him knows of the Demonic Sect?'' His mind raced, struggling to comprehend how this famous Flower Boy could be privy to such tightly guarded secrets. For his part, Ji Wuye savored every nuance of Tian Chang''s reaction, lips curling into an imperceptible smirk. His crimson gaze then flitted to Tian Chang''s subordinates, studying their expressions intently. Yet they just stand still, still not realizing what just happened. Instead, their attention constantly shifts between watching him and Song Jia''s campfire. ''Well, they seem to be unaware,'' he deduced. These two likely held too low a rank or were too newly initiated beggars to know the details. The Demonic Sect Invasion loomed large in Ji Wuye''s mind - an apocalyptic event fated to occur two years hence, if the previous timeline held true. They would unleash their unholy onslaught upon Kunlun itself, and the ensuing cataclysm would annihilate countless Elders, disciples and even the sect''s dwindling hopes. It was that dire circumstance which had allowed Ji Wuye''s return after expulsion, as Kunlun desperately recalled all exiled Outer Disciples to replenish their decimated ranks. But now, a glimmer of hope flickered in his eyes. ''Perhaps, I can even prevent it from happening...'' His mind was set - he would strive to divert this timeline from its preordained path of ruin. And inquiring about the Demonic Sect''s current state was merely the first, tentative step on that arduous journey. Refocusing on Tian Chang, who still feigned ignorance, Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed slightly. ''Perhaps it''s too much to ask...'' But then a subtle shift in his peripheral vision from where his Senior Sister was located caught his attention. It seemed Li Rong had finally sensed something amiss, likely due to the loud laughter and constant words coming from Tian Chang. "Then let''s change the topic, Senior," Ji Wuye conceded smoothly, recognizing the futility of pursuing this line of questioning overtly. Deft fingers slipped into the folds of his voluminous sleeves, emerging with a handful of glinting Qi¨¢n. The clink of metal coins hit the air as a veritable fortune in Qi¨¢n spilled from Ji Wuye''s sleeve - some seven hundred pieces, glinting tantalizingly in the dim light. The sheer sum left Tian Chang''s subordinates goggling in astonishment. For average beggars who typically scraped by on a meager 150 Qi¨¢n per month, this unexpected windfall was nothing short of staggering wealth. Even Tian Chang could not fully mask the brief flicker of avarice that broke his impassive countenance. Seizing the opportunity, Ji Wuye pressed his advantage. "Please give me the recent details of any activity from the Demonic Sect," he stated evenly, crimson eyes boring into them with quiet intensity. "Anything is fine; you can even share the tiniest details possible." As the words left his lips, Ji Wuye deftly backpedaled, melting into the enveloping shadows until only the faint, eerie glow of his inhuman irises remained visible - twin pinpricks of scarlet watching, weighing their response. But then¡­ "Found you!" The booming declaration shattered the tense silence, Tian Chang''s dazed, inward contemplation shattering like a reverie dispelled. Chapter 141 Under the flickering crimson glow of Ji Wuye¡¯s eyes, elongated shadows danced across the forest floor like performers on a ghostly stage. His keen eyes tracked the fleeing figures of Tian Chang''s group as they fled deeper into the woodlands, desperately evading his Senior Sister Li Rong''s relentless pursuit. "The Beggar Sect..." Ji Wuye murmured, his lips a taut line as he perched with feline grace atop a gnarled branch. His gaze, sharp as a falcon''s, scrutinized the ragtag band''s every hasty footfall and furtive glance over hunched shoulders. The Beggar Sect, an enigmatic faction treading the fine line between righteousness and neutrality, were renowned informants--a pervasive network of unseen eyes and ears privy to the secrets of the land. Their reclusive headquarters remained a mystery, yet their members embraced the guise of common beggars¡ªor to be exact, they were really beggars who recruited other beggars, infiltrating every corner of civilization like vermin scurrying through unseen cracks. However, the sect adhered to an inviolable code, never allowing their own to become embedded within Kunlun''s hallowed ranks or any major power--even as mere camouflage. An unspoken truce preserved their neutrality, granting them unimpeded access to monitor the comings and goings of these groups from the shadows. Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed as the acrid tang of woodsmoke swirled around him. "But coming all this way just to monitor? Their usual activity doesn''t extend to this." It was abnormal, unprecedented even, for the beggars to tail Song Jia so doggedly just because she is the disciple of one of the Five Emperors. With four other esteemed Masters and their pupils scattered across the realm, what made Song Jia so special? A disquieting notion flickered through his mind like the passing breeze. "Or perhaps it''s because of me?" His lips parted to give voice to the errant thought, but it wilted on the vine, dissipating as swiftly as it had blossomed. He could recall no incident, no conspicuous display that could have piqued the beggars'' insatiable curiosity towards him. He had been acting moderately, and the only thing remarkable about him was that he managed to easily deflect his Senior Brother''s attack. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. At the same time, as Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes flared with scrutiny, watched the beggars'' movement techniques, transparent screen flashed in his vision. Yet, a deep frown etched creases into Ji Wuye''s brow as he observed the beggars'' retreating forms. "Maybe because it''s too far?" he murmured. Despite his unwavering scrutiny, the proficiency screen that would allow him to analyze and replicate their fluid movement techniques refused to manifest again. He entertained the notion of closing the distance, but swiftly dismissed it with a curt shake of his head. "It''s too risky." Attempting such a daring maneuver would be folly. His Senior Sister is an Inner Disciple¡ªwith a martial realm base likely teetering between the 5th and 6th martial realms. If he gets too close, perhaps she could sense him somehow. Besides, Tian Chang''s senses were as keen as a bloodhound''s, ever alert for the slightest disturbance. He could envision the catastrophic scenario that would unfold if he were discovered. Explaining his presence and motives to his Senior Sister Li Rong would be difficult. Worse still, there was the possibility of Tian Chang exploiting the situation to expose his true strength. With a resigned exhalation, Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze drifted back towards the camp where Song Jia and the coachman awaited, swathed in the protective embrace of the lingering campfire''s ruddy glow. "Let''s call it a day," he spoke, the words a hushed whisper carried away by the wind''s caress. Though an Inner Disciple''s clandestine presence provided a reassuring bulwark, he could not linger overlong. How should he explain to his Senior Sister if they changed the destination? And how should he explain to her when they finally arrived at his final destination and saw what he would do? ¡°Let¡¯s just think about that later,¡± he said. For the moment, it was enough to entrust Song Jia''s safety to his Senior Sister''s capable hands. ... The golden fingers of dawn streaked across the horizon, as the melodic trills of songbirds heralding a new day as Ji Wuye''s horse-carriage pressed on, leaving their temporary woodland sanctuary far behind. As the sloping rooftops of Baiyun Village emerged from the morning''s gauzy veil, Ji Wuye found his attention drawn to Song Jia''s pensive visage. The young woman had remained uncharacteristically silent and ill at ease ever since departing the forest''s verdant embrace. She even avoided his gaze. But Ji Wuye just rested his eyes on her for a moment before pondering. He had little concern for her sudden changes of mood, as his mind was still full of countless reasons to explain to his Senior Sister. Yet the coachman''s voice, gruff yet leavened with warmth, reverberated through the thin wooden partition separating them. "We have arrived, young heroes." Then in a sudden... "I''m sorry!" Song Jia''s voice rang out, clear and decisive, the very moment the carriage lurched to a halt at Baiyun Village''s threshold. "I''m sorry for accusing you back then, Brother Ji! Please accept my apology!" Ji Wuye''s brows rose in surprise as Song Jia''s words burst forth like a torrent, the dam of her reticence finally shattering. Gone was the hesitation, the girlish shyness that had colored her demeanor since their departure from the forest''s emerald depths. In its stead burned a fierce determination, her hands cupped before her face in a gesture of utmost contrition. "I''m sorry for attacking you so suddenly! I''m also thankful for the herb you applied to me yesterday!" Chapter 142 ''I really forgot about that...'' Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed slightly as the thought crossed his mind. Observing Song Jia''s tense posture and the determined set of her jaw, it became apparent that her uncharacteristic silence throughout the night''s journey stemmed from that past mistakes weighed heavily on her mind. While he typically wouldn''t care much about such matters, a faint smile played across his lips as another opportune moment revealed itself. "What can I get? You wronged me in front of Senior Sister Lian, Sister Song," he said, placing a hand dramatically over his heart and feigning a pained expression. However, his crimson eyes betrayed his ruse, subtly darting toward the carriage window where the rustic scenery of Baiyun''s village gradually came into view. "This... I-I," Song Jia stammered, her cheeks flushing as she found herself flustered once more. She already owed him a favor, and accompanying him in this mission had been her intention from the start. Essentially, the debt remained unsettled with nothing new to offer in return. A nagging sense of familiarity caused her brow to crease momentarily. ''But why does this feel familiar?'' For some inexplicable reason, Ji Wuye''s act struck her as disingenuous, a stark contrast to his usual calm and composed demeanor that only faltered during such charged moments. Realization dawned as she recalled his identical question and theatrical display when she had pleaded for his company on this mission. The epiphany left her stunned, but rationality soon prevailed. ''That matter is that matter... now, this matter is also important,'' she asserted inwardly. The corner of her mouth quirked upward almost imperceptibly, her eyelid twitching ever so slightly as the weighted silence stretched on. Clearly, he awaited her response. "Well¡­ Let''s save that for later," But then Ji Wuye to abruptly spoke. Following his crimson gaze, she noticed his eyes lingering intently on the scenery unfolding outside. Without sparing her a glance, Ji Wuye swiftly stepped down from the carriage, his martial robes swishing with the sudden movement. Song Jia found herself unconsciously trailing after him, only to pause as his voice reached her ears. "Please wait here, Uncle," Ji Wuye addressed the coachman. The coachman offered a mute nod of acquiescence. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Snapping back to full alertness, Song Jia prepared to follow Ji Wuye once more, but his voice halted her in her tracks. "Sister Song, what I want is for you to simply follow my lead and commands without question or disobedience. Obey my every action and instruction, and only then will I accept your apology. Is that a deal?" Ji Wuye spoke as he glanced back at her over his shoulder, his back still turned. Song Jia''s brow furrowed as a conflicted expression flickered across her delicate features. Averting her gaze, she avoided direct eye contact, her jaw tightening almost imperceptibly as a moment of contemplative silence stretched between them. The faint drumming of her fingers against her thigh betrayed her inner turmoil. "Of course, this applies only to this journey," Ji Wuye added. It was then that he finally noticed the ghost of a smile tugging at the corners of Song Jia''s lips as she met his intense stare with a look of delight before once again demurely casting her eyes downward. "Fine! B-but, please don''t break the moral code of Jianghu! Only then can I accept that term," she said at last, her voice tinged with unease as she intently watched Ji Wuye, awaiting his response. Without a word, Ji Wuye turned and strode forward, his martial robes swaying gracefully with each measured step. It wasn''t until a sizable distance stretched between them that his deep voice carried his reply. "Of course. For now, stay in the carriage." ... The crisp morning light bathed the tranquil village in a warm glow as Ji Wuye made his way from the outskirts, where the main road converged with the paved brick path leading into Baiyun Village''s heart. Unlike the bustling streets of Tianji, renowned for its gambling dens and nocturnal revelries, Baiyun Village existed under the watchful stewardship of the esteemed Kunlun sect. Vast, sprawling houses dotted the landscape, many surrounded by verdant fields bursting with a myriad of herbs and medicinal plants. Even from a distance, the fragrant bouquet of earthly aromas wafted through the air, mingling a kaleidoscope of scents that tantalized the senses. ''Moral Code of Jianghu, huh...'' Ji Wuye couldn''t help but muse over Song Jia''s earlier words. Such tenets governed the actions of righteous martial artists but held little sway over others. Such as, Evil Or Unorthodox Martial Artist. Shaking his head to dispel the errant thoughts, he refocused his attention. ''Now, let''s assess the situation.'' With measured strides, Ji Wuye advanced along the winding path, passing several nondescript buildings until the village inn finally came into view. As he stepped through the entryway, only a handful of early risers occupied the inn hall, their gazes drawn to the striking figure he cut ¨C robes flowing with a sublime grace that perfectly complemented his impeccably handsome features. Ji Wuye''s striking presence seemed to command the room''s attention as even the server, in the midst of wiping down a ceramic plate, found herself momentarily enraptured by the newcomer''s appearance. "W-welcome," she managed, a faint blush tinting her cheeks as her gaze fleetingly met then shied away from his straight, unwavering crimson stare. Leaning nonchalantly against the wooden desk, Ji Wuye''s discerning eyes swept over the modest inn, scrutinizing every occupant. Most patrons were clad in well-worn leather armor and sturdy traveling garb, with only a scattered few donning pristine hanfu robes. Those garbed for combat sported visible bags beneath wary eyes, their tensed muscles and dirt-streaked equipment bearing the telltale signs of recent skirmishes. "Greetings, beautiful Sister," Ji Wuye spoke as his focus settling squarely on the flustered server. She wore a modest yet vibrant pink hanfu, her neatly combed ebony tresses framing delicate features. "M-may I help you, s-sir? Yo-you can just pick a seat, and this humble one will reach you," the young woman stammered, her cheeks deepening in hue as an unbidden blush blossomed forth. It was the first time such an exquisitely handsome stranger had deemed her worthy of the flattering epithet, the word "beautiful" reverberating through her mind and rendering her momentarily flustered. "Ah..." Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed almost imperceptibly as a look of realization flitted across his chiseled features. He had grown so accustomed to the other world customs as he was teleported to clear the challenge of the Tower that he had temporarily forgotten the customs of his own world. "Then please, just one dumpling and a green tea," he amended smoothly, producing a single Qi¨¢n from the folds of his sleeve and proffering it toward the awestruck server. Turning on his heel, he settled into a nearby seat, patiently awaiting his modest repast while his sharp ears attended to the surrounding murmurs and gossip. The server found herself momentarily stunned into silence, her eyes widening at the gleaming coin ¨C its value far exceeding the meager cost of the requested fare. "T-this is too much..." she muttered under her trembling breath. The cost of the food was only 20 T¨®ng Qi¨¢n, while the gentleman had given her 1 Qi¨¢n, equivalent to 100 T¨®ng Qi¨¢n. Though a mute nod signaled her acquiescence as she hastily retreated to prepare the order. Chapter 143 The lit inn was thick with the pungent aroma of rice wine and smoked meats. "Ugh...these days, it''s getting harder," grumbled a grizzled man, clad in worn leather armor. His calloused hands trembled slightly as he drained a ceramic cup of rice wine in one defiant gulp. Beads of perspiration glistened on his furrowed brow as the pure white liquid burned his throat. His eyes were bloodshot and sunken, cheeks flushed from the alcohol''s warmth. With shaky motions, he used his chopsticks to pluck a steaming dumpling from the plate before him, stuffing it greedily into his mouth. Across the battered oak table, a hulking figure with a thick, steel-gray beard and a scalp shining like a cannon ball narrowed his eyes at his inebriated companion. "Old Ba, didn''t you say you wanted to change?" he rumbled, his gravelly voice tinged with concern. He brought his own modest ceramic cup to his lips, taking a slow, contemplative sip of the vintage before delicately skewering a dumpling and dipping it into the rich, white wine. Upon hearing his words, Old Ba''s face contorted in a scowl as the wine''s vapors addled his senses. "Even when times are hard, you must remember to stay alive for your family, even when they..." the bearded man reminded gently. "Old Ma, I told you, don''t talk about that. They''re already gone," Old Ba slurred harshly, slamming his cup down and sloshing pure white droplets across the table''s worn surface. With clumsy, shaking fingers, he withdrew a shriveled, milky-white orb from the depths of his jerkin - a fresh eyeball. "This thing and that damn Tower killed both my son and my wife!" he snarled, pounding his fist and causing the tableware to rattle. His rheumy gaze bored into Old Ma''s lined face, lips curling back from tobacco-stained teeth in a wordless snarl of anguish. "I-I can''t, Old Ma...I can''t! M-my wife...m-my son..." While they were having a conversation, simultaneously... The heavy oak door creaked open once more, allowing a brilliant shaft of golden morning sunlight to pierce the inn''s smoky gloom. Three weathered men in their thirties ducked through the entryway, their scuffed leather jerkins streaked with freshly blood stains. Wicked scars crisscrossed their tanned features, and rust-pitted jians hung askew from their belts. They carried themselves with the casual, almost arrogant grace of seasoned martial artist. "Damn it! Those damned creatures are curses!" one of the grizzled newcomers growled as they seated themselves at the nearby rounded oak table, slamming his fist on it with enough force to make the rickety wood groan in protest. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. The female server who had welcomed Ji Wuye, comely yet with a hunted, fearful look in her eyes, materialized at their sides. "Welcome, esteemed Masters. May this humble one know what you would like to order?" she asked, wringing her hands anxiously as she eyed their bloodstained garments. "Ah," the grizzled man seemed to soften as their gazes fell upon the comely serving girl. However, unlike her fearful imaginings, once these three men saw her, they instantly shed their rough demeanor. "Please, three skewers and three Plum Blossom Wines, Miss," one of them spoke in a genteel tone, cupping his calloused hands in a respectful greeting. The unexpected civility stunned her for a moment before she recovered with a polite smile. "Please wait." As soon as the girl''s back was turned, the trio''s expressions morphed once more into masks of grim severity. "How could those creatures arrive here so quickly? Isn''t this Kunlun territory?" growled the one who had ordered, glaring fiercely about the dingy inn hall as if daring any listeners to challenge him. His friend exhaled a weary sigh, shrugging his broad shoulders. "How would I know? Not only Kunlun, but even the other six big sects are having trouble handling these matters." He spoke in a low, conspiratorial tone, unwilling to be overheard. ¡­ While the rough trio and other patrons conversed in hushed voices, a solitary figure materialized from the shadows near the stairwell - Ji Wuye, garbed in pristine white martial robes. He had been observing the proceedings keenly from his secluded corner, pale lips pursed as he eavesdropped. One slender hand cradled a modest wooden cup of steaming green tea as his crimson eyes scanned the inn hall with calculating intensity. ¡®Attacks from strange creatures...casualties that even killed a challenger who survived until floor five...¡¯ Ji Wuye mentally processed the snippets of overheard conversation while outwardly projecting an aura of perfect calm. His thumb idly traced the simple looking sturdy oak surface cup . Pausing to take a measured sip of the fragrant tea, Ji Wuye noticed one of the rough trio glancing his way, eyes narrowing at the sight of his white robes. He responded with the faintest of nods and a polite cupping of hands, the hint of an enigmatic smile playing across his lips. ¡®And lastly...¡¯ Ji Wuye murmured inwardly, ¡®The attack on the main road...¡¯ As the rumbles of conversation grew louder around him, he drained the last drops of tea and rose fluidly to his feet, adjusting the voluminous folds of his martial robe. With measured strides, he took his leave of the increasingly raucous inn. The brilliant rays of the late morning sun enveloped Ji Wuye as he emerged, squinting slightly against the amber glare. Without hesitation, he set off towards the outskirts of the village, his destination a sturdy, wood-paneled horse-carriage awaiting in a nearby. "Done already?" the grizzled coachman asked gruffly, sparing Ji Wuye a sidelong glance as he busied himself with securing supplies. ¡­ As Ji Wuye conversed with the grizzled coachman, his Senior Sister Li Rong observed from a respectful distance. She stood beside her own sturdy horse-carriage, having been about to instruct her driver to prepare for departure. Dark circles shadowed her pale, delicate features - a testament to her utter exhaustion from the previous night''s arduous pursuit of the mysterious "rats" plaguing and following the trail of her Junior Brother. But then¡­ Li Rong blinked owlishly as she watched her Junior Brother emerge so soon from the village, amber sunlight gilding his crisp white robes. "Is it already done?" she spoke confusedly in a voice hoarse with fatigue, unable to stifle another jaw-cracking yawn. Just as she had dared to hope for a respite and a chance to catch up on much-needed rest, Li Rong''s eyes widened in dismay. To her consternation, Ji Wuye''s carriage began trundling forward, the coachman flicking the reins briskly. Instead of coming back in her direction, toward the Kunlun, they strode in the opposite direction. And only then, she also realized there were no telltale bags or crates indicating a journey to gather herbs - the seemingly innocuous task that the sect had assigned to her Junior Brother. "W-what..." A muscle jumped in Li Rong''s delicately sculpted jaw as she clenched her teeth, tamping down the surge of resentment she felt toward Ji Wuye for his role in depriving her of sleep yet again. She drew a deep, steadying breath through flared nostrils, struggling to rein in her irritation. The frustrating reality was that their Master had tasked her with taking over Ji Wuye''s original mission in his stead, yet he had refused. Now, her Master''s second directive, in case her Junior Brother refused, was for her to dutifully safeguard him until the sect''s task was deemed complete. Yet now he had wandered off on his own once more, leaving her to scramble after him like a nursemaid with a wayward child. "Uncle, please follow them," Li Rong instructed her own coachman through gritted teeth, resisting the urge to simply leap from the carriage herself and chase down her exasperating Junior Brother to interrogate him about his intentions. The driver started in surprise at her curt command, knuckles tightening on the leather reins. "Eh? O-okay..." Chapter 144 The rhythmic clip-clop of horse hooves against the dirt road provided a steady rhythm, intermingling with the cheerful melodies of songbirds in the morning sun. Meanwhile, inside the carriage, Song Jia''s delicate features were framed by her hair, wispy like strands of warm maple tresses dancing in the gentle breeze as she leaned against the carriage window. Her heart-shaped face held an air of innocent wonder as her gaze drifted across the pastoral scenery gliding by. Across from her, Ji Wuye''s expression was equally pensive, his crimson eyes reflecting the passing landscapes through the opposite window. A comfortable silence had enveloped the pair for nearly five minutes since their departure from Baiyun Village. The man''s brow was furrowed slightly, deep in contemplation over the infromations that had recently he heard. In contrast, Song Jia''s mind was at ease, a weight lifted from her shoulders after her apology being accepted. "Brother Ji," she called out abruptly, her soft voice breaking the tranquil quiet as she turned her head to glance over her shoulder at him. "What are you actually searching for in Tianmu village?" The query held no urgency nor apprehension, spoken in a casual lilt as if idly pondering a thought aloud. Now that the tension between them had dissipated and she had acquiesced to his request for compliance, the complicated knot of emotions that had previously plagued her thoughts had untangled. Studying the composed, almost stoic countenance of Ji Wuye, who in that moment exuded an aura of ageless wisdom, she found herself puzzled by his contradictory nature. "Hmm? Well..." His response trailed off into pensive silence, as if reluctant to divulge the true scope of his quest. Yet Song Jia did not press further, seemingly unsurprised by his evasive non-answer. She had not harbored lofty expectations from the outset, understanding that her role was to obey his wishes without question. Through their recent interactions, she had glimpsed facets of the real Ji Wuye that contrasted starkly with his public persona - a man renowned for his gentle disposition towards women, his lack of martial prowess, and an almost effeminate weakness. The reality, however, painted a different picture altogether. ''He''s actually cold and indifferent,'' she mused, her gaze flickering towards his passive, serene features as he continued to observe the passing vistas with those piercing crimson eyes. Yet, for Song Jia, the true nature of Ji Wuye''s persona mattered little. What lingered most prominently in her mind was the indelible image of him nonchalantly deflecting her attack with seeming ease, and the blur of his swift kick that her eyes could scarcely follow. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. That display of his formidable skills had left an lasting impression, one that she could not reconcile with the meek, unassuming figure he projected to the public. Strength... For reasons she could not fully articulate, Ji Wuye''s aura of quiet power stirred a familiar resonance within Song Jia - one that echoed the formidable presences of those elite disciples she had observed under her Master''s tutelage, pupils handpicked by the another Emperors themselves like her Master. ''Ah... speaking of which, what should I say to him?'' Her brow furrowed as a sudden recollection surfaced. Amidst their journey towards an uncertain destination, she remembered the primary impetus for joining Ji Wuye on this mission: to master the elusive second form of her Master''s sword art. RUMBLE--! But suddenly, a jarring tremor and startled whinnies of the horses shattered the tranquil atmosphere as the carriage ground to an abrupt halt. Song Jia''s slender fingers instinctively tightened around the hilt of her jian, her senses heightened. Simultaneously, the coachman''s urgent voice cut through the commotion, laced with an undercurrent of trepidation. "Please wait a moment, esteemed heroes. We have some trouble here," he called out, his words mingling with the ominous growls of unseen beasts. Song Jia''s heart hammered in her chest as she prepared to rise and assess the situation, ready to lend her aid if necessary. However, Ji Wuye''s steady hand upon her arm halted her movement, his crimson gaze scrutinizing her with unruffled calm. "What do you think you are doing?" he inquired, his voice smooth yet carrying an undercurrent of authority as he observed the fleeting rebellion and subsequent resignation that flitted across her delicate features. "Didn''t you hear what the coachman said? There''s danger! We are martial artists from Kunlun; we must help him!" Song Jia insisted, her slender frame straining against his unyielding grip as she attempted to break free, surprised by the sheer immovability of his hand. "I know, but didn''t you forget what the Uncle said before?" Ji Wuye replied, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes as he effortlessly withstood her struggle. "I know! But are you really sure about this?! Letting innocent people die?!" she snapped, her frustration mounting as she channeled more of her strength against his implacable restraint, her piercing glare boring into him. "Of course-" Ji Wuye''s words trailed off, momentarily widening Song Jia''s eyes with a flicker of disbelief before his subsequent explanation further stoked her annoyance. "-not, but did you forget how hard the Tower challenges were that you tried to complete? That Uncle is one of those challengers, like you, remember?" he stated with casual nonchalance, as if the matter were self-evident. "Ah..." A soft gasp of realization escaped Song Jia''s lips as comprehension dawned, her gaze following Ji Wuye''s measured movements as he carefully opened the carriage door and stepped out onto the road. The cacophony of clashing metal and bestial growls intensified, now unimpeded by the carriage walls. "But this is good training for you. Didn''t you say you want to master the second move of your Master''s sword art?" His words resonated with pragmatic wisdom as Song Jia processed their implications. On the other hand... Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes shifted towards the commotion unfolding ahead, where the clash raged on. Squinting against the brilliant morning sunlight, she beheld the cause for their abrupt halt: a pack of snarling wolves obstructing their path, their lupine forms prowling restlessly. "HOWL!" One of the beasts threw back its head, unleashing a haunting cry that pierced the air before launching itself towards the coachman, who stood ready with a jian gripped in each calloused hand. With surprising agility, the coachman deftly sidestepped the attack, executing a seamless roll that carried him onto the grassy embankment. TREMBLE--! The ground trembled violently as the wolf''s powerful jaws snapped shut on empty air, its momentum carrying it past its intended target. "W-what is that?!" Song Jia exclaimed, finally emerging from the relative safety of the carriage, her body tensing as her widened gaze took in the full scope of their predicament. Towering over the scene were several gargantuan wolves, their obsidian fur bristling as they circled the coachman with malicious intent, crimson eyes glowing with an otherworldly light that seemed at odds with the bright daylight. Their size... big and tall like the horse carriage beside her. "Well, it seems that Uncle is out of breath..." Chapter 145 "Hah...hah..." The coachman''s chest heaved with ragged breaths as he scrambled back to his feet on the grassy field. Sweat beaded his brow, hands gripping the hilts of the twin jians tightly, one clutched in each trembling fist. His wild eyes darted around, locking onto the monstrous forms of the gigantic wolves closing in from all sides, their fangs bared menacingly. ''Why are these creatures so strong?!'' The thought rattled through his panicked mind, disbelief and confusion swirling. He was fully aware of the risk of being a coachman in this situation because, just a day after the announcement of Tower''s 3-month break, he''d encountered strange creatures akin to beasts. But none had been so immense, so overwhelmingly powerful as the snarling pack now circling him like vultures. Because of that, he''d felt confident continuing his duties as coachman, not mentioning he regularly witnessed the disciples effortlessly cut down such feral threats. A foolish arrogance, he now realized with a bitter taste of fear. "HAHROOOO!" One of the towering wolves threw its head back, unleashing a spine-chilling howl that seemed to shake the very air. The rest of the pack responded in kind, their eerie cries merging into a haunting chorus. Under this broad daylight, their figures shrouded in black furs began circling tighter, their bulky forms weaving in and out, taunting him with feinted lunges that made his heart lurch. The coachman''s footwork was sloppy, his martial stance lacking the crisp form of the sect''s disciples. He gripped the jian swords like an amateur, their weight awkward in his inexperienced hands. But he was keenly aware of his deficiencies. His confidence came from elsewhere. As the gigantic wolves prowled around him, the coachman sucked in a deep, steadying breath, filling his lungs. "HA!" he shouted, a sudden surge of force exploding from his core. His hips twisted as the jians whirled in a clockwise arc, his body whipping around like a spinning top. In that dizzying moment, a faint azure aura flickered to life around him. The startled wolves looked on, their crimson eyes widening, as the coachman launched himself into a back tuck, legs kicking up towards the sky. SHRIIIILLLL! The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Like a crashing wave, a shimmering blade of blue energy expelled outwards in a devastating arc to all sides. The ethereal slash tore through the air, rending deep gashes along the flanks of the circling wolves. Agonized howls split the air as spouts of blood erupted from their lacerated bodies. But then, just as the coachman was still staggering after performing the attack that he used a skill that he brought from the Tower, he was caught off guard as the obsidian-furred pack leader suddenly lunged with startling ferocity. "GRR!" Its crimson eyes burned with a feral hunger as it closed the distance in the blink of an eye. "Ugh!" The coachman grunted, caught off guard by the vicious assault. Rolling desperately across the trampled grass, the coachman''s eyes widened in shock as wicked fangs the size of daggers tore through the fabric of his hanfu. He narrowly avoided having his throat ripped out, those snapping jaws snicking shut a mere hairsbreadth from his face. Panting harshly, he found himself flat on his back, jians crossed in a desperate defensive X as the monstrous wolf loomed over him. "Damn you beasts!" he snarled, muscles straining to keep those razored fangs at bay. In his periphery, movement registered - the rest of the pack closing in like sharks scenting blood, jaws agape to rip into his vulnerable body. Panic gripped the coachman''s pounding heart. But then... SWOOSH! An unexpected breeze gusted through the tall grasses, setting them dancing. In that instant, agonized howls split the air as sprays of crimson erupted all around the coachman. Tears of relief stung the coachman''s eyes at the familiar figure now weaving through the fray with ethereal grace. "Fairy..." A tremulous smile stretched his lips as Song Jia danced amidst the wolves like a butterfly on the wind, jian flashing with liquid precision. Runnels of blood arced through the air as her sword scored lethal hits, each strike perfectly angled to pierce vital points. Her flowing white robes whipped around her lithe form as she spun and whirled, evading the pack''s snapping maws with an ease that bordered on supernatural. She attacked, yet she looked like she was also performing a sword dance, which was quite beautiful and deadly in his opinion. In addition, gone was the hesitation, the doubt that had clouded her eyes that fateful night he tried to counsel her. Now her gaze burned with the pure clarity of unwavering purpose, her movements almost hypnotic in their sublime lethality. So transfixed was the coachman by Song Jia''s breathtaking martial prowess that his guard wavered for but a moment. But a moment was all the obsidian-furred alpha needed. "Argh!" A strangled cry was torn from his lips as ivory fangs punched through flesh and muscle, sinking deep into his chest. Agony blossomed like a crimson flower, the wolf''s jaws clamping down with bone-crushing force. "Uncle!" Song Jia''s shout of alarm shattered the coachman''s daze of anguish. He watched, eyes blown wide, as her graceful form blurred in a desperate feint. The flashing arc of her jian opened a crimson furrow across the gaping maw of another wolf lunging to rip out her throat. But the strike came at a cost - her sword stuck fast, embedded in the beast''s writhing flesh. "No!" The anguished cry tore from her lips as she wrenched futilely at the trapped blade. In that moment of distraction, the obsidian-furred alpha sensed weakness. Its jaws clampeddown with renewed ferocity, serrated fangs boring deeper into the coachman''s heaving chest. Crimson eyes glittered with feral intensity, the rich scent of his blood fueling the wolf''s insatiable hunger, driving it into a frenzy of ravenous bloodlust. Rows of fangs inched inexorably closer to rending flesh from bone as the coachman''s strength rapidly waned. But then... BANG-! Like the thunderous impact of a meteor, the enormous body of the pack leader was hurled aside with staggering force. The coachman''s eyes flew wide, his battered form jolting with the violent upheaval as over 2,000 jin of rippling lupine muscle was flung clear. Even through the haze of growing torpor induced by draining blood loss, he could scarcely comprehend the scene. "You are so unreliable, Uncle." Chapter 146 Meanwhile, from Ji Wuye''s perspective... Translucent screens flickered into view, bathing his face in their ethereal glow as he observed Song Jia perform the first graceful movement of her Master''s sword art. His eyes narrowed, focusing intently on each fluid motion of her lithe form as if committing it to memory. One transparent pane in particular caught his keen attention, the text shimmering with an otherworldly radiance. A faint smile ghosted across Ji Wuye''s lips as the message manifested before him. ''Finally,'' the thought echoed through his mind, a sense of quiet satisfaction washing over him. Though the description appeared plain compared to other skills'' or martial arts'' descriptions, he knew the true significance of having this martial art recognized by the Tower system. His gaze sharpened as a new entry materialized on the ephemeral screen. This was his aim, the culmination of his efforts - but of course this was not gained by glimpsing Song Jia''s movements that made it look like he had finally gained enlightenment, nor by his Quick Adaptation skill that finally succeeded in copying her second move. Rather, it was the inscrutable mechanisms of the Tower that governed such advancements. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. ''It''s really mysterious...'' Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed slightly as the thought surfaced. None could discern how this sudden enigmatic Tower acquired its vast repositories of knowledge. Yet the fact that it could elevate their martial arts to unprecedented heights had also been known in the previous timeline. Thus, martial artist raced feverishly to have their martial arts acknowledged by the Tower''s systems. However... ''It''s not as simple as it looks,'' he mused inwardly. For this truth extended beyond martial arts - skills too could be enhanced, as evidenced by his own Quick Adaptation ability ascending from an unremarkable F-grade to a more potent E-rank. To trick or gain advantage of the Tower''s system after their martial arts were recognized or registered in the Tower''s system, one could constantly practice and hone martial arts physically, increasing their proficiency. Yet this cannot be applied to skills, which demanded an expenditure of Qi. Qi could be drained or depleted, which made increasing skill ranks much harder. In the case of passive abilities like his Deflecting Blow skill, specific conditions necessitated fulfillment. Now... As Ji Wuye finally mastered the first elegant form of the Pulse of Blade Sword Art and unlocked the secrets of the second move, a torrent of strange knowledge flooded his mind, accompanied by a piercing anguish akin to needles lancing into his thoughts. Ji Wuye grimaced, squeezing his eyes shut as he focused intently on absorbing the profound insights while enduring the searing pain. "H-hero?" A weak, feeble voice reached his ears, that of the trembling coachman. Unwavering in his meditation, Ji Wuye remained outwardly motionless. "HOWL!" Across the field, the wolves cry rang out, the coachman''s eyes wide and breath ragged as he watched Song Jia, her own chest heaving with exertion, finally wrest her jian free from the gaping maw of the towering wolf. "Esteemed hero!" The coachman''s hoarse pleas pierced the air once more, punctuated by a fit of violent coughing as searing pain blossomed across his chest from the grievous wound inflicted by the leader of wolves. Yet, the coachman saw Ji Wuye didn''t budge, and his chest had been bleeding continuously. Slumping to the grassy earth, he gazed upward at the brilliance of the cerulean sky, a bitter smile tugging at his bloodied lips as he prepared to surrender to the beckoning darkness. But then... SWOOSH-! Ji Wuye, having finally assimilated the profound knowledge of the new move, vanished from his position only to rematerialize beside Song Jia in the blink of an eye. His right leg arced through the air, unleashing a devastating kick that sent the hulking wolf hurtling through the air, its massive body crumpling from the sheer force of the blow. On the other hand, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes flickered towards Song Jia, taking in her sweat-drenched white robes now stained crimson, her heaving chest as she half-knelt, gripping the hilt of her jian embedded in the earth to support her trembling form. "Sister Song," Ji Wuye''s words paused, seeing the miserable condition of Song Jia. "What are you doing? Are you trying to get yourself killed?" he then continued, his voice taking on a sharper edge as he swiveled to face her, simultaneously swinging his right arm in a wide arc. BOOM! Another towering obsidian-furred wolf, jaws agape to swallow Ji Wuye whole, was violently flung aside. His thunderous punch impacted one of its dagger-like fangs, shattering the razor-sharp tooth from its maw with devastating force. "I-I..." Song Jia stammered, her eyes wide with shock and incredulity at the display of Ji Wuye''s prowess. But, a frown creased his features as he regarded her faltering state. It didn''t matter whether she was stunned or not; his intent in bringing her along was to catalyze her growth through crucible experience. "You can''t even speak properly. No wonder you lost to Senior Sister Mu." The disdainful words struck a nerve as he purposefully invoked the name of Mu Lan Rou, snapping Song Jia from her daze like a phoenix reborn from smoldering ashes. "Y-you! I didn''t lose to her!" She shot back defiantly, her trembling form surging upright as newfound fire blazed in her eyes. Though her hands still quivered gripping the jian''s hilt, her glare bored into Ji Wuye with resolute determination. Inwardly nodding with approval at her resurgent spirit, Ji Wuye casually turned his attention to survey their surroundings. Sinuous forms prowled in ever-tightening circles, a handful of gigantic wolves boxing them in from all sides. Ji Wuye and Song Jia instinctively shifted closer, sheltering the prone coachman at the center of their defensive formation. The obsidian-furred alpha struggled to its feet, limping heavily as gore seeped from the deep furrows gouged into its flanks by Ji Wuye''s devastating kick. Its lupine muzzle twisted in a pained snarl, baring wickedly curved fangs. "Dark wolves," Ji Wuye casually muttered the creature''s name, the menacing moniker pricking Song Jia''s ears as she stood poised nearby, drinking in every detail. Chapter 147 ''Dark Wolf'' is a menacing creature that emerged from the depths of a dungeon with a ''dark'' attribute. In the previous timeline, Ji Wuye had faced these fearsome beasts countless times, battling his way through the treacherous dark attribute dungeon over and over again. ''So it''s always a ''dark'' attribute dungeon, not a ''wood'' one,'' Ji Wuye muttered under his breath, his brow furrowing slightly as memories flickered across his mind. Unlike now, when he was taking missions, Ji Wuye in the previous timeline at this time was still relentlessly training, desperately trying to redeem himself after being given a final chance to avoid expulsion from the sect. Back then, the sect''s walls had become his refuge, keeping him isolated from the outside world. Details like the types of dungeons that manifested near Kunlun''s territory or the villages ravaged by the dungeon breaks were mere whispers lost to him amidst his singular focus. "Sister Song-" While pondering this, Ji Wuye suddenly spoke up, his deep voice cutting through the tense silence. Without turning around, his fingers deftly gripped one of the jian on the grass near the coachman who was breathing weakly. At the same time, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes blazed with an intense glow as a transparent screen flickered to life before him. The moment that transparent screen flickered to life before Ji Wuye''s eyes, the pack of gigantic Dark Wolves surrounding him abruptly multiplied, their shadowy forms rippling and fracturing as if breaking through the fabric of reality itself. Their sleek obsidian bodies lacked the solidity of their physical counterparts - these were mere illusions conjured by some inscrutable force. Time itself seemed to lose its steady cadence, slowing to a crawl as one of the illusionary Dark Wolves launched itself into the air with a feral snarl. Its powerful jaws snapped viciously as it hurtled towards Ji Wuye from the front, a lethal missile of tooth and claw. Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes shifted with preternatural speed, locking onto another shadowy beast charging in from the side behind the airborne decoy. This wolf ducked low, its lithe body weaving in an attempt to flank the unsuspecting Ji Wuye in a pincer maneuver. Now two out of the five illusionary Dark Wolves had their meticulously calculated attack patterns laid bare before Ji Wuye''s discerning crimson gaze. His eyes flicked towards the remaining shadowy figures, instantly identifying the other three beasts converging on Song Jia in a coordinated, multi-angled onslaught. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ''A deadlock, huh?'' Ji Wuye inwardly muttered, his eyes narrowing as he analyzed their attack patterns based on their posture and locked gazes. Normally, in such a dire situation, he would be forced to choose: either deflect the assault to ensure his own safety or endure the onslaught of bites to aid the besieged Song Jia. And lastly, under the scrutinizing glow of his crimson eyes which seemed to slow time itself, Ji Wuye''s sharp senses detected the alpha wolf, the cunning leader of the pack, silently maneuvering behind the group''s coordinated attack. ''Well, I could just kill them all at once,'' Ji Wuye thought, his crimson eyes narrowing as he assessed the situation. Their speed paled in comparison to his own, and his body had been honed to be tougher and stronger, thanks to the breakthrough in the Unbreakable Vajra. ''But there''s no point in dragging her into this,'' he murmured under his breath, an amused smile appearing on his lips. SWOOSH-! Time snapped back to its normal flow. Song Jia, who had been controlling her breathing and relaxing her tensed muscles during this fleeting moment, stole a sidelong glance at Ji Wuye from the corner of her eye upon hearing his calling. "-A martial artist would never... never win against these beasts unless they have reached the 7th realm," Ji Wuye continued, his deep voice cutting through the tense silence. Both he and Song Jia kept their eyes locked on the Dark Wolves circling them like vultures, their obsidian fur matted with drying blood in the harsh daylight. The deep wounds Song Jia had managed to inflict earlier left the beasts slightly hampered, most favoring their mauled front legs with a telltale limp. "The reason humans created martial arts is not to make our bodies stronger by training for countless years or even for an eternity, but..." Ji Wuye paused, turning his head slightly to meet Song Jia''s gaze, her expression solemn as she listened intently. "-To improve our attacks, to evolve them to the point where they can defy common sense." As these words left Ji Wuye''s lips, Song Jia''s eyes widened in realization. She watched, almost in slow motion, as Ji Wuye moved to stand before her, shielding her from the Dark Wolves lunging and charging at him from all sides, their jaws gnashing with feral hunger. A faint, enigmatic smile played across Ji Wuye''s lips, though Song Jia couldn''t discern if it was genuine or merely a tragic facade against the backdrop of gigantic shadows looming behind him. But she knew something bad was going to happen! Her heartbeat thundered in her ears as the shadows closed in on Ji Wuye in this slowed moment. Her expression shifted from stunned disbelief to utter unwillingness, a silent scream trapped behind gritted teeth. ''NO! Y-YOU CAN''T KILL HIM!'' she screamed inwardly, her fierce determination to save Ji Wuye propelling her exhausted body into action against the viscous flow of time itself. The jian in her white-knuckled grip inched forward bit by agonizing bit as she fought with every fiber of her being. But... SWOOSH-! Suddenly, to her astonished eyes, the man she so desperately tried to protect seemed to defy gravity itself, soaring impossibly into the sky above the charging beasts. The force of Ji Wuye''s ascent whipped up a powerful gust of wind that pushed back the charging Dark Wolves, causing their massive bodies to tumble helplessly in mid-air towards Song Jia. "-and even reached the tip of heaven!" Ji Wuye''s voice thundered, the words vibrating in Song Jia''s ears as she remained rooted in place, utterly dumbfounded. Her widened eyes followed his effortless soaring arc in a trance-like state, watching as he casually landed on the other side with feline grace. While, on the other hand, the gigantic shadows of the falling Dark Wolves threatened to engulf her and the coachman behind her. A torrent of emotions overwhelmed Song Jia all at once ¨C confusion, relief, rage, and disappointment swirled together in a maelstrom. Her dumbfounded expression morphed into something unreadable as her Qi began to churn and emit from her Lower Dantian, channeling down into the jian gripped tightly in her hands. The buildup of energy caused her feet to lift from the ground as she instinctively leapt into the air, her mind subconsciously conjuring swirling winds to fuel her technique. Chapter 148 Meanwhile, from Ji Wuye''s point of view... ¡­ Countless holographic screens flickered rapidly across Ji Wuye''s vision. This was another opportunity or the reason to further his goal - revisiting that pivotal moment when he hadn''t or why he didn''t evaded the earlier attack. Ji Wuye focused his intent on manipulating the Feline Reflexes skill lingering dormant within him, outclassed by his strengthened physical abilities. Thus, by deceiving his mind into perceiving a sudden threat, he could forcibly trigger the skill''s activation and elevate its proficiency. Yet of course, that was just another reason, for the main reason... Ji Wuye''s gaze sharpened as he studied the embodiment of Song Jia''s raw emotions unleashed. Human emotions were paradoxically simple yet infinitely complex, their true depths still eluding even the most renowned scholars of the Jianghu. However, one aspect of Song Jia''s turbulent emotions Ji Wuye understood with certainty... ''This is ideal,'' he mused inwardly, observing the graceful fury of Song Jia''s movements. She leapt with explosive power, her ascent whipping up a faint cyclone that sliced through the surrounding grass. The second move, Rising Gale. The massive forms of the Dark Wolves were torn asunder by her rising vortex, their shredded bodies scattering in her ascending wake before she descended with a thunderous boom. The shockwave unconsciously sent the coachman''s limp body rolling across the clearing. But... "Whoops." Ji Wuye reacted with preternatural speed, easily catching the fallen man and preventing further injury. In stark contrast, Song Jia knelt amid the devastation, chest heaving as she glared down at the torn earth, only to finally succumb and pitch sideways in a dead faint. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Now she had at least executed the second move, Rising Gale, a couple of times, even if she couldn''t do it at will, but... "Perfect for reinforcing her muscle memory," Ji Wuye remarked, gently setting the coachman aside before approaching Song Jia''s prone form. Her turbulent emotions were the true object of his scrutiny. Ji Wuye had deduced that he himself was the catalyst, whether inadvertently provoking Song Jia''s potential to unleash the Rising Gale upon witnessing him with Senior Sister Lian, or through more overt annoyances during their travels. As of for the reason why him? ''Most likely curiosity driving her reactions,'' he pondered. Now, Ji Wuye studied Song Jia''s unconscious form cradled in his arms, her shallow breaths and feather-light weight belying the fury she''d unleashed moments before. In this state, features relaxed in innocent repose, she was a vision of tranquil beauty - provided one overlooked her battle-madened persona. He had carefully orchestrated the escalating spiral of emotions - disbelief, reluctance, anger, and finally shock - to trigger her hormonal stress response. Once her feelings reached that precipice, Ji Wuye introduced the final key: ''danger.'' the Dark Wolves. That overwhelming sense of peril, combined with the built-up emotional turmoil, flooded her system with adrenaline instead of causing a mental breakdown. This would resonate through her very being, shattering the limiters restraining her full potential. But.. ''If it failed to manifest...'' Ji Wuye''s thoughts trailed off as he gently laid Song Jia''s prone form on the torn earth, her white martial robes now stained by dark wolf blood and clods of upturned soil. There was still the coachman. The coachman represented another ''key'' to forcibly unleashing her repressed potential. From his observations, Song Jia''s core values centered on moral ''protection'' befitting the moral codes of the Jianghu. If sheer mortal danger proved insufficient, then protecting the weak and an innocent could still trigger and focus those roiling emotions into a potent conduit for her latent potential. "Now... the subordinates are neutralized," Ji Wuye remarked, surveying the ravaged grasslands littered with a shallow crater marking Song Jia''s impact. Only the injured alpha of the Dark Wolves remained. But... HOWL-! A feeble howl pierced the stillness as Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze fell upon the broken forms of the Dark Wolves felled by Song Jia''s Rising Gale. Their battered bodies lay unmoving, shallow panting the only sign of life remaining amid the desolation. The weakened Dark Wolves lay broken and barely clinging to life, while the alpha of the Dark Wolf pack glared defiantly at Ji Wuye from across the ravaged field. Though still reeling from his earlier kick, the beast''s hate-filled crimson eyes slowly regained their menacing glint. It began circling warily, fearful after witnessing Ji Wuye''s overwhelming power yet still driven by predatory instinct. But such tricks were futile - the alpha''s speed and ferocity paled in comparison to Ji Wuye''s pure physical abilities. SWOOSH-! Like a passing breeze, Ji Wuye moved among the fallen Dark Wolves with dizzying speed, each flick of his blade accompanied by strangled yelps resounding across the grasslands. Fortunately, no travelers passed along the nearby road to mistake the piteous cries for a woman''s pleas for aid. Soon, only the alpha remained, glaring murderously at the one who had so ruthlessly culled its pack. It could only limp about helplessly, unable to approach the unconscious forms of the coachman and Song Jia. Yet suddenly, Ji Wuye turned his back to tend to them, giving it a chance to attack. "GRRR-!" Like a maddened beast whose family had been killed, it couldn''t miss this golden opportunity and instantly lunged, overwhelming and shadowing the bodies of Ji Wuye, Song Jia, and the coachman. But then... Ji Wuye''s senses suddenly dilated as his body locked into hyper-awareness. His every muscle fiber thrummed with coiled potential as his hands unconsciously tightened around his jian''s hilt. Time itself seemed to slow to a crawl around him. SLASH! In a blur of motion, arterial blood sprayed through the air as a severed lupine head arced overhead, the alpha''s ambush thwarted before it could even began. The decapitated corpse crumpled to the earth with a meaty thud. A self-satisfied smile played across Ji Wuye''s lips. Of course, this feigned vulnerability had been wholly orchestrated to trigger his reflexive counter. The battlefield lay silent, the once fearsome Dark Wolf pack now mere corpses scattered amidst the torn earth. Ji Wuye had effortlessly dispatched them without even deploying his full martial prowess - just a series of blindingly quick slashes leveraging his overwhelming physical superiority. No refined stances or precise executions were required, a stark testament to how far his body had transcended its previous limits in this new timeline. With the threat neutralized, Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze shifted focus, catching a solitary figure watching from the distant road they had traveled. Even from this remove, he could make out the unmoving dot that had bore witness to the entire deadly spectacle. Ji Wuye''s lips curled up as he spoke, "What will you do now, Senior Sister?" Chapter 149 The rhythmic clop of horse hooves echoed through the verdant woodlands as the wooden carriage emerged from the forest depths, only to be swallowed again by the bamboo thickets lining the narrowing road. The vast emerald expanse of grassland gave way to towering green stalks swaying gently in the breeze, their feathery leaves rustling like whispers. A gurgling creek ran parallel to their path, originating from a majestic stone waterfall in the distance that glistened like liquid diamonds under the sun''s radiant gaze. The dirt trail constricted to merely allow two carriages side by side as they slowly descended into the lower reaches, the horses'' iron-shod hooves clattering against the haphazard ceramic steps. Craggy boulders protruded from the uneven terrain and path ahead, while the creek''s crystalline waters danced and glimmered enticingly to their right. Now... Slender beams of golden sunlight filtered through the dense canopy above, bathing the coachman''s face in a warm amber glow, his thick long white hair fluttering like clouds in the gentle zephyrs. Wrinkles etched at the corners of the coachman''s crimson eyes as he squinted resolutely ahead, strong and youthful hands gripping the leather reins tightly to control the muscular steeds. But then... The carriage rolled to a halt, he tilted his gaze upwards, watching the dazzling sun''s descent as dusk stealthily crept over the forest. The lengthening shadows transformed the meandering creek into a shimmering mirror, reflecting the imposing silhouette of their carriage''s hulking form. A sideways glance over his shoulder revealed another carriage''s outline far behind, little more than a speck in the fading light. "So, you choose to stay silent, Senior Sister?" the coachman spoke. Of course, it was none other than Ji Wuye. The fact that he was the only one hale and conscious. Beside him on the cramped driver''s bench sat the real coachman, deathly still and alarmingly pale, chest wrapped in a pristine white cloth and slumped unconscious against Ji Wuye''s shoulder. While logic dictated moving the incapacitated man inside the carriage since he was injured, the problem was that the unconscious Song Jia was also there. "It would be inappropriate, especially if talking about her," Ji Wuye thought. Song Jia, in particular, even had a problem with men. Thus, Ji Wuye didn''t dare to put the coachman in the same space with her. ... At the same time, as the vibrant pinks and oranges surrendered to encroaching indigo shadows, the convoy had only traversed halfway towards their intended destination. Though physically capable of pressing onward, the waning light and the coachman''s injury made continuing too hazardous a gambit. With a soft tug on the reins, Ji Wuye brought the carriage to a halt once again, crimson eyes scanning their surroundings for a suitable campsite. At last, his gaze settled upon a relatively flat clearing hugging the creek''s banks - not perfectly level, but ample enough to make preparations as the final sliver of sun''s disk slipped beneath the treeline. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. ¡­ A moment later, Ji Wuye deftly secured the reins to a nearby cluster of sturdy tree branches, ensuring the horse would not wander. Then he circled around to the rear of the carriage, retrieving the folded straw mat. With deft movements born from experience, he unfurled the simple mat upon a relatively flat patch of earth near the whispering creek. Gingerly, he transferred the unconscious coachman''s dead weight onto the woven bedding, adjusting the bloodied white shroud to prevent further staining of the fibers. "Now, let''s set the fire," Ji Wuye muttered, his calloused fingers tearing a long strip of cloth from the tattered carriage canopy to serve as a makeshift tinder. Squatting by the creek''s edge, he scooped up a handful of smoothed pebbles before scavenging an ample bundle of dry kindling from the surrounding forestscape. Within moments, a merry blaze crackled to life in the makeshift firepit, bathing the small camp in flickering amber light. Ji Wuye settled cross-legged beside the wounded coachman upon the straw mat, carefully unwinding the bloodstained cloth wrapped around the man''s chest. "It''s not that deep," he remarked in a low, gravelly timbre while inspecting the ragged puncture with a critical eye. A fortunate circumstance, that the Dark Wolf''s attack had not sundered bone. As for the coachman''s unconscious state, "Probably the shock, from being so close to death." With those words, he extracted a slender bone needle and length of tough thread, deftly threading the pliable fiber. Crimson eyes narrowed with intense focus, Ji Wuye set to work meticulously closing the seeping wound with economical, practiced motions. The muffled gurgle of the creek blended with the lilting song of the distant waterfall, accompanied by the nocturnal forest''s whispers as bamboo stalks swayed in the crisp night breezes - a harmonious melody providing a calming backdrop to the bloody ministrations. At last, Ji Wuye secured the final stitch with a deft knot, expelling a slow breath as he raised his gaze from his handiwork. But... His crimson eyes widened slightly at the sight of Song Jia standing outside the carriage, observing him with an indecipherable expression on her delicate features. Their eyes met and held for a lingering moment. "A-amazing..." The hushed utterance slipped from Song Jia''s lips as she gracefully lowered herself to settle upon the straw mat, brown eyes fixated in open awe upon the freshly stitched closure on the coachman''s chest. "I can''t believe Brother Ji has such incredible survival skills," she continued in a tone edged with grudging admiration. Yet... Noting his studious avoidance of her gaze, Song Jia''s brow furrowed in a small frown. "What?" Following Ji Wuye''s sidelong glance and subtle gesture, Song Jia''s eyes flicked downwards to find the sash of her martial robe had come loose, allowing the garment to part immodestly and reveal the snug roller bindings preserving her.... mountains. Flustered beyond words, Song Jia swiftly turned away to hurriedly retie the loosened sash of her martial robe, her porcelain features flushing a brilliant crimson. The awkward atmosphere hung thickly in the air around them like a viscous fog, nearly suffocating in its intensity. ''How shameful! I wish I could dig a hole and disappear!'' she inwardly berated herself, far too mortified to meet Ji Wuye''s gaze. Her eyes flickered towards the nearby burbling creek, briefly entertaining the notion of plunging into the refreshing waters to douse the burning heat consuming her cheeks. However, the crisp night breezes hinted that such an act would likely only leave her chilled and ill. What could she possibly do to diffuse this unbearable tension? But then... "Cough...cough....cough..." Ji Wuye''s gruff cough abruptly sliced through the strained silence like a blade. "Sister Song, let''s just forget what happened," he suggested in that perpetually calm baritone, not a flicker of impropriety or mockery tainting the words. Song Jia''s rosebud lips parted and closed wordlessly, her mind a cyclonic tempest of shame and propriety. She knew, rationally, that it had been an innocent accident - merely her own carelessness leading to such an immodest display. With a resigned sigh, she slowly turned to face Ji Wuye once more, noting the eternal serenity etched into his rugged features. That infuriatingly placid composure somehow managed to rile her embarrassment into fleeting annoyance before the dancing flames in the newly-kindled firepit caught her wandering attention. Her gaze flicked between the cheery blaze and the expertly sutured laceration on the coachman''s chest, curiosity rapidly overwhelming her lingering chagrin. Just how had Ji Wuye performed such an intricate field dressing? As far as her recollections served, the rumors branding him a mere ''flower boy'' - were blatantly false. This man before her radiated an unmistakable aura of quiet strength. ''It makes no sense,'' Song Jia''s mind protested as she studied him surreptitiously, eyes tracing the handsomeness of his features while he leaned back against the rough bark, his own crimson gaze transfixed upon the susurrant creek. But then... Flashes of memory assailed her - back in the battle, Ji Wuye effortlessly evading the encircling wolves, spewing utter nonsense about transcendent martial concepts... Her finely arched brows drew together in a contemplative furrow as she recalled the shocked outrage, the virulent sense of betrayal that had blazed through her being in those moments. Yet those feelings had ultimately paled into insignificance before the dizzying realization that she had, at last, managed to manifest the Second Movement of the Rising Gale. Drawing a steadying breath, Song Jia abruptly rose and drifted towards Ji Wuye''s reclined form. Coming to a halt before him, she lowered herself to his level, angling her chin upwards to better meet his unfathomable crimson regard. "Brother Ji..." she began in a measured tone, "tell me, what happened after that battle?" Yet¡­ SPLASH-! Song Jia felt the words perched upon the tip of her tongue wither away in an instant at the disruptive sound of water displacing nearby. Chapter 150 ¡°Just guard him,¡± Ji Wuye stood up. He crossed the gently flowing waters with ease, carefully positioning each step on the slicked stones that rose above the surface like stepping stones. On the far side, Ji Wuye pushed through a dense thicket of tall bamboo stalks. The woody stems rattled and swayed as he parted them, revealing the main road beyond. There, a small rat lay motionless, its body tightly bound with rough twine secured by a crudely hammered wooden nail. Its beady eyes blinked rapidly in distress. Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes, flickering with an otherworldly scarlet light, scanned the surroundings with calculated intensity. At first, only inky blackness greeted his gaze, the shadows of the dense forest utterly impenetrable to normal sight. But then the world appeared to slowly bleed back into focus as his supernatural Quick Adaptation skill took effect. The vague, ghostly silhouette of the ceramic vessel he had emerged from materialized in the near distance, its pale curves now distinct against the darkness. Despite his preternatural vision affording him an unobstructed view in every direction, there were no signs of movement, no subtle disturbances in the underbrush to indicate anyone fleeing or lying in wait. A slight furrow creased Ji Wuye''s brow as he contemplated this strange discovery. After a moment''s pause, he bent down with a practiced ease and gently grasped the struggling rat, careful not to loosen the bindings as he lifted it. Secured to the rodent''s back with that same wooden nail was a large, tightly furled sheet of parchment, its weight and bulky form nearly obscuring the small creature beneath it. As Ji Wuye delicately unfurled the scroll with one hand, holding it horizontally before him. The inked characters were meticulous yet urgently scrawled, as if the writer''s hand could scarcely keep pace with the gravity of the words: - "The celestial pale jade is obscured by ominous clouds, the river of souls laments." (The peace is threatened by evil sects, causing suffering among the people.) - "The imperial dragon''s coils entangle, ensnared by the western desert fox and the southern marsh serpents." (The Song Dynasty is besieged, facing threats from the cunning Western Xia and the insidious Luo Dynasty.) - "White bone spirits summon thunderous tempests, the demonic gate''s malice swells." (Sinister forces of the Evil Sect are amassing terrible power.) - "A maze of blades without egress, the realm''s center spins in disarray." (The situation is a dangerous labyrinth with no clear escape, the lands plunged into chaos.) With each metaphoric portrayal of the escalating threats facing the Song Dynasty, Ji Wuye''s countenance grew more severe, his piercing gaze hardening into an inscrutable mask of grim determination. "So, the Great Song is facing trouble, and their military strength will eventually decline," he muttered in a low rumble, more to himself than anyone else. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Ji Wuye''s eyebrows drew together in a pensive frown as he finished reading the parchment''s dire contents. As he carefully rolled the scroll back into a tight cylinder, he noticed with faint surprise that the ink appeared to be fading, the urgently scrawled characters slowly dissolving into nothingness until the parchment lay blank in his hands. "In conclusion, the Evil sects are still active within the Song Dynasty territory," he murmured, his deep voice a low rumble that blended with the tranquil nighttime chorus of crickets and peeper frogs. His crimson gaze fell upon the rat, now fleeing into the underbrush, its small form swallowed by the shadowed forest. Ji Wuye watched it disappear with an inscrutable expression, the creature''s frantic scurrying reminiscent of how the elusive Evil sects would scatter and burrow back into hiding upon confronting a formidable force. The Western Xia empire ruled the distant Qinghai region where the powerful Kunlun Sect was headquartered. Though currently no overt conflict simmered between Xia and the Song Dynasty that controlled Henan and central Jianghu, if the Beggar Sect''s information proved accurate, the Western Xia would eventually invade the Song Dynasty, which would disrupt the Evil Sect''s plan and the first reason why the Evil Sect attacked Kunlun in the previous timeline. .... Eventually Ji Wuye turned and retraced his steps, deftly parting the thick bamboo wall with one hand to rejoin the others at camp. The crackle of the low campfire greeted him, its flickering amber light casting dancing shadows across Song Jia''s familiar form where she leaned against the gnarled trunk of tree. She appeared to be helping the still-pallid coachman sip a shallow bowl of steaming broth. He crossed the shallow creek once more with easy, practiced strides, picking his way across the mossy stones with a faint smile and his hands clasped casually behind his back. "Good evening, Uncle," Ji Wuye said, his rich baritone carrying an unexpected warmth as he greeted. "T-thank you very much, esteemed hero," the coachman stammered, clutching the bowl with trembling hands. He made as if to struggle upright in a show of respect, but Ji Wuye waved a dismissive hand. "Please, Uncle, you just recovered. It was a small thing." Ji Wuye offered the man a courteous nod of acknowledgment before shifting his intense scarlet gaze to Song Jia. She met his stare with an impassive expression, though her eyes glinted with mild curiosity. "So, what is that?" Her tone was casual, almost bored, but Ji Wuye could detect the undercurrent of genuine interest beneath the nonchalant query. Song Jia straightened to her full height with a slight groan, stretching her arms high above her head before turning to face the distant roar of the nearby waterfall. "Nothing, just a rat passing by," Ji Wuye replied evenly, his calm features betraying no hint of deceit. His eyes briefly raked over Song Jia''s familiar form, surprisingly, she appeared generally unharmed despite the dried bloodstains still marring the white silk of her martial robe. She seemed utterly at ease staring out over the moonlit tableau of the rushing cascade, perhaps lost in thought. Not even a minute had passed before the soft snores of the coachman filled the comfortable silence, leaving Ji Wuye and Song Jia the sole remaining sentinels awake to stand guard through the night. "This is the perfect time; let''s spar, Brother Ji," Song Jia suddenly piped up, her eyes sparkling with eager anticipation as if she had been awaiting this very moment. She pivoted on her heel to face him directly, posture tense and lively. Ji Wuye remained utterly still and silent where he sat cross-legged before the crackling campfire. He made no acknowledgment of her words, his intense crimson stare fixed unseeingly on the mesmerizing dance of the golden flames as he methodically chewed a piece of dried meat. Song Jia''s expectant expression gradually wilted into a slight frown at his lack of response. The only sounds were the husky snores of the slumbering coachman and the conversational crackle and pop of the firewood as Ji Wuye stoked it absently with a branches, causing the fire to flare up brighter. Still, he did not deign to answer her challenge, and Song Jia felt a flicker of annoyance. She had joined this mission accompanying Ji Wuye for one singular purpose - to seek his guidance in mastering the second moveset of her Master''s sword art. But then she realized... Ji Wuye had agreed only to allow her to travel with him in exchange for her contribution points, not to actually teach or train her. The realization left her feeling suddenly helpless and frustrated. Song Jia''s lips pressed into a taut line as she glared at the maddeningly inscrutable Ji Wuye, jealous of his apparent calm in the face of her growing agitation. When it became clear her silent treatment was having absolutely no effect, she clicked her tongue in vexation and chose to resettle herself on the opposite side of the low-burning campfire. From this new vantage, she fixed Ji Wuye with an insistent stare, her eyes catching the flickering ruby gleam of his as the firelight cast its undulating shadows across his chiseled features. "Please? I hav--" she began in a tone halfway between pleading and demanding. "Sure," Ji Wuye agreed easily, his rich baritone cutting through her words before she could make her case. Song Jia''s face instantly transformed, the frown lines vanishing as a look of pure, unrestrained delight bloomed across her delicate features. She beamed at him with shining eyes, the previous creases of frustration melting away into an expression of admiration and gratitude. "Are you sure? Let''s go then!" She sprang back up, practically vibrating with eagerness. Observing her girlish excitement, Ji Wuye could not help but be faintly amused by her refreshingly simple. ''Well, she had been nagging about wanting to spar since before they even departed, '' he supposed. As Ji Wuye studied her beautiful, deceptively innocent visage, he found the jarring dichotomy between her pure, maidenly appearance and her thirst for martial mayhem perplexing, even faintly troubling. ¡®The heavens truly have been blinded,¡¯ he mused. Chapter 151 Meanwhile, on the same night when Song Jia and Ji Wuye were about to spar, far back at Kunlun, the cavernous Hall of Insight was abuzz with activity. Official Disciples and Inner Disciples scurried in and out, their robes swishing as the gigantic wooden door creaked open, revealing a gathering of all Elders. Polished stone floors lay beneath them, reflecting the warm glow of red lantern lights that danced across the hall. Large round tables filled the center, where each Elder sat with a practiced calmness, though their furrowed brows and pursed lips hinted at the gravity of the matter. Several stacks of parchments were scattered haphazardly over the aged wooden tables. The Patriarch, seated at the center of attention, had his face veiled in shadows as usual, an impenetrable mask concealing his expression. As the last disciples exited and the soft thud of the closing wooden door echoed through the chamber, a hush fell over the gathering - the meeting had officially begun. One of the Elders, Elder Tan, stood up from his seat, the flickering lantern light casting dramatic shadows across his long black hair and the jagged scar that cut across his face from mouth to forehead. He unrolled a parchment with a crisp snap, his sharp eyes gazing levelly at all those present. "First, we need to discuss the current chaos in the Qinghai Region." His voice was clipped, authoritative. Elder Tan continued, "Several villages under our protection have been raided. New and old bandit groups have emerged, but thanks to our swift responses and the villagers'' requests, the situation is almost settled." He paused, mouth setting in a grim line. "However, we have unexpectedly received many requests from noble clans to exterminate these bandits in their regions as well." "Exterminate? Don''t those nobles have their pride? They''re actually asking us to take on their responsibilities?" Elder Fang, whose downturned eyes and piercing sharp gaze commanded a withering presence, scoffed loudly. He was always critical in his judgment - the one who had managed to guess about the dungeon. "Yes, sadly," Elder Tan replied with a resigned honesty, meeting Elder Fang''s intense stare. The other Elders shifted in their seats, expressions ranging from displeasure to confusion. "Their defense is that they were outnumbered and lack manpower." Elder Tan went on, mouth twisting wryly. "In their messages, they stated, ''Would the Kunlun, once the protector of Jianghu and descendants of Immortals, be willing to lend their power to help us, the commoners?''" You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Those noble clans mostly consisted of generals and officers of the Western Xia dynasty. If they were pleading for help, it meant even the royals themselves could not handle the escalating situation, underscoring its grave urgency. "This is truly chaos..." Elder Ma''s deep voice rumbled like distant thunder, the muscular Elder''s entire expression twitching with barely contained unease. The austere lines of his face seemed etched ever deeper by flickering lantern light. "How many disciples do we have available?" Elder Fang''s piercing gaze shifted to Elder Xia, who had been massaging his throbbing forehead throughout the tense meeting. A muscle twitched beneath Fang''s scowling brow. Elder Xia sighed heavily, dark bags visible beneath his lifeless eyes - a testament to many sleepless nights. "Not many, and if we deploy them, we won''t have enough manpower remaining to guard the sect," he admitted, the words landing like lead weights. An uneasy silence descended as Elder Xia''s words sank in. It was true they had no formal obligation to aid the empire. But as those who walked the righteous path of virtue and kindness, they were bound by an unshakable moral code. To ignore these pleas and turn a blind eye to the suffering of the commoners... it left a sour taste. "Hmm, let''s approach this differently," Elder Qiao''s voice sliced through the heavy quiet. Until now, she had remained silent, covering her lower face with an ornately carved fan. She rose with practiced grace, gesturing for Elder Tan to surrender the parchment as her sharp eyes scanned its contents intently. "Since we lack sufficient manpower, we must prioritize any potential threats to our home first. Who knows when danger could strike us directly, especially amid such chaos?" Her pragmatic words struck a chord, and the other Elders nodded in grim agreement. All except Elder Fang, whose narrowed gaze bored into her, awaiting her full proposal. With a clap and a flourish of her fan, Elder Qiao strode to a nearby wooden board and deftly embedded the parchment, securing it with a forceful stab. "That must be our first priority," she declared crisply. "Now, regarding those pleas from the noble families for reinforcements..." Her words trailed off as she unfurled a large map of the Western Xia dynasty''s territories. All eyes locked on the sprawling map as a long wooden stick appeared, gripped purposefully in Elder Qiao''s hand. Elder Qiao continued, her tone measured but decisive, "But instead of blindly aiding them all, we should prioritize assisting only those in truly dire circumstances. This report," She rapped the parchment with her wooden stick, "specifies which situations are indeed critical emergencies, and which are merely exaggerated ''assumptions'' on their part." "An excellent strategy, Elder Qiao! As expected from one of our sharpest minds! The young always bring fresh ideas!"Elder Tan''s drawn features brightened with palpable relief, and excited murmurs of approval rippled through the other Elders. However, Elder Fang remained unmoved, his arms crossed tightly as his skeptical gaze bored into her. "But what if those arrogant noble clans refuse to accept our terms and continue demanding full reinforcement in the areas they''ve requested?" he challenged. "And how can we verify these reports are even truthful? What if they are merely self-serving lies, not actual mandates from the Emperor himself?" His words gave the other Elders pause, and frowns creased their brows once more. Most were skilled martial artists focused solely on training, not tactical maneuvers or political machinations. They were not generals nor soldiers that could devise or utilize cunning tactics, nor were they scholars who used words and politics. At their core, they remained a group of formidable yet straightforward martial artist bound by righteousness. "Which is precisely why, before accepting any requests, we should first dispatch an envoy to confirm the validity of these reports directly with the Emperor," Elder Qiao replied calmly, her piercing gaze shifting to the center of the table where the Patriarch sat, his face still obscured in enigmatic shadows. "Is that correct, Patriarch?" No one except their paramount leader could command an audience and persuade the Emperor himself. The reason was simple - besides being their strongest, the Patriarch''s days were utterly unencumbered, leaving him with ample time for such a crucial task. The other Elders nodded in reluctant agreement, their eyes turning expectantly toward that imposing yet veiled figure. Sending the Patriarch was indeed crucial to ensure swift delivery. Being peerless in strength, he could travel at unmatched speed or leverage any means to expedite the journey. If they sent a mere disciple, it would take over a week to reach the capital city. Dispatching one of the Elders would delay vital sect functions, as most Inner Disciples were away on assignments. In essence, the Patriarch - who contributed little beyond accepting final decisions by virtue of being their strongest - was the most suitable candidate. Moreover, if a paramount leader from such a powerful sect visited the Emperor''s court, the process of securing an audience would be rapidly accelerated. "Very well." Chapter 152 ¡°Good, now, let¡¯s discuss... the Dungeon," The hall fell into a heavy silence as Elder Qiao spoke, her stern gaze flickering across the gathered Elders. Then, Elder Qiao''s eyes narrowed toward Elder Fang, the creases around her eyes deepening as she leveled an intense stare in his direction. But, Elder Fang met her unwavering look, his jaw clenched tightly. Eventually, aftering sighing, he rose from his seat, back rigid as he positioned himself beside Elder Qiao. "This ''dungeon'' is actually an unrelenting spawning of vicious creatures that have been wreaking havoc across the entire Qinhai region," he said, his deep voice reverberating through the hall. His brow furrowed as he began to recount the dire situation. "The loss of life has been staggering, but the creatures themselves are not exceptionally powerful." Elder Fang paused, grinding his teeth audibly as a pained expression flickered across his weathered features. "But...they keep coming. Endlessly," he continued, clenching his fists at his sides. The other Elders leaned in, their faces etched with grave concern. "The reports indicate the creatures just keep reappearing, even after our disciples massacre them by the hundreds. "In addition, our disciples also have ventured into the depths of this ''dungeon'' and cleared it of every last foul beast." He shook his head slowly, lines of frustration creasing his forehead. "But the next day, they emerge again from some unseen place as if by demon essence." With a sharp rap of his knuckles against the aged wooden table, Elder Fang''s scowl deepened, the cords in his neck straining with pent-up exasperation. A rarity to behold the typically unflappable Elder in such a state of dismay. Besides Elder Qiao''s piercing focus, the other Elders wore similar masks of grim perplexity. "Then what transpired after that exodus? When our forces could no longer maintain the guard?" The heavy silence stretched until Elder Tan spoke up, his voice hushed with worry. "Exhausted and with no other recourse, our disciples were forced to withdraw. In their absence, the creature hordes descended upon the surrounding villages in great ravenous swarms." Elder Fang''s expression grew more somber as he recounted the terrible aftermath. He paused, casting his gaze across the solemn faces before him. A wave of distress tongue clicks and muffled thumps against the table punctuated his words. "Is there truly no other way to stem this tide?" At last, the Patriarch, who had watched in brooding silence until now, found his voice. His words hung heavy in the air. For Jianghu to be unable to safeguard the common folk - the situation had indeed grown dire. If left unchecked, the entire region would soon be overwhelmed. Elder Fang could only hang his head with a weary sigh. "Aside from sealing the ''dungeon'' entrance and posting a permanent guard rotation to cull the relentless waves...there is no other solution I can perceive." "This is a catastrophe beyond reckoning." Elder Tan''s voice was laced with disbelief and growing frustration. He ran a trembling hand across his brow. "And you say this elemental chaos is merely one of a hundred such ''dungeons'' manifesting across Jianghu?" He shook his head slowly as if to dislodge the words from his mind. On the other hand, Elder Qiao''s eyes narrowed, her expression severe. "Indeed, this is not our burden ''alone''. It is a crisis that threatens all of ''Jianghu''." Her words cut through the tension like a blade. All eyes turned toward her. "Which means we can seek the other sects at the upcoming gathering to properly address this scourge. " she paused for a moment, "But, in the direst circumstance... we may need to intervene directly." Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. A palpable hush fell over the chamber as they all weighed the implications of Elder Qiao''s words. For the them, the protectors of the righteous path to abandon their posts, even temporarily...it would be a grave risk. The hidden sects, unorthodox factions, and evil sects would surely seize any such opportunity to strike out from the shadows. Unlike their honorable order, those path-walkers held no regard for the plights of the common folk - this elemental chaos may even play into their selfish designs. "So be it. Then we shall await the gathering and hope wiser solutions may present themselves," The Patriarch''s voice was grave. With those words, he motioned for Elder Qiao and Elder Fang to be seated once more. An uneasy silence lingered as each Elder inwardly grappled with the monumental scale of the threat they now faced. But there were other matters that could not be delayed. "Now that we have reckoned with these...external difficulties," Elder Tan rose again, squaring his shoulders with renewed determination. Though remnants of frustration still tinged his features, it slowly faded as he retrieved another parchment and stick it on the wooden board. "Let us turn our focus to more...enriching discourse regarding the future development of our sect." At these words, a noticeable shift happened in the hall. The stifling pall of dread lifted like a receding cloud, replaced by a newfound energy and sense of purpose. The Elders seemed to sit taller, their expressions brightening with undisguised enthusiasm - even the perpetual crease between the Patriarch''s furrowed brows softened somewhat at the prospect of this topic. On the other hand, Elder Tan allowed himself a slight smile as he took in the transformed atmosphere. "As you all are well aware, the Tower of God remains a vague and powerful existence - materializing without warning or context in our world. But thanks to it, our plans has yielded bountiful harvests of knowledge, resources and martial insights beyond our wildest dreams." He paused, sweeping an appraising gaze across the assembled Elders as if gauging their receptiveness before continuing. With affirming nods from the other Elders, Elder Tan retrieved another parchment and affixed it to the large wooden board with practiced ease. His expression took on a look of eager satisfaction. "This is but one example of the extraordinary martial arts my disciples have brought from the Tower Shop." The scroll unfurled to reveal an intricate array of ancient texts and faded illustrations. "Of course, what I mean by ''brought'' is not necessarily ''brought,'' but instead, the knowledge they got transplanted into their minds has been poured into this parchment." Elder Tan then ran a reverent hand along the aged parchment. "This martial art is known as the ''Breath of Kunlun''." The name alone seemed to command a revered hush over the chamber. Elder Tan''s smile broadened at their rapt attention. "A rather coincidence, is it not?" He posed the query with the faintest hint of mischief dancing in his eyes. "Which is precisely why my pupils chose this martial art." Elder Tan paced slowly, allowing the weight of his words to sink in. "The Breath of Kunlun does not merely smooth the Qi flow and reduce Qi consumption." He paused for dramatic effect. "It also imbues the practitioner with an unshakable foundation of moral fortitude - calming and purifying the heart and mind of any...unrighteous impulses." A collective murmur of amazed gasps and disbelieving whispers rippled through the audience. To acquire such an enlightened practice was truly a boon beyond their wildest hopes. "By embracing this martial art," he proclaimed, "we can help guide each and every disciple along the path of perfect righteousness - not through strict doctrine or harsh judgement, but by allowing them to awaken to their own innate moral essence. The seeds of darkness and impurity will wither in the brilliance of their cultivated consciousness." As Elder Tan concluded his impassioned summary, he flashed a beatific smile to the Elders, awash in the warm glow of his own vision. Elder Tan was in charge of guiding, teaching, and ensuring disciples stayed on the righteous path thus possessing such an elevated teaching tool was a perfect fit. He could already envision a harmonious sanctuary where disputatious conflict between disciples was rendered obsolete, replaced by an bonds of earnest camaraderie. Yet not every Elder shared his idyllic outlook. Elder Qiao in particular had been regarding the proceedings with a deepening frown etched into her delicate features. As the others descended into admiring discourse, she could remain silent no longer. "Is this not merely a sanctioned form of brainwashing?" Her voice sliced through the hubbub like a steel blade. "Such stringent homogenization runs counter to the very tenets and diversity that defines the Jianghu moral code." All eyes turned toward her. Though her words carried no malice, they radiated an intense conviction honed by her unique path - one that often straddled the precarious boundaries between light and shadow, good and evil. For one of Elder Qiao''s perspicacious nature, this ''Breath of Kunlun'' represented an insidious existential threat - not only judging her cunning methods as inherently unrighteous, but stripping their disciples of the very moral autonomy they strived to cultivate. At the same time... "While I respect your vision, Brother Tan, mandating such...rigid conformity gives me pause." Elder Fang''s deep baritone rumbled through the chamber as he stroked his chin in contemplation. Though he shared Tan''s aspirations for nurturing righteous disciples, the idea of cultivating an order of blindly obedient acolytes left him disquieted. "To obscure their independent thought and moral discretion...it begins to tread uncomfortably close to outright indoctrination." Not only Elder Fang and Elder Qiao, on the other hand, Elder Xia''s frown deepened as he massaged his furrowed brow, shaking his head slowly. "Indeed, I also must concur with Elder Fang. If we did that, what¡¯s the difference between us and the Shaolin Temple?" He let the words hang in the air, thick with implied meaning. As more voices joined the chorus of dissenting opinions, Elder Tan''s initially ebullient demeanor withered like a flower in the cold. His broad smile faded into a crestfallen expression, eyes downcast with evident disappointment. With a heavy sigh, he slumped back into his chair, the fight seeming to go out of him all at once. Shoulders sagging, he waved a resigned hand. "If that is the consensus...then I have nothing further to add." A palpable pall of regret settled over the chamber as the other Elders exchanged uneasy glances. An awkward hush lingered until one by one, the others began unveiling their own newly acquired martial arts from the Tower. Like that, as each subsequent parchment was unfurled, the lingering tension slowly dissipated - replaced by a rekindled buzz of academic fervor and vigorous discussion. Strident debates rang out over the merits and potential applications of these martial arts. Proposals were put forth, objections rebuffed, compromises hashed out through the spirited back-and-forth. Eventually, the night passed as a morning chirping bird resounded. Chapter 153 With the first rays of morning sunlight kissing the majestic peaks of Kunlun Mountain, the entire sect was bathed in a warm, golden glow. The bricks paved grounds sparkled as the dew evaporated, revealing a flurry of activity as the Outer Disciples set about their morning duties. Their white shoes scraped against the stone paths as they scurried back and forth, brooms in hand, sweeping away the delicate cherry blossom petals that had fallen overnight like a pink, fragrant carpet. "Watch your step there, Brother," an Outer Disciple warned as he deftly trimmed the unruly blades of wild grass encroaching on the walkways with a pair of shears. The soft snipping sounds joined the chorus of morning industry. "Clean it properly!" The imperious command carried the unmistakable tone of one accustomed to being obeyed without question. All eyes turned towards the source - an Official Disciple garbed in flowing white robes emblazoned with dark blue stripes. Though standing in the shallow creek bed, his presence seemed to loom larger than his physical stature. With brisk, practiced movements, he meticulously brushed away any errant speck of grime or moss that clung to the smooth creek pebbles. Each small stone received his exacting attention as his sharp gaze roved over the industrious Outer Disciples. "The other sects are coming to our sect," he called out again, his voice resonating with clipped authority. "How embarrassing it would be if they were the first to spot the ugly side of our sect!" The Outer Disciples redoubled their efforts, scrambling to brush away every last speck of moss clinging tenaciously to the stone pillars flanking the sect''s gate. Yet then, an Outer Disciple paused to wipe a bead of sweat from his brow, leaving a smudge of dirt on his forehead as he turned to address the Official Disciple. "Senior Brother, what about that side?" He nodded towards a rarely-visited area beyond the wooden bridge spanning the burbling creek. "Do we need to clean that courtyard too? I heard Senior Brother Ji lives there, so I think it''s inappropriate?" The Official Disciple''s gaze followed the Junior''s gesture, his brow furrowing . A heavy silence hung in the air, punctuated only by the gentle splashing of the creek. At last, he spoke, his tone resolute. "Clean it too, but this time I will come with you." With an effortless leap, he cleared the creek and strode purposefully towards Ji Wuye''s abandoned courtyard. ... Outer Disciples did not have the right to temporarily own or have their own courtyard or residence, except for the dormitory assigned by the sect. Even those dormitories were not officially given to them, as it was common for roommates to switch. However, this rule applied only to the same gender; the female and male dormitories were in separate locations. But what about the abandoned courtyard where Ji Wuye resided and had occupied for some time? The question remained: why was Ji Wuye allowed to reside there, despite not having the right? The reason was simple: no Outer or Official Disciples intervened because Ji Wuye occupied the courtyard, which otherwise served no purpose. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. However, with the upcoming event, a gathering of all forces, every place and courtyard would be needed for guests, including Ji Wuye¡¯s courtyard. ¡­ The usual quiet tranquility of Ji Wuye''s courtyard was shattered by the impending arrival of the Official Disciple and his subordinate. As they approached, pushing open the remnants of a once broken wooden gate that had been meticulously repaired, the Outer Disciple''s eyes widened in disbelief. "W-what is this?" he stammered, struggling to make sense of the scene before him. Boulders of varying sizes lined the perimeter, arranged with an almost artistic precision. Piles of neatly stacked logs completed the unusual decor, their bark stripped away to reveal the pale, smooth surfaces beneath. Every chi of the courtyard had been tended to with an almost obsessive care - not a single blade of overgrown weed or patch of moss marred the impeccably swept ground. Even the bamboo tiles adorning the roofs appeared newly replaced, their golden hues gleaming in the morning light. The Outer Disciple turned to his Senior Brother with a bewildered expression. "This looks so clean, I feel like¡ª" His words trailed off as he took in the peculiar sight of the Official Disciple stroking his chin contemplatively, the hint of an enigmatic smile playing across his lips. "Umm, Senior Brother?" the Junior prompted uncertainly. "Interesting..." the Official Disciple mused, his gaze sweeping over the boulders and logs that seemed so out of place in the meticulously maintained space. "Using boulders and logs? The Wudang style of training?" He let the rhetorical question linger for a moment before shaking his head dismissively. "Well, forget about this. I shall talk to the Elder." With that, he turned on his heel and strode away, leaving a thoroughly perplexed Outer Disciple gaping at the inexplicable scene before him. ¡­ While the Kunlun sect bustled with preparations to host the imminent gathering of martial forces from across the land, the other parties were likewise making their own arrangements. In one distant courtyard, an ornate horse-drawn carriage stood at the ready, its gleaming lacquered exterior a stark contrast against the humble surroundings. A cluster of lightly-armored martial artists had assembled, awaiting final instructions. From an archway draped with richly embroidered silk panels emerged a regal figure - a middle-aged woman whose snowy white tresses belied the youthful radiance of her fair features. Elegant in a flowing white hanfu, she addressed the group softly with affection. "Take care on your journey, Luo''er," she intoned, her voice resonant with paternal concern. "Also, remember to bring back a force. Our clan is indeed in need of their reinforcement." The words were directed at a young woman, no more than eighteen, who stepped forward with a deferential nod. A gauzy veil partially obscured her face, yet could not conceal the striking blend of blue and brown that colored her unique eyes. Like her mother, her hair was an immaculate white, flowing unbound down her back. "Of course, mother," she spoke and then swept into the carriage. ... While the Kunlun and others made their preparations, high in the remote mountain ranges, another formidable force was stirring. Here, ancient temples perched precariously atop sheer cliff faces, their gilded roofs piercing through the swirling mists like golden talons. The air was thick with the heady aromas of incense and the low murmur of mantras. Amid this sanctified setting, a group of monks clad in kasaya robes had gathered, their shaven heads bowed as they surrounded one of their own - a towering figure whose muscular frame seemed at odds with his humble vestments. Though his features were obscured by the shadows cast from the overhanging eaves, an aura of quiet strength emanated from his very being. "Amitabha, Buddha is merciful," intoned one of the elder monks, his deeply lined face serene as he raised a gnarled hand in blessing. "I hope Little Shao brings good news to us." The other monks hummed in solemn agreement, their expressions equally tranquil despite the rugged cut of their features. Though their builds suggested a life of arduous physical exertion, their eyes remained closed in meditative repose as if enveloping the young monk in a collective mantra for his safety. "Thank you for the blessing, Shifu," Little Shao replied, his rich baritone reverberating with profound gratitude as he bowed deeply. ¡­ Elsewhere, preparations were also underway at the famed Wudang Mountains - a realm where the most elite martial artists honed their deadly skills amid the mist-shrouded crags. A contingent of disciples, forgoing any conveyance, was about to depart for Kunlun when an Elder emerged from the hazy distance. "Greetings, Elder," the five disciples chorused, cupping their hands in a respectful salute. The Elder''s rheumy eyes swept over them with an appraising look before he gave a curt nod of acknowledgment. Yet his expression quickly soured into a scowl of disdain. "You fools," he rasped, his voice like gravel tumbling down a mountainside. "Do you think you can handle this on your own? Did you forget or disrespect me?" The disciples exchanged bewildered glances. "But Elder, are you sure you want to come with us instead of using a carriage?" he ventured cautiously. "Please reconsider your decision, Elder," another chimed in with equal trepidation. "You are not young anymore!" Their words carried the unmistakable lilt of genuine concern, sparking a conflicted flicker in the Elder''s eyes. For a fleeting moment, his stern mask wavered, betraying a glimmer of gratitude amidst the furrowed brow of exasperation. These reckless disciples may try his patience, but their solicitous regard was not lost on him. Finally, he relented with a huff. "Fine then! But you need to come with me!" Chapter 154 With the crisp morning wind sweeping down from the towering Wudang mountains, a solitary leaf was caught in the mystical currents. It danced and twirled, propelled by the fresh, invigorating gusts until it broke free, sailing over the vast Qinhai region. The leaf''s journey continued as it was drawn in by the ancient, hallowed air emanating from the legendary Kunlun range. It twisted and turned, pushed ever onward until at last it fluttered down, coming to rest beside a small, babbling creek. Beside the gently flowing waters, two figures moved with the seamless grace of seasoned martial artist locked in spirited combat. "HA!" A sharp cry of exertion cut through the serene air as a woman, clad in a white martial robe now damp with perspiration, unleashed a flurry of strikes. Her deep brown eyes narrowed with intense focus, glaring defiantly at her opponent. Though her breathing was labored, each inhalation fueled her unwavering determination. The man responded with calm assurance, his movements precise and economical as he deflected and parried, never overexerting. Not a single bead of sweat marred his disciplined demeanor. "Let''s rest for a moment," he spoke evenly. The woman''s jaw clenched, teeth grinding with frustration as she reluctantly accepted. With a disdainful click of her tongue, she lowered herself cross-legged on the mossy bank, closing her eyes and embracing meditative stillness as she worked to regain her breath. These two warriors were none other than Ji Wuye and Song Jia, who had been sparring relentlessly through the entire night and into the fresh dawn. Observing Song Jia''s fatigue, Ji Wuye allowed a faint, self-satisfied smile to crease his lips as his gaze drifted to the shimmering, transparent panel hovering at the periphery of his vision. The same notification flickered across his vision a handful of times more as Ji Wuye inwardly processed the gains. ''It''s quite a few; likely enough to reach the next grade after a few more sessions,'' he mused. With his abilities incrementally honed from the vigorous spar, Ji Wuye turned his attention to the carriage nearby. He approached and pulled open the door, eyes finding the coachman lying within, his features etched with shame and regret as his shallow breaths wheezed. Stolen novel; please report. "Uncle, how is your wound?" Ji Wuye asked. As the coachman began to stir, struggling to right himself, Ji Wuye reached out a staying hand. "I''m sorry for the trouble, hero," the coachman murmured, words tinged with dismay. "It''s okay, Uncle," Ji Wuye soothed, leaning in to gently slip a finger beneath the coachman''s wrist, monitoring his pulse with a practiced calm. His piercing crimson eyes then drifted down to study the white cloth bandages binding the man''s wound. ''The gash is neither insignificant nor overly severe, but it will likely require a week, perhaps even a month, to fully mend,'' Ji Wuye analyzed inwardly, his expression betraying no outward hints of the assessment unfolding behind his stoic facade. Though the puncture in the coachman''s chest had been stitched to hasten healing and prevent infection, any unnecessary movement risked tearing those delicate surgical threads. Because of this, he also cannot use his Pressure Form Perfection Style, which could accelerate natural recuperative processes. Which mean, for the foreseeable future, the duty of driving their carriage would fall solely to him. A weary sigh escaped his lips as regret tinged his thoughts. ''I should have intervened sooner to prevent this,'' Ji Wuye admonished himself. In his determination to challenge Song Jia''s emotional fortitude, subjecting the coachman to heightened peril had been a calculated decision. Yet he had underestimated the severity of the threat, failing to accurately gauge the coachman''s capabilities beforehand. ''¡®To think the early stages of climbers were this weak. But well¡­¡¯ he pondered, shaking his head almost imperceptibly. The coachman could hardly be faulted; their foes had proven formidable beyond Ji Wuye''s expectations. Recalling the overheard conversations at the Baiyun Village inn, Ji Wuye had presumed those three wandering martial artist were fleeing a significantly weaker threat, perhaps a cluster of smaller creatures. yet revelations of a deadly Dark Wolf pack painted a far graver picture. ¡®Just how many men did they lose?¡¯ ... The question cast a pall over Ji Wuye''s thoughts as he emerged from the carriage, eyes scanning the path ahead where the main road curved alongside the babbling creek. ''The village should lie just ahead,'' he mused. Without his Pressure Form, Ji Wuye was limited solely to the Healing Art Primer techniques - sufficient for his own self-mending, but inadequate for tending the coachman''s injuries. Ji Wuye''s musings were interrupted as his peripheral vision caught Song Jia emerging from her meditative state, her eyes fluttering open. Seizing the opportunity, he turned towards her, one eyebrow quirking upwards as his crimson gaze swept over her form in an appraising onceover. "Are you injured?" he asked. This girl had just endured the rigors of an all-night sparring session hot on the heels of that vicious battle. Yet remarkably, she appeared wholly unscathed. The previous night, Ji Wuye had indeed confirmed the absence of any visible wounds, but had neglected to inquire about her condition more thoroughly. Now, curiosity gnawed at him. "No? I have this," Song Jia replied with a slight tilt of her head. What happened next left Ji Wuye staring, dumbstruck, as an emerald radiance akin to pure, refined Qi coalesced around her outstretched palms. A soothing, familiar sensation of rejuvenation reminiscent of the Tower''s own healing energies washed over him. As the verdant glow faded, understanding dawned upon Ji Wuye''s features. A healing skill...that could be the only explanation for the restorative aura her hands had manifested. Realization blossomed as pieces fell into place. ''That''s why...'' His mind raced, recounting how Song Jia had shown no signs of mental fatigue or physical depletion despite him catalyzing her second movement''s awakening. It clarified why she still possessed sufficient energy reserves to spar relentlessly through the night. Distant memories from the previous timeline surfaced - her well-earned moniker of "training maniac" suddenly made perfect sense. Blessed with such an extraordinary skill fueling her prodigious potential, who could hope to match her? "That''s great, Sister Song," Ji Wuye acknowledged, unable to mask the slight bite of annoyance that edged into his tone as realization struck him like a slap. His eyebrows knitted as he continued, an uncharacteristic chill creeping into his words without his notice. "But why didn''t you tell me?" He had foolishly wasted medicinal pastes on her when this entire time she possessed her own means of rejuvenation. If she could simply heal herself, why had she also heal the coachman''s wound? "You didn''t ask?" Chapter 155 The rhythmic clop of the horses'' iron-shod hooves reverberated along the path, echoing amidst the dense bamboo groves that lined the trail. Inside the swaying carriage, an uneasy tension hung in the air. Ji Wuye sat impassive, his chiseled features betraying no emotion as he gazed stoically through the window, surveying their surroundings with a practiced eye. Across from him, Song Jia fidgeted restlessly, her delicate brows furrowed as she stole furtive glances at her taciturn companion. The carriage driver was none other than the ¡®injured¡¯ coachman himself, who actually only needed rest, having been ¡®healed¡¯ by Song Jia the night Ji Wuye received the letter from the beggar sects. It turned out the coachman had already known about Song Jia''s healing skills before the fight with the Dark Wolves. ¡®No wonder Uncle apologized earlier,¡¯ Ji Wuye thought inwardly. Though he mostly didn''t care, it was quite disturbing to see his plan ruined by her clueless personality. As the carriage crested the rise, the lush bamboo gave way to craggy terrain and dizzying cliffs that plunged into shadowed ravines. The scenery shifted once more as they emerged onto a wind-swept plateau, a shimmering alpine lake glittering like a jewel amidst the rugged peaks. An uneasy silence descended as the horse snorted and stamped their hooves, nostrils flaring at the metallic tang that saturated the air - the unmistakable copper tang of fresh blood. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. On the other hand, Ji Wuye''s piercing gaze locked with Song Jia''s widened eyes as realization dawned upon them both. "We have arrived, heroes," the coachman announced solemnly, his gravelly voice weighted with grim portent as he descended from his perch. In an instant, Ji Wuye and Song Jia alighted, the carriage door swinging open to reveal the macabre scene laid out before them. "Impossible..." Song Jia breathed, her face ashen as she regarded the grotesque figures with a mixture of horror and disbelief. "Those are the same creatures we slew in the Tower." Her voice trembled. "The goblins..." Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes narrowed as he briefly surveyed Song Jia''s stunned expression before shifting his gaze forward. There he saw the grotesque green-skinned creatures they had encountered on the third floor of the Tower, now emerging in the village. The once pristine bamboo-tiled roofs were left in ruin, gaping holes marking where the goblins had hurled tiles, shattering them with raucous laughter. Wooden doors hung ajar, some lying collapsed on the ground, serving as crude stepping planks for the goblins to perch upon. Though morning had just broken, the village air hung thick and choking with dust kicked up by chaos. Everywhere Ji Wuye looked, villagers fought desperately against the goblin onslaught. But something seemed amiss. ''Why are there goblins here? Isn''t this a dark attribute Dungeon?'' Ji Wuye pondered inwardly. Under his watchful crimson gaze, he saw the villagers were slaying three goblins simultaneously with practiced strikes. Yet...the goblins never relied on individual might alone. "Argh!!" A villager''s anguished cry rent the air as he was surrounded, daggers piercing from three sides. The goblins leered at each other, plucking out one of the villager''s eyes with a sickening pop. Their grins widened as they seized the man''s head, preparing to inflict even more grotesque torment. However... Despite these horrific sights unfolding, Ji Wuye noticed how Song Jia remained rooted, eyes wide and body rigid, watching helplessly as innocent commoners were slaughtered without lifting a finger to aid them. This caused Ji Wuye to frown, both at the situation and at Song Jia''s abnormal condition. "Sist-" Just as he was about to snap her... SWOOSH! A sudden gust of wind whipped around them, and unexpectedly, the first to take action was the coachman, dual jians gripped in each hand. Chapter 156 BOOM-! Ji Wuye''s eyes squinted as an earth-shattering explosion ripped through the air. Thick plumes of acrid smoke billowed out, stinging his nostrils with the metallic scent of spilled blood. Debris and dust swirled in the hazy atmosphere, partially obscuring his view of the coachman. Under Ji Wuye''s stunned gaze, the coachman emerged from the roiling smoke like a demon from the depths. ''Ah...'' An smile curled on Ji Wuye''s lips as he watched the man''s eyes blaze crimson, the whites consumed by an inhuman scarlet glow. The coachman''s mouth gaped in a rictus snarl, exposing clenched teeth as guttural growls rumbled from his heaving chest. ''A berserk skill,'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly as he observed the coachman, who had just slaughtered three goblins simultaneously with savage brutality. "UWAAARGH!" As Ji Wuye predicted, the coachman suddenly threw back his head and released a feral roar that reverberated through the dust-choked air. The coachman''s roar seemed to resonate in the stillness after the explosion, momentarily smothering all other sounds. Jians gripped in both white-knuckled fists, the coachman launched into a whirlwind of bloodshed. His blades were mere blurs as they sliced through flesh and bone with each powerful swing. Emerald droplets of goblin blood arced through the air, splattering the ground in a ever-widening pool of viscera as the twisted bodies fell one by one with sickening thuds. ''It''s rather unexpected,'' Ji Wuye thought as he watched the coachman''s brutal performance unfold. But then, his gaze then shifted to the side, frown creasing his brow as he noticed Song Jia huddled on the ground. The young woman had curled into a tight ball, clutching her head protectively with both trembling hands as if plagued by invisible terrors. Her face was partly obscured by strands of disheveled hair, but Ji Wuye could make out her tightly screwed eyes and pallid complexion. "Sister Song..." Ji Wuye spoke as he half-knelt beside her, bringing himself level with her crouched form. His calloused fingers lightly brushed the stray tendrils from her face with an unexpectedly tender gesture. "Are you afraid of blood?" he asked, crimson eyes studying her reactions intently. Without awaiting a response, his hands found their way to her forehead, slightly lowering to deftly massaging the Yin Tang points along her brow with the pads of his thumbs. The acupressure technique was meant to help calm the mind and relieve stress or anxieyt. ''Her condition is quite strange,'' he thought inwardly, brow furrowing slightly as he continued the soothing ministrations. ''Logically, if she was afraid of killing or goblins, she wouldn''t have survived the floor 3 challenges.'' There was a possibility that her teammates helped her clear floor 3, yet as far as he remembered, there was no such thing. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Also... ''She didn''t even blink when it came to injustice'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly, recalling Song Jia''s figure from the past timeline.. Only then did the realization crystallize in his mind. "If not goblins or killing, then the sight of humans dying?" As if roused by his murmured words, Song Jia slowly raised her head, weary half-lidded eyes finding Ji Wuye''s intense crimson gaze. Tendrils of hair clung damply to her ashen cheeks, and a light tremor racked her frame. "B-Brother Ji?" "Finally, you''re awake, Sister Song," he said in a low rumble. "Look at the common people; they need your help." Releasing his firm but tender grip on her forehead, he turned her face towards the villagers with a guiding hand. A cluster of ragged villagers staggered about in a daze. Some nursed bloody wounds while others simply swayed on unsteady feet, eyes hollow with shock and disbelief. Following Ji Wuye''s direction, her eyes slowly widened as she took in the pitiful state of the villagers. She blinked several times, jaw tensing as the severity of the situation registered. After a tense pause, her expression hardened into grim determination, the vulnerability of moments ago replaced by a resolute strength. "What are you doing? Let''s go help them!" Song Jia''s voice rang with an insistent fervor that seemed to surprise even Ji Wuye. Seeing that she had returned to her usual self, he gave a curt nod of approval before reaching into his robes to withdraw a gleaming jian from his inventory. "First, heal those villagers," he instructed briskly. Just as he was about to continue issuing orders, a mass of writhing goblin shadows appeared from the shadow ahead slinking ever closer with malicious intent. "Instead of fighting them all at once, Sister Song, you should bring the goblisn to a house and use the door to your advantage," Ji Wuye continued. Song Jia nodded sharply and gripped her jian, prepared to leap into action. However, before she could move, she suddenly felt a firm hand clamp around her calf in an iron grip. "What are you doing?!" Instincts took over as she nearly lashed out, thinking Ji Wuye had finally shown his true immoral nature. But when her eyes met his impassive crimson gaze, she found herself strangely calmed by his stoic lack of malice or deception. For a brief moment, the erratic pounding of her heart slowed as she searched his expression. "Relax your legs; this will help you maintain the Rising Gale for a long time," Ji Wuye said, his deep voice holding no hint of inflection. Before Song Jia could protest, she felt his calloused thumb press into the soft area four finger-widths below her kneecap on the outer edge of her shinbone. He applied a firm circular pressure there for thirty measured seconds. Song Jia''s breath caught in her throat as Ji Wuye''s hand worked its subtle tricks on her leg. Her grip tightened on her jian hilt until her knuckles turned white, torn between wariness of his intimate touch and curiosity over his intent. Heart hammering in her chest, she glared at him through narrowed eyes, scrutinizing his every movement with bated breath. Then, just as suddenly as the tension mounted, it dissipated in a wave of rejuvenating energy that seemed to course through her limbs. The constricting muscles in her legs loosened and tensed with renewed vitality, as if she had just completed an invigorating training regimen rather than nearly succumbed to panic. "W-what''s happening¡ª" Song Jia began in a breathless whisper, only to fall silent as she witnessed the intense focus etched on Ji Wuye''s features. After several heartbeats, the tight strain in her calves melted away, leaving behind a peculiar sense of energized readiness that had her flexing her feet experimentally. "Thirty minutes. It will only last for thirty minutes, so master your second movement and save the villagers within that time." Rising to his feet in one fluid motion, his crimson eyes flickered over Song Jia, who seemed to hesitate as if wishing to express her gratitude. However, his frown deepened, and he cut off her attempt with a curt, "Go, you don''t have much time." ... Watching as Song Jia gathered herself and set off at a brisk stride towards the villagers, Ji Wuye allowed himself a small sigh of relief. "Finally, the mission is complete," he murmured under his breath. This trip would likely be the catalyst for Song Jia to become proficient with the second movement of her Master''s sword art. With that elevated level of skill, she would undoubtedly attract attention and rise to prominence much sooner than in the previous timeline "Not only that, but the Rising Gale will also surely come in handy for her survival in that attack," he mused, stretching his back with a series of satisfying pops and cracks. His gaze strayed to the discarded jian he had dropped momentarily to administer the acupressure technique. Stooping to retrieve the elegantly curved blade, but then...Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson eyes seemed to shine with an ethereal light as several translucent screens flashed into existence before him in rapid succession. At the same time, a low thrum of energy vibrated through Ji Wuye''s very being as his three Dantians were catalyzed into action. The jian in his grip became wreathed in a pulsing crimson aura. Chapter 157 The crisp morning air, typically carrying the gentle warmth of the rising sun and sweet fragrances of blooming flowers, was instead tainted with the metallic scent of spilled blood. The once peaceful village square echoed with the frenzied clashes of steel against steel and the haunting shrieks of wounded goblins. Streaks of sickly green blood painted the dusty ground. In the eye of this violent storm stood Ji Wuye, clad in pristine white martial robes that billowed around him like ghostly apparitions with each calculated movement. His feet remained firmly planted, unwavering amidst the carnage swirling around him. But then... SWOOSH-! The jian gripped tightly in his hand became a blur of glinting steel, finding its mark with lethal precision. STAB-! A goblin lunged at him, its twisted features contorted in a feral snarl, only to be impaled mid-air by Ji Wuye''s blade. With an almost nonchalant flick of his wrist, the jian surged upward, cleaving through flesh and bone with a sickening sound akin to tearing cloth. "SHREEEEE!" The goblin''s anguished shrieks pierced the air as its body split open, thick ropes of viscous green blood raining down upon the earth like grotesque ribbons. Yet Ji Wuye''s expression remained utterly impassive, his crimson eyes devoid of even a flicker of emotion as he coolly surveyed the havoc unfolding around him. But on the other hand, the eyes of surviving villagers and the remaining goblins alike were drawn towards this unflinching figure. In the next breath, a subtle twitch at the corner of Ji Wuye''s eye was the only warning before his body tensed, muscles coiling like a serpent poised to strike. SWOOSH-! The jian, still dripping with the goblin''s foul ichor, became a whirling vortex of steel, scattering droplets of emerald blood in its wake. CLANK-! The harsh clang of metal against metal rang out as another goblin attempted a cowardly strike from behind, only to be deftly parried by Ji Wuye''s blade. Transparent screens flickered at the periphery of his vision, but his focus remained unwavering as the jian effortlessly overpowered the goblin''s crude dagger. STAB-! "UWaaaaaaagh!" With a feral cry, the hapless creature found itself impaled upon the unyielding length of Ji Wuye''s sword, its piercing wails of agony joining the discordant symphony of battle. Once more, the sickening sound of sundered flesh filled the air as the goblin''s life essence poured forth, staining the already blood-soaked earth. On the other hand, realizing the dire nature of their situation, the remaining goblins shifted their collective focus towards Ji Wuye, their beady eyes glinting with a mixture of fear and desperation. Yet, no matter how many of the wretched creatures hurled themselves at him in frenzied attacks, the outcome remained utterly unchanged. Ji Wuye stood resolute amidst the churning chaos. STAB-! His movements were precise, economical, each step carrying him mere inches from his original position before he would pivot gracefully, returning to the eye of the maelstrom. With an almost supernatural ease, his jian danced through the air, felling goblin after goblin behind the impenetrable mask of his dispassionate crimson gaze. His pristine white hair and robes seemed to glow with an ethereal radiance, highlighting his lithe form like a ghostly specter as they billowed and flowed around him. "Hissshh!" "T-that..." To the terrified onlookers, both villager and goblin alike, he appeared as a wrathful spirit of vengeance, striking fear into their hearts with each seemingly effortless execution. At times, Ji Wuye would slay one of the foul creatures, his body briefly twisting in a manner that seemed to leave his back and flanks exposed to attack. Of course, the goblins, their tiny minds consumed by bloodlust and desperation, saw these brief openings as opportunities, only to find themselves ensnared in his deadly trap. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Like flies drawn to a spider''s web, they threw themselves upon his blade, each one becoming another corpse to add to the ever-growing mound of their fallen kin. This macabre cycle continued unabated until at last, only a single, trembling goblin remained, standing atop the small mountain of twisted bodies. Only then did the realization dawn upon the pitiful creature ¨C the human before it had never truly lowered his guard, not even for an instant. The entire display had been but a ruse, a masterful manipulation designed to lure the goblins to their inevitable demise. But then, as this terrible understanding blossomed within its tiny mind, a blur of movement caught the goblin''s eye ¨C SWOOSH-! A fleeting shadow that heralded the swift descent of Ji Wuye''s jian as it plunged, with merciless precision, into the creature''s temple. "That should be the last one," Ji Wuye''s voice rang out, devoid of any inflection as he approached the fallen goblin to retrieve his blade. With a dismissive flick of his wrist, he slashed the jian through the air, letting the gentle morning breeze whisk away the streaks of viscous green ichor that clung to its gleaming length. ''That''s a good exercise,'' he thought to himself. Eventually, he didn''t need to use the Slash Breaker, realizing at some point how pointless it was and that hidden dangers still existed, such as another dungeon break. Thus, conserving energy as much as he could was the best way. Or rather... ''Though I have no problem using it all, but well...'' he actually forgot. The adrenaline and excitement rush, the feeling of combined skill Qi Training and the newly opened Upper Dantian made him excited enough to forget activating the Slash Breaker Skill. Eventually, he only realized this when the last goblins remained alive. Yet, as Ji Wuye''s gaze roamed over the carnage surrounding him, his brow furrowed ever so slightly at the conspicuous absence of the transparent screen that should have materialized before him. ''It''s not yet?'' he pondered inwardly. ''How much more proficiency is needed to advance?'' Raising his eyes, he could not fail to notice the uneasy expressions adorning the faces of the villagers who had born witness to his deadly display. ''Ah...'' ... As the light of day slowly banished the dusty pall that had settled over the village, the mingled scents of goblin blood and the earthy tang of freshly overturned soil gave way to the sweet fragrance of blooming flowers and clean, crisp air. Beneath the shroud of violence and death, the village''s pastoral beauty had remained, merely concealed for a time like a gemstone swathed in grime. Now, the villagers could be seen diligently repairing their homes, clearing away the remnants of battle, and gathering materials from the nearby bamboo groves to rebuild what had been lost. While the villagers were busy, Ji Wuye''s group was occupied with another matter... "Thank you! Heroes of Kunlun!" "Thank you, Masters!" "I''m truly grateful, young heroes. I wish my child could grow to be brave like you and join Kunlun." Wave after wave of heartfelt praise and gratitude washed over Ji Wuye and Song Jia as the villagers lined up, one by one, to offer their humble gifts and express their boundless appreciation. Standing beside Ji Wuye was Song Jia, who looked very exhausted. Her already worn-out white martial robe was drenched with many green blood stains, and her long maple-colored hair was so messed up that she had even tied her jian using it. Yet she still smiled, as radiant as the morning sun peeking over the horizon. She seemed almost frozen in place by sheer force of will, the faint lines at the corners of her mouth betraying the strain of maintaining such a beatific expression for so long. Yet, despite the weariness that must have tugged at her features, an aura of gentle charm and warmth suffused her every word and gesture, instantly putting the villagers at ease. "It''s our duty, everyone. Please keep your gifts; you are the ones who badly need these items," she spoke, her voice as soft and soothing as a summer breeze, eyes barely open in an expression of serenity. For in that moment, she was the embodiment of everything society deemed worthy of admiration ¨C a young, beautiful woman possessed of otherworldly power and grace, her sacred ties to the mighty Kunlun sect rendering her all the more captivating. Such attributes were always welcomed and revered, especially when coupled with an air of unassuming innocence that belied the steel lying beneath. "Sister Song is right. Please keep your belongings. It''s our duty as members of Kunlun and as martial artists to protect the common people," Ji Wuye added. Yet, as he spoke, a palpable unease seemed to ripple through the gathered crowd, eyes averting and bodies shifting in subtle displays of discomfort and trepidation. For those who had borne witness to Ji Wuye''s gruesome display against the goblins, the memory of his cold, merciless efficiency was still fresh, a specter of savagery lurking behind his noble words and impassive countenance. Although many had survived up to the 5th floor of the Tower of Gods, they doubted their ability to match Ji Wuye''s feat, especially considering the number of goblins he had killed without rest. The sheer number of lives he had extinguished without rest, all while encircled by the grisly remains of his victims, struck a primal chord of fear within their hearts, no matter how justified his actions may have been. Even now, as he addressed them, not a single outward sign of fatigue marred his features or bearing ¨C he may as well have been carved from unyielding stone, implacable and immovable despite the horrors he had wrought. "T-thank you, handsome Big Brother!" The hesitant silence was broken by the innocent voices of children, too young to have witnessed the that scene. With bright, guileless smiles, they flocked towards him, seemingly entranced by his handsome visage and the pristine white robes that so closely mirrored Song Jia''s own raiment, marking them both as esteemed members of the vaunted Kunlun sect. "You look so handsome, and the Big Sister looks so beautiful. Are you married?" One audacious little girl, her hair tied back in a jaunty ponytail, gazed up at the pair with wide, curious eyes, tilting her head in an expression of pure, childlike wonder. Yet, even as the question left her innocent lips, her gaze remained fixed squarely upon Song Jia, as if conveying jealousy toward her. Confused by what those gaze meant coming from a child like her, Song Jia, still with her stiffened smile, only wondered, "Ahaha, what do you mean by that, Little Girl? We are just friends." Though she replied as softly as possible, there was a clear and strong rejection in her tone. "Hush! Ling''er, go inside!" The girl''s innocent query proved to be the final tipping point, shattering the tenuous calm that had blanketed the gathered villagers. Realizing Song Jia''s modd, her parents, previously held at bay by their own hesitation towards Ji Wuye, now sprang into action ¨C rushing forth to corral their errant child before she could give further voice to her childish musings. Yet, before they could reach her, Ji Wuye raised a calming hand, intervening with a gentleness, "It''s okay, Aunty, Uncle." Kneeling to bring himself level with the young girl''s bright, inquisitive gaze, he spoke in soothing tones as he gently patted her head. "Of course not, Little one. Like that Big Sister just said, we''re just friends from the same sect." Even as the words left his lips, Ji Wuye could hear the audible gulps of the nearby parents, could feel the weight of their intense, scrutinizing stares boring into him. Raising his head, he offered them a faint, reassuring smile. "It''s okay, I''m not a beast or monster." The simple gesture, coupled with his soft-spoken words, seemed to relieve some of the villagers'' lingering trepidation, though a palpable undercurrent of caution remained. After all, the memories of his brutal efficiency were not so easily dispelled, no matter how disarming his present demeanor might appear. But then, Ji Wuye was confused. Was his killing of those goblins too much for them? Why? Hadn''t all of them witnessed how they survived on floor 3? And even passed floor 5? In those scenes, goblins and even villagers were massacred more brutally than this, but now? ''Ah, maybe because it happened inside the Tower?'' Ji Wuye pondered inwardly. Then it would make sense, as it seemed they treated the Tower as a dream, not reality. ... "Ah! I see!" On the other hand, the young girl, however, remained blissfully unaware of the complex undercurrents swirling around her, her features lighting up with relief at Ji Wuye''s gentle explanation. Yet, in the next breath, her gaze refocused upon him with an intensity that belied her tender years. "Then will you marry me, Big Brother?" The unexpected question hung in the air like a lead weight, catching everyone present utterly off-guard. "Cough... Cough..." "Old Yu, bring her back home now..." "Cough... Sister Gu, that''s too much..." A series of shocked coughs and sputters rippled through the assembled villagers as they struggled to process the audacious query. The girl''s parents, finally jolted from their stupor, could no longer hide their mortification ¨C reaching out with burning faces to physically drag their impetuous child away from Ji Wuye''s side. "What are y-you doing, mother!" The girl''s indignant cries and fierce resistance did little to deter her shame-faced parents, who could only offer Ji Wuye a profusion of flustered apologies as they hastily retreated, stern glares quelling their daughter''s protests. With a dismissive wave of his hand, Ji Wuye accepted their apologies, seemingly unfazed by the entire bemusing encounter. ¡­ Moments later, having received the heartfelt gratitude of the villagers gathered in the central square, Ji Wuye and Song Jia found themselves ushered towards the guest residence, where the village chief awaited their arrival. "Welcome to our little Tianmu Village," the village chief greeted them, cupping his hand in a gesture of profound respect. "Please forgive us for greeting the heroes of Kunlun with such a sight." Chapter 158 "This old and humble servant named Ma of the Xu family. I''m the chief of this village, responsible for managing it and usually greeting other heroes," the village chief spoke, his voice raspy yet carrying a sage-like timbre. His eyes were heavy-lidded with wrinkles at the corners, conveying a lifetime of wisdom gained. Though stooped slightly, his posture remained remarkably erect for a man of his advanced years, defying the typical hunched stance of the aged. His short gray hair had faded to an almost silvery hue, paler than Ji Wuye''s brilliant white locks. Yet his gaze held a piercing sharpness as his wise eyes subtly appraised Ji Wuye, avoiding direct eye contact out of respect. The leathery skin of his face was carved with deep creases, each line a roadmap etched by the years. ''The village chief...'' Ji Wuye mused inwardly, his crimson eyes swiftly taking in Xu Ma''s form before him. "It''s nice to see a formidable person like you as chief, Mister Xu," he complimented with an elegant sweep of his hands forming a cupped gesture of greeting. "I am Wuye of the Ji family, an Outer Disciple from Kunlun. Pleased to meet you." As the words left his lips, Ji Wuye caught the briefest flicker of surprise rippling across Xu Ma''s weathered features before it was swiftly masked. "My name is Jia of the Song family, also an Outer Disciple. Pleased to meet you," Song Jia chimed in from the side, hands cupped in a similar deferential posture though held slightly lower than Ji Wuye''s. "Young and vigorous heroes!" Xu Ma exclaimed, rubbing his calloused palms together in an almost childlike display of delight. "Please don''t flatter me. Hero Ji, may I call you Young Master Ji instead? Your demeanor and elegance remind me of those from noble clans!" A faint smile tugged at the corners of Ji Wuye''s mouth. "I''m honored," he responded. Now that formalities had been exchanged, Xu Ma gestured towards a thick, plush cushion with an inviting sweep of his hand. "Please, heroes, have a seat and rest." Surprisingly, the interior space revealed itself to be surprisingly spacious despite the village''s remote location. The bamboo roof overhead had been recently repaired and replaced, its fresh scent mingling with the flickering warmth of candles hung along the wooden walls. Black ink paintings depicting stunning mountain vistas of Kunlun adorned the slightly curved surfaces, whispers of the majestic scenery beyond. The guest residence''s first floor contained only a long wooden table flanked by chairs, their cushions appearing blissfully comfortable after the travelers'' long journey. A young woman around Song Jia''s age entered the room, her steps light yet purposeful across the hardwood floors. In her hands she carried a circular wooden plate laden with steaming ceramic bowls - the unmistakable aroma of savory noodles intermingled with the tantalizing scent of freshly steamed dumplings. A ceramic pot of piping hot green tea completed the simple yet enticing spread. "This is the best we can offer for now. Please forgive our rudeness in serving such a basic meal to esteemed heroes of Kunlun," Xu Ma said, an apologetic note in his gravelly voice as he gestured towards the newcomer. "No, this is more than enough," Song Jia replied, her brow furrowing slightly as discomfort played across her delicate features at such modest accommodation. "Sister Song is right," Ji Wuye added, a polite smile gracing his lips though his crimson eyes remained serious. "The people of Tianmu village have already suffered enough. We fear accepting too much food would put you in a difficult position." Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. "No, no, what kind of hosts would we be if we couldn''t provide tea and food for our guests, especially heroes from Kunlun who saved our village? Please don''t hesitate!" Xu Ma vigorously shook his head, the loose folds of his robe swaying with the vehement motion. He then turned to introduce the newcomer with an inviting sweep of his arm. "This is Li, my daughter. Li''er, this is Young Master Ji and Miss Song from Kunlun." "Greetings, heroes of Kunlun," Xu Li said, still holding the laden plates as she cupped her hands and lowered her head in a deferential bow. She was clad in a simple yet elegant hanfu of plain blue cotton, her shining black hair neatly secured in a braided bun at the nape of her neck. Though slightly taken aback by the sudden introduction, Ji Wuye''s expression betrayed no confusion as he simply offered a faint smile. "Nice to meet you, Miss Xu." Song Jia merely nodded, unable to tear her hungry gaze from the steaming noodles on the table - the audible sound of her swallowing loud in the silence. This drew a soft chuckle from Xu Ma. "Please don''t hesitate, Miss Song," Xu Ma gestured with an amused smile playing at the corners of his mouth. Yet Song Jia shifted her attention back to him resolutely. "It''s okay, let''s focus on our main topic first," she replied and simply smiled back, not even embarrassed by how she was now holding the bowl in her hands. ... As daylight faded into the burnished hues of afternoon, Song Jia had taken the opportunity to meticulously clean her white martial robe. Both she and Ji Wuye had finally managed to rest, even if briefly. "Let''s go," Ji Wuye''s deep voice broke the stillness as he opened his piercing crimson eyes, alerted by the sound of approaching footsteps. Unfolding his lean frame from the cross-legged meditation pose, he rose fluidly to his feet just as Song Jia descended the wooden stairs, her white martial robes crisp and freshly cleaned. Without a word, she fell into step behind him. Long story short, the Dungeon had been under the watchful guard of Kunlun disciples these past few days. But even the most formidable of martial artist were still mere mortals - fatigue an inevitable foe that could dull both blade and focus. The creatures had seized their opportunity to emerge precisely when the Kunlun guards departed, their relief having not yet arrived, leaving the village vulnerable in this perilous window. ''That''s strange. With their strength, it''s impossible for them to have died on the road,'' Ji Wuye thought, his brow furrowing as Xu Ma recounted the bizarre turn of events. The sent disciples were predominantly Official Disciples with mostly at 4th martial realm. With the appearance the Tower, surely they would have been imbued with even greater metaphysical abilities. ''Not to mention, the timing of the current guards'' sudden departure seems odd,'' he pondered inwardly, his crimson gaze becoming unfocused as he lost himself in contemplation. Why wouldn''t they simply wait for reinforcements before abandoning their pivotal post - leaving the village defenseless against the gathering horrors? More peculiar still, based on this dereliction of duty, one would expect the villagers to seethe with anger and resentment to them, Kunlun. Yet... Ji Wuye''s finely honed instincts detected not even a whisper of malice in their solemn demeanors. ''Their eyes are too sincere. There''s not even a speck of malice,'' he realized. ... Finally, as the sun began its vibrant descent, staining the sky in hues of fiery orange and crimson, they arrived at the entrance to the Dungeon. A towering cavern mouth yawned before them amidst the thick forest, the verdant trees appearing to form a natural barrier around the periphery. Yet this cave was no ordinary rockface - its interior comprised entirely of wood, with trees and tufts of grass incongruously sprouting from the outer layer. This Dungeon seemed to almost camouflage itself within the forest, its immense shadowed maw beckoning like the gate to an ancient imperial palace despite its organic construction. ''It''s really a wood attribute Dungeon. Strange,'' Ji Wuye''s thoughts resonated, but his attention quickly shifted to Xu Ma and Xu Li who stood amongst the other villagers carrying sacks of supplies and lit torches. "Are you sure about this, Young Master Ji?" Xu Ma asked, his deeply creased features etched with confusion and concern as he raised his graying brows quizzically at Ji Wuye''s urgency to plunge into the Dungeon having just successfully defended against an onslaught of the same very creatures. And those thoughts were aligned with Ji Wuye''s gruesome performance and how he didn''t even look tired, now aligning with his current expression. ''Since when are Outer Disciples this strong?'' Xu Ma thought inwardly. Not only that, night would be rapidly descending, draping the forest in deep shadows that limited visibility. Logically, it would be prudent to wait until first light before venturing into the unknown depths of the Dungeon. On the other hand, at the rear, Song Jia remained characteristically silent, casually swiping the back of her hand across her mouth as she chewed on a strip of dried meat. As per their prior agreement, her role was to follow Ji Wuye''s lead without questioning his decisions overtly. Yet her eyes still glinted with an undisguised eagerness as she fixed her gaze upon the yawning black maw of the cave entrance before them. "This is just a sort of investigation, Mister Ma. No need to worry," Ji Wuye offered a reassuring smile, waving his hand in a dismissive gesture as if to physically banish Xu Ma''s concerns from the air. "Then, I won''t question your decision, Young Master. But please take these, in case of emergency," Xu Ma responded. Ji Wuye accepted the proffered gift with a polite cupping of his hands. ... A couple moment later... "I know I shouldn''t ask anything, but doesn''t this really look like a bad decision?" Song Jia finally spoke up once they had parted ways with Xu Ma and the villagers, her words hanging in the stillness as they arrived at the dark Dungeon entrance. "Say it with a more convincing face," Ji Wuye replied casually, his tone one of wry amusement. For despite her skeptical words, Song Jia wore a broad, eager smile - her hand gripping the hilt of her jian with a white-knuckled intensity. She didn''t even spare him a glance as she issued her dubious query, her focus utterly transfixed by the inky blackness stretching out before them into unknown depths. "Light the torch," Chapter 159 ''Of course, the reason is simple,'' Ji Wuye pondered, his brow furrowing slightly as they advanced deeper into the Dungeon. The flickering torchlight from Song Jia''s hand pierced through the enveloping darkness, revealing the Dungeon''s twisted structure - a tangled blend of thick, gnarled roots resembling shattered logs embedded haphazardly into the damp, loamy ground. On the other hand, the Dark Wolves were creatures that came from the ''dark'' attribute Dungeon. Yet the goblins, the creatures they slew in the ravaged village, unmistakably originated from a ''wood'' attribute Dungeon. Now, as they delved further, the very Dungeon they trod merged seamlessly with the encroaching forest, gnarled roots and vines snaking underfoot, confirming Ji Wuye''s suspicion that it was indeed a ''wood'' attribute Dungeon. Not a ''dark'' attribute Dungeon, which meant... ''If my assumption is correct, there are two Dungeons appearing nearby or around this area,'' Ji Wuye''s mind raced, recalling fragmented memories from the previous timeline. At that timeline, Dungeons weren''t such horrific or mystical places drenched in peril, but rather farming grounds teeming with resources for other Climbers to challenge. They were targeted by everyone, not because of any actual reward for vanquishing monsters, but instead... Ji Wuye''s eyes narrowed, a faint smile playing across his lips. ''Well, it would be worth the trip if I can get my hands on it.'' In addition, another underlying reason for Ji Wuye venturing here was, of course, to raise the proficiency of his skills. ... As Ji Wuye ruminated, following Song Jia who led the way, her torch casting wavering shadows that danced across the uneven walls, her footsteps suddenly ceased. She turned, squinting at him over her shoulder, hesitation flickering across her delicate features. "I know I shouldn''t ask, but I''m curious. Brother Ji, did you perhaps know this Dungeon would appear? Is that why you came here?" Her voice was laced with a hint of suspicion and uncertainty. "I''ve been wondering this entire journey: how did you know about this place, and why did you come here? After encountering those wolves and being with you for a couple of days, I have a hunch that you knew from the start and planned this. So-" "Watch your step," Ji Wuye interrupted, his tone clipped. Song Jia''s gaze snapped downwards, the torchlight revealing a treacherous gap, dark and wide enough to swallow her legs whole had she taken another stride forward. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. A tremulous sigh of relief escaped her lips. "That was close." Ji Wuye''s frown deepened as he observed how Song Jia quickly regained her composure and led onward, the torchlight casting a wavering glow over her features. ''This girl...'' he thought, eyes narrowing in contemplation. ''She seemed so naive the entire time, yet she''s quite perceptive when it comes to suspicious details.'' He recalled their first interaction - how Song Jia''s clever observation had initiated their conversation, her sudden appearance in the abandoned courtyard, and her uncanny ability to see through his carefully constructed facade. Yet, when it came to complex discussions or tasks requiring deep focus and thought, she seemed unable to grasp the finer nuances, ''much like most single-minded martial artists,'' he mused. Not only that, there was a fact that Song Jia''s wariness likely stemmed from her Master''s teachings about ''the inherent danger men pose,'' Ji Wuye surmised with an inward chuckle. It was quite amusing to see how one of the legendary Five Emperors had so thoroughly instilled such caution towards the opposite sex in their disciple. Meanwhile... "So, Brother Ji, why?" Song Jia''s voice cut through his musings as she turned to face him completely, her gaze locking with his, eyes flickering with solemnity and a hint of...regret? "Why didn''t you tell the sect about this? Why? Just why?" She repeated the questions insistently, her head lowering as if a weight pressed upon her shoulders. The waver in her tone surprised even the composed Ji Wuye. Yet what came next was rather quite... "I''m too weak to save them... I mean... why... I''m..." Her voice faltered, and the torch slipped from her trembling grasp. Ji Wuye moved swiftly, catching it before the hungry flames could ignite the wood-strewn ground. ''How can the Dark Horse be this fragile?'' Ji Wuye wondered, confusion furrowing his brow as he regarded Song Jia''s downcast, curled form hiding her face behind her knees. She neither wept nor raged, but seemed utterly drained of energy and spirit. As far as his memories served, the Song Jia in the previous timeline was cold, indifferent, her expression an impenetrable mask. The only thing that seemed to ignite any spark within her was the sparring and training related to martial arts. Yet here, before him... ''Is this related to her strange reaction before?'' His mind raced back to how she had frozen, seemingly paralyzed when the battered villagers were about to be torn asunder upon their arrival. Ji Wuye exhaled a weary sigh. ''This is troublesome,'' he thought, a myriad of concerns swirling through his mind - the future timeline, training Song Jia, advancing to the next realm, and now... dealing with her turbulent emotions. Not just hers, but the other Sisters'' as well. Only then did the realization fully dawn - he kept forgetting that this Song Jia was still a girl, not yet the woman, not yet the fighter, not yet the one who would bear the nickname "Dark Horse." Now the target he aimed to train as a decoy to attract others'' attention was in the throes of an emotional breakdown. How could she grow stronger, play her vital role, if she was crippled by such vulnerability? "Sister Song," Ji Wuye called out softly. She remained unmoving, curled into herself, refusing to meet his gaze, but he noticed the slight tremble wracking her body. "There''s nothing I can say about why I came here, but there is one thing..." He half-knelt on the uneven ground, bringing his mouth close to her ear to whisper, "I trust you, Sister Song. You are strong, strong enough to stand side by side even with our sect''s genius." As the words left his lips, he felt the trembling in her body cease, her muscles relaxing ever so slightly. However, Song Jia''s next response made Ji Wuye''s mouth twitch and his brows knit. "No, I don''t trust you. I don''t trust anything that comes out of your mouth," she stated plainly, raising her head just enough for him to glimpse eyes filled with distrust. "But, I do trust you." Her simple yet utterly contradictory words left Ji Wuye speechless for a beat. Yet, behind those guarded eyes, he could discern a faint, smoldering confidence in him - again? The same enigmatic faith that had first sparked this turbulent emotional episode, oddly tethered to him in some inexplicable way. Rising Gale... and now this... "Then, it''s good because... I believe in... you, Sister Song, your potential... to soar even higher...." Ji Wuye replied at last, a faint smile playing across his lips. Though she was still mired in a fragile emotional state, a treacherous Dungeon was no place for sightseeing. "Please wake up, or you''ll get eaten." Song Jia''s eyes widened, visibly stunned by the warmth of Ji Wuye''s smile which reminded her of... but then she puzzled. ''Eaten?'' The words were so unexpected and seemed out of place. But then her puzzlement quickly gave way to alertness as a low, menacing growl echoed from the shadowed depths ahead. "In the dark, a stone tiger can crush a real one. The night is a cloak that hides a thousand arrows." Ji Wuye''s voice vibrated with warning as he vanished from Song Jia''s side the moment he uttered the word "eaten." Chapter 160 The metallic clang of blades colliding reverberated through the air, punctuated by feral growls and snarls. Song Jia''s movements were a blur of precision. She once again danced, her maple-colored hair fluttering with her white flowing martial robes whipping around her as she parried and struck at the onyx-furred Dark Wolves circling her. Rivulets of sweat rolled down her furrowed brow as she gasped for breath. Qi began to gather around her feet before she intended to jump, yet it failed to unleash the Rising Gale... Far from the chaos, Ji Wuye crouched in the shadows, his crimson eyes scanning the eerie stillness around him. ''Goblins,'' he thought. The stench of decay hung thick, and he wrinkled his nose as he inspected the contorted goblin corpse before him. Withered flesh clung to twisted bones, deep lacerations marring the creature''s grotesque features. Half-kneeling, Ji Wuye ran his fingers along the jagged wounds, his sharp gaze trailing the scattered trail of mutilated bodies strewn across the dungeon floor. As he rose, his robes rustled like fallen leaves underfoot. With Song Jia fighting the Dark Wolves instead of goblins, and now these corpses, it meant this Dungeon... ''A Dual Dungeon. How surprising,'' he thought. But then, out of the corner of his eye, he caught the massive, ink-black shape of a Dark Wolf the size of a carriage silently circling him, blending with the surrounding shadows as if it predicted Ji Wuye, without vision, could not see its massive body. Yet, Ji Wuye''s lips pressed into a teasing line. A Dual Dungeon was one where two Dungeons overlapped. Having two Dungeons meant monsters with different attributes would clash. "GRRR!" As Ji Wuye pondered, the gigantic Wolf finally lunged at him from behind. Transparent screens flashed before Ji Wuye. The metallic rasp of a blade clearing its scabbard cut through the stillness. Ji Wuye pivoted with preternatural grace, his jian extending in a blur of gleaming steel to brace against the gaping maw of the Dark Wolf as it lunged. His white shoes scraped against the stone as he anchored his stance, both hands gripped around the hilt as he strained against the behemoth''s gnashing jaws. Rank saliva dripped from its cavernous maw, sizzling where it struck the ground. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. "You sure love to sneak around," Ji Wuye murmured, his deep voice laced with thinly veiled mockery. With a resounding crash, he twisted the jian, channeling his devastating might. SPROUT-! The Dark Wolf''s flesh parted in a torrent of blood as Ji Wuye''s blade cleaved its body asunder from skull to tail. Viscous ichor splattered across his robes as the hulking carcass collapsed in two halves with a thunderous quake. Ji Wuye''s eyebrows narrowed as he studied the fading notification. ''Just how long will it take...'' With a deft movement, Ji Wuye raked his fingers through his tousled white locks, pulling the strands back into a neat ponytail. A few stubborn strands clung to the sweat along his brow as he turned his attention to his bloodied robes. He looked at the crimson marring the pristine white fabric before summoning his jian from the inventory. SWOOSH-! A flick of his wrist sent an arc of crimson droplets sluicing off the gleaming blade. Though his white attire was mottled with dried crimson stains and his hair reeked of metallic rust, Ji Wuye''s mouth curved into a humorless smirk. "This should suffice as camouflage." His gaze flickered over to where Song Jia still fought against the relentless onslaught of Dark Wolves. Seeing she was fine on her own, Ji Wuye pivoted on his heel. With his back to her, he strode forward. ... The stench of death and decay grew thicker with every step. Goblin corpses littered the path, their sightless eyes frozen in rictus snarls. Viscous emerald pools of congealed blood resembled grotesque footprints leading deeper into the shadows. The air was choked with the reek of copper and the sour tang of goblin sweat. The tunnel opened into a vast grotto, the curved walls swallowed by towering trunks twisting up from the ground like cyclopean serpents. Their gnarled branches wove an intricate lattice overhead, forcing Ji Wuye to duck and weave between the thick wooden coils. His brow furrowed as his piercing gaze raked over the mutilated remains - not just goblins now, but grotesque insectoid monstrosities as large as mastiffs. Tattered wings protruded from shredded abdomens, barbed stingers snapped like brittle twigs. ''No monsters, and no traps...'' Ji Wuye mused, gradually piecing together the information and the scene he remembered so far. ''It''s no wonder the goblins risked raids on the village...'' ''They fear the Dark Wolves,'' Ji Wuye concluded as, after walking for a while, he finally emerged into a vast chamber dominated by a colossal tree trunk easily spanning three men''s embrace. A circular maw about chest-height opened into an ominous darkness within. The rest of the cyclopean bole disappeared into the shadowed reaches of the vaulted ceiling high above. However, the main focus was - hulking behemoths as large as the Dark Wolves themselves lay in mangled, eviscerated heaps. Some missing entire limbs, others quite literally disemboweled, their fibrous viscera spilling forth in tangled knots. The unmistakable signs of the Dark Wolf''s savage brutality. However... Ji Wuye''s lips curved into a thin, satisfied smile as his crimson gaze landed on a faint glimmer within the shadowed maw of the gargantuan tree trunk. There, nestled deep inside the hollow bole and pulsing with a soft emerald radiance, sat a mango-sized orb - the Dungeon Core. "Lucky they''re oblivious," he murmured. The Dungeon Core was Ji Wuye''s other aim. It was said that without it, monsters couldn''t be magically spawned and the Dungeon couldn''t function properly. This concept was alien to the Jianghu, not just the idea of creatures spawning from nowhere, but also how a Dungeon of this size could suddenly be built and repair itself. His brow furrowed slightly as he studied the carnage surrounding the tree''s base. Despite the hordes of guardians clearly slain by the encroaching Dark Wolves, no new defenders had emerged to reinforce the lair''s defenses. The Core sat unprotected, vulnerable. "Perhaps the presence of that other Dungeon is disrupting the spawning," Ji Wuye mused under his breath. Another possibility was that newly spawned creatures were immediately detected and killed by the Dark Wolves. But that didn''t matter to Ji Wuye as he raised his jian and then... Without hesitation, he lunged forward, burying the razor-sharp steel deep into the Core''s radiant heart. STAB! The orb shuddered, ethereal ichor the color of sunshine bleeding from the grievous wound, revealing an orange pith glimmering with emerald light. Just then, after Ji Wuye stored the orange pith-like object in his inventory, the entire Dungeon seemed to shudder and groan. The serpentine trunks lining the walls twisted and thrashed as if awoken from some ancient slumber. Larger branches cracked like bullwhips, shedding showers of bark and loam as they unfurled. Chapter 161 RUMBLE-! The serpent-like trunks lining the earthen walls and jutting from the ground suddenly lurched to life, writhing and thrashing violently. A low rumbling reverberated through the vast chamber as the wooden tentacles whipped around erratically, slamming into surfaces with thunderous bangs that sent clouds of dust and debris raining down. BANG! A massive trunk as thick as a tree careened into the low ceiling, splintering the stone. Chunks of masonry clattered to the ground in an explosive crash. BANG! Another snaked perilously close to Ji Wuye, who narrowly ducked under the whistling appendage. His crimson eyes glinted with focused intensity as he sprinted for the exit, his white-shoed feet kicking up puffs of dirt. BANG! The possessed trunks seemed to find their target, converging on Ji Wuye''s position with a barrage of strikes that hammered the walls around him. The stale air was filled with the acrid smell of crushed stone as clouds of pulverized debris swirled. SLASH! Ji Wuye''s jian flashed in a blur of polished steel as he cleaved through the wriggling wooden tentacles erupting from the floor to assail him. Severed sections clattered and rolled away. ''This is troublesome,'' Ji Wuye frowned, the crease etching his brow as he assessed the increasingly chaotic situation. Yet... The next moment, several snake-like trunks ahead began twitching and coiling, preparing to strike. His keen crimson eyes detected even more shifting among the shadows above, sinister shapes poised to impale him. As Ji Wuye burst into a sprint, the trap-like wooden tentacles activated in a frenzy all around him. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "Hufff...." He exhaled deeply, channeling his Qi to flow from his Dantian into his meridians, enveloping his body in a faint aura of energy. While running at full speed reinforced by his Qi, he slid one foot sideways with expert precision, leaving a trailing gash in the soft earth and pulverizing any small serpentine wooden tentacles embedded there. BANG! The obstructions shattered into splinters with ease. In one fluid martial movement, he spun his body with whiplash speed, one foot raised high as he harnessed the rapid momentum to-- BOOM! His descending foot met the ground in a thunderous impact, a shockwave of blue Qi rippling outward from the point of contact. With physical prowess rivaling a 7th realm martial artist, his Qi-reinforced stomp easily destroyed any wooden tentacles in his path, clearing his trajectory forward. Splashes of loose dirt trailed behind Ji Wuye as his body glided with preternatural agility and speed. To maintain his fluid footwork, his feet slid side to side in serpentine motions, seamlessly transitioning weight as his torso occasionally bent and leaned to avoid the massive trunks whipping towards him, all without needing to draw his jian. SMASH! On the other hand, the failed strikes collided in Ji Wuye''s wake, the impacts generating concussive blasts of air that only propelled his sprinting form even faster across the treacherous, tentacle-riddled ground which he traversed with the grace of skating on polished marble. But then¡­ RUMBLE-! RUMBLE-! Up ahead, Ji Wuye''s path was suddenly blocked by a lattice of crisscrossing serpentine trunks violently whipping together into an impenetrable barricade. But of course, that didn''t break Ji Wuye''s stride. He raised one foot, allowing the momentum of his glide to slow until his other sole hovered just above the ground. That raised leg then extended forward like a mounted cavalryman''s lance. BOOM! Concentrating the full force of his reduced gliding speed, reinforced Qi, and physical prowess rivaling a 7th realm master, Ji Wuye''s leading foot lashed out in a devastatingly powerful kick. The wooden tentacles provided no resistance at all, shattering into thousands of harmless splinters and fragments that scattered in an explosive burst, clearing the path forward once more. RUMBLE! As Ji Wuye exited the passage, the walls and ceiling began to groan ominously, raining down boulders and rubble that gradually sealed off the trap-riddled corridor behind him. ... Emerging back into the main cavern where he had left Song Jia, Ji Wuye''s sharp eyes scanned the area amidst the settling dust and debris. But then...he noticed... another path yawning open, right behind where Song Jia stood vigilantly. ''That must be the dungeon where those Dark Wolves came from,'' he pondered inwardly, slowly approaching her. Now it made sense. No wonder she kept fighting the Dark Wolves. It turned out she was actually standing right at the entrance of the Dark Attributes Dungeon. Unlike Ji Wuye''s preternatural night vision, Song Jia could only see by the flickering torchlight which cast dancing shadows across her tense features. As Ji Wuye drew nearer, his feet crunching on the loose rocks, she whirled to face him - clothes stained by the dark blood of the vanquished wolves, chest heaving with ragged breaths, jian gripped tightly in her hand. SLASH! The torch tumbled from her grasp, its feeble light briefly illuminating Song Jia''s defensive pivot as she instinctively lashed out with her blade. Her eyes widened in recognition upon registering Ji Wuye''s familiar form easily evading her attack. "That was a good reflex, Sister Song," Chapter 162 Meanwhile, at the guest residence where Ji Wuye and Song Jia were staying, shadows flickered from the candles hung along the wooden walls, casting a warm, inviting glow. The aroma of burning wax mingled with the earthy scent of the village. The village chief, Xu Ma, sat with his daughter, Xu Li, who stood beside him after serving green tea and steaming dumplings on a lacquered tray. Xu Li''s hands trembled slightly as she poured the fragrant tea, her brow furrowed with worry. "So you''re saying ''he'' killed all the goblins by himself, and ''she'' used some kind of violent and powerful sword art?" asked a woman in a white martial robe with dark red stripes. It was Li Rong, an Inner Disciple, frowning as she tapped her fingers on the soft cushion, her lips pressed into a thin line. "Yes, especially Hero Ji. He wasn''t even tired and volunteered to check the Dungeon itself after those long, exhausting battles," Xu Ma replied eagerly, the wrinkles on his weathered face twitching with a mixture of awe and trepidation. Li Rong sighed, massaging her forehead with slender fingers. So far, all of her Junior Brother''s actions didn''t make sense, but entering a Dungeon was particularly concerning. "Excuse me, heroine, are you perhaps the next guard?" Xu Ma asked, referring to the Kunlun disciples meant to replace those guarding the Dungeon entrance, a glimmer of hope in his weary eyes. "No?" Li Rong raised her eyebrows, her delicate features marred by a slight frown. "Wait, so you''ve been defending the village by yourselves?" Seeing their wry smiles and saddened looks, the weight of hardship etched into their faces, Li Rong''s expression darkened. She couldn''t fathom how common people could defend against the vicious creatures she knew were numerous. "How long has it been since the creatures emerged?" Li Rong asked, her voice low. "About two days. They keep coming no matter how many we slay, sometimes at night when the shadows lengthen, sometimes during the day when the sun is high," Xu Ma replied, also massaging his forehead as if trying to soothe a throbbing ache. "Luckily, with the power we got from the Tower, we''ve been able to repel most of them and protect our children. But..." Xu Ma''s words trailed off, his shoulders slumping with fatigue at the unspoken horrors they had faced. "You must be exhausted and have lost some men," Li Rong stated softly, her voice tinged with empathy. Xu Ma confirmed with a slight nod, his eyes downcast. She cupped her hands and said, "Please forgive us for this. I will seek clarification on this matter." Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. "No, you from Kunlun are not at fault. You have no obligation to protect us, it''s just..." Xu Ma trailed off, avoiding her gaze, a flicker of shame passing over his weathered features. Li Rong noticed the guilt and embarrassment in the village chief''s reaction, and even his daughter Xu Li looked saddened, her eyes downcast. A palpable tension hung in the air, a weight of unspoken truths. Tianmu village had never officially requested protection from Kunlun or asked for guards. However, as part of Kunlun territory, villages were typically protected in exchange for goods or herbs. The fact that Tianmu hadn''t informed Kunlun when the new Official Disciple didn''t arrive meant... "I understand, Mister. Please rest assured," Li Rong said, her tone gentle yet carrying an undercurrent of resolve. The Jianghu, the martial arts realm, was no longer the same. Even common people thought they were strong enough to protect themselves since gaining power from the Tower of the Gods. However, the foundation hadn''t changed. The difference between a martial artist wielding power and a common person wielding power remained vast, not easily overcome by skills or stronger physiques they got from the Tower. Martial artists still held clear superiority in mentality and techniques. But even so, both sides were at fault: the Official Disciples hadn''t fulfilled their duty, and Tianmu''s village chief hadn''t reported the matter. The nearest stationed Kunlun Disciples were in Baiyun village. If Xu Ma had ever sent a message to Baiyun village, there would have been no sight such as gigantic wolves appearing on the main road, and many losses could have been prevented had they been alerted. But then... ''How did he know this would happen?'' The question glared in Li Rong''s mind, her brow furrowing. How could her Junior Brother, Ji Wuye, have known about the Dungeon in Tianmu village and the absence of guards? His arrival coincided with the villagers losing power, as if he''d predicted it, the timing too uncanny to be mere chance. ''So many questions left unanswered.'' Li Rong''s gaze sharpened. "Mister, did you say my Juniors went to the Dungeon?" She stood up abruptly, her robes swishing with the sudden movement. Only her Junior Brother could answer this. Her Junior Sister''s sword art was a secondary concern for now. ... At the Dungeon entrance, Li Rong frowned, her expression a mix of confusion and concern, while Xu Maand Xu Li looked surprised, their eyes wide with disbelief. "H-how has the Dungeon changed?" Xu Li muttered, covering her mouth with her hanfu sleeve. Instead of a cave-like dungeon embedded with tree trunks and stones covered in branches, blending with the surrounding forest, the Dungeon before them was completely dark. It was as if darkness had manifested into an object, turning the whole Dungeon into an inky, impenetrable shadow that seemed to blur the boundaries of reality. Li Rong frowned briefly, her lips pressing into a tight line as her brows knitted together. Without hesitation, she unsheathed her jian, the gleaming blade catching the faint light as it sliced through the air. Taking a steadying breath, she stepped forward and entered the obscuring darkness. Yet, when she entered, her frown only deepened at the sight before her. Countless goblin and Dark Wolf corpses were scattered about, their twisted forms frozen in the throes of death. Vicious blade strikes marred their bodies, the wounds still oozing foul ichor onto the debris-littered ground. Violent-looking fragments of rock were strewn about, as if some great force had violently shaken the very foundations of the Dungeon itself. What truly caught Li Rong''s attention, however, were the blade marks scored deep into the surrounding walls and floor. "Junior Sister," she muttered under her breath, her brow furrowing as she traced the intricate patterns with narrowed eyes. Not only was her Junior Brother Ji Wuye''s inexplicable strength now in question, but her Junior Sister Song Jia''s abilities were equally perplexing. As far as Li Rong could remember, Song Jia was little more than a fine-looking but otherwise unremarkable female disciple, notable only for her excessive requests for sparring and training sessions. Li Rong had even witnessed firsthand how Song Jia had gradually mastered the Kunlun Cloudsoaring Saber Style, the foundational martial art taught to all Outer Disciples. Yet now, the evidence before her eyes hinted at something far more sinister and profound. The sheer ferocity and power required to leave such deep scarring marks in the unyielding stone defied reason. "Is this a martial art she got from the Tower?" Li Rong pondered, her mind racing as she tried to make sense of the impossibility laid bare before her. But if this truly stemmed from the Tower of the Gods, how could it be potent enough to slay not just these goblins, but the Dark Wolves as well? Chapter 163 "Before jumping, you need to gather your Qi in the meridians in your feet. It also needs a trigger; basically, you need an outburst," Ji Wuye explained patiently to Song Jia, whose brow furrowed in concentration as she listened intently. Their flickering silhouettes cast dancing shadows on the cave walls, illuminated by the warm glow of torchlight. Ever since the wood-attribute Dungeon''s collapse, the current Dungeon had transformed into a seemingly ordinary cavern with rocky surfaces. It was just a bit darker compared to before. "What outburst? What do you mean by outburst? Is that some kind of water stream?" Song Jia asked, a hint of frustrated annoyance creeping into her voice as she gripped the torch tightly, its flames casting a soft radiance on her flushed cheeks. Her vexation stemmed from her inability to master ¨C or even properly execute ¨C her Master''s sword art despite her relentless efforts. Each failed attempt chipped away at her confidence, leaving her feeling like a mere pretender unworthy of her discipleship. Ji Wuye, an outsider to her Master''s tutelage, could elucidate the intricacies of the sword art with apparent ease, only deepening Song Jia''s sense of inadequacy as a disciple. "Hmm, an outburst... well, in simple terms, it''s just a will. How willing are you to perform the Rising Gale?" Ji Wuye calmly elaborated, his steady gait and the jian gripped loosely in his right hand exuding a relaxed demeanor in stark contrast to Song Jia''s tense posture as she warily scanned their surroundings, the torchlight flickering across her guarded expression. "I''m very... very... willing!" Song Jia unconsciously shouted, her pent-up frustration erupting in a heated outburst as she clicked her tongue and shot Ji Wuye a defiant glare, as if the answer should have been blatantly obvious. Yet Ji Wuye merely responded with a light snort and a faint, knowing smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Of course I know, but instead of explaining with theory, let''s test it out in a real battle." He halted abruptly, raising his jian to point towards an unsettling darkness that seemed to loom ahead, its inky tendrils coiling ominously. Perplexed by Ji Wuye''s cryptic words and actions, Song Jia followed the line of his outstretched arm, instinctively raising the torch higher. The flickering flames illuminated a startling sight that caused her breath to catch in her throat. "The light... it doesn''t penetrate the shadow..." Song Jia mumbled, her eyes widening in disbelief as she experimentally swung the torch back and forth, extending and withdrawing it repeatedly, but always with the same unsettling result ¨C the inky darkness seemed to devour the feeble flames, rendering them powerless against the engulfing void. In stark contrast to Song Jia''s surprise, Ji Wuye''s reaction was far more intriguing. Instead of frowning with concern, the faint smile playing across his lips broadened into a knowing grin. ''Blindness,'' he mused inwardly. A dungeon typically only possessed elemental attributes, but the ''dark'' attribute dungeon they now faced harbored not only those traits but also a sinister "Specialty". Stepping forward, his white shoes were instantly swallowed by the encroaching darkness, disappearing from sight until he withdrew them once more. "Interesting..." But this sensory deprivation was merely a temporary illusion, for under the crimson glow of his eyes, a transparent screen flickered into view. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. As the ethereal display manifested, Ji Wuye''s crimson irises blazed with fierce intensity, and the thick, obscuring veil of shadows began to dissipate gradually, revealing countless Dark Wolves lurking within. Their own ruby-tinted eyes glinted menacingly in the gloom, their natural predatory glow muted by the concealing darkness that had previously shrouded them. ''Come to think of it, this Dungeon and the one before had a gigantic size,'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly, seeing how these Dark Wolves, the size of carriages, were gathering in this Dungeon without even reaching the ceiling. On the other hand, the lupine beasts moved with eerie, silent stealth, their padded paws making no sound, cunning enough to suppress their instinctive growls that might betray their presence. "What should we do?" Song Jia''s voice cut through the tense silence, her eyes already wide and alert as she dropped the now-useless torch and gripped her jian defensively, the blade''s steel tip pointing forward in a combative stance. "What do you mean? Didn''t we agree before? Rising Gale, of course," Ji Wuye replied evenly, drawing his own jian as he began advancing into the impenetrable shadows, his form gradually consumed by the all-consuming void. "Wait! Don''t you need vision to see? How can you see in the dark?" Song Jia hurriedly called out, but Ji Wuye''s silhouette had already vanished into the obscuring gloom, leaving only an echo of his disembodied voice reverberating from all directions. "Humans have five senses; use them wisely." "But how can I fight then?" Song Jia''s voice wavered with uncertainty, her brow furrowing as she sensed movement stirring in the impenetrable darkness before her. For the first time, a tendril of unease snaked its way into her heart ¨C an enemy she couldn''t see, whose shape and attack patterns remained maddeningly unpredictable. This was the first adversary of its kind she had ever faced, its very invisibility rendering her martial training inadequate. Yet, no matter how the deafening silence stretched on, Ji Wuye''s reply never came. Drawing a steadying breath, Song Jia willed herself to remain calm, repeating a mantra of conviction. "You can do it, Jia!" ... Concealed within the sea of shadows, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes pierced the gloom with preternatural clarity, as though the darkness held no sway over his enhanced vision. He watched, unblinking, as Song Jia tentatively stepped into the engulfing void, her every movement laid bare before his penetrating gaze. "Currently, your will is not in the right place. You yearn to master the Rising Gale swiftly, to prove your talent to your Master," Ji Wuye''s disembodied voice seemed to reverberate from every direction, surrounding Song Jia with its resonant timbre. "But the Rising Gale itself embodies a concept of freedom, like how the legendary Kunpeng breaks free from the limitations of its earthly form." Even as the words left his lips, Ji Wuye''s heightened senses detected the Dark Wolves slinking from the shadows, their wiry forms tensing as they prepared to strike at the vulnerable Song Jia. A cacophony of feral growls and Song Jia''s grunts of exertion filled the air, mingling with the sound of ripping fabric as her clumsy, blind strikes found their marks ¨C or, more often, missed entirely. Splashes of crimson arced through the darkness, her torn martial robe fluttering in ethereal ribbons amidst the chaos. "Set your mind free and focus on your other senses," Ji Wuye''s calm instruction cut through the melee, even as his own attention shifted to the periphery of his vision. CLICK-! Drawing deeply from his Dantians, he channeled his Qi into the awaiting jian gripped in his hand. A sanguine aura, akin to bubbling, viscous blood, enveloped the blade in a menacing scarlet glow as several translucent screens flickered across Ji Wuye''s vision. SWOOSH! In the span of a single, fleeting instant, Ji Wuye''s form blurred with preternatural swiftness. His bubbling jian flashed in a deadly arc as he pivoted his body with coiled grace, the razor-sharp edge cleaving through the shadows with merciless precision. "GRR-!" A bestial howl rent the air, abruptly silenced as a severed lupine head sailed through the gloom, spattering the rocky ground with arterial spray. THUD! The sickening impact of the severed lupine head striking the rocky ground reverberated through the shadows, its arterial lifeblood spattering in a gruesome arc across the cave floor. The abrupt commotion seemed to catalyze a frenzied response, drawing the rest of the Dark Wolf pack from the concealing gloom like sharks scenting blood in the water. Yet the number that now converged upon Ji Wuye was far greater and more crowded than the horde of goblins that had assailed the village or the pack that had ambushed them on the road. "No wonder you guys are hunting those poor goblins," Ji Wuye mused aloud, his gaze sweeping over the teeming mass of gigantic forms that flooded the Dungeon. "So you''re raising your newborns." Sliding into a battle-ready stance, he planted his right foot forward while aligning his left with his shoulder, the jian raised in a defensive guard position as he gripped the hilt with both hands at eye level. "Well..." A light snort escaped his nostrils, accompanied by the faintest ghost of an amused smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. The blade thrummed with pulsating vitality, its steel embraced by a sanguine aura that bubbled and roiled like viscous, simmering blood. Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes glinted with wry amusement as he faced the steadily encroaching horde, his breathing as deep and steady as the eternal presence of Mount Tai. "I think this is more than enough to advance my skill, or so I hope." Chapter 164 Blood drawn in this dark, suffocating dungeon where not even a sliver of light could pierce the impenetrable darkness. Countless pairs of glowing crimson eyes danced menacingly, fighting each other with ringing thuds and grisly snarls as Dark Wolves'' decapitated heads dropped lifelessly, their thick, viscous blood further staining the already macabre surroundings. Sliced flesh and dust scattered, Ji Wuye''s long white ponytail swung right and left in a hypnotic rhythm as his jian moved continuously in wide arcs, following the precise rotations of his battle-hardened waist. His piercing crimson eyes remained eerily calm, carefully observing and glinting with each thunderous attack from the relentless Dark Wolves pack. His breathing was slightly roughened, the strained exhalations turning to faint mists in the dank air, as it had been twenty brutal minutes and their snarling numbers hadn''t decreased. "Crazy," Ji Wuye muttered under his breath, straightening his sweat-glistened back and slashing his razor-sharp jian horizontally to clean off the accumulated crimson viscera from the felled Dark Wolves. By now, his entire once-pristine white martial robe was completely drenched in their hot, sticky blood. The wolves'' matted black fur seemed to move freely in the pitch darkness like ominous shadows swimming in murky waters, yet none dared to approach within even a chi or zhang of Ji Wuye, who stood surrounded by towering mounds of their fallen kin''s gigantic corpses. His jian still flowed with a reddish, bubbling aura akin to freshly spilled blood, as the powerful Skill Slash Breaker remained menacingly active after slaying over 100 of the wolf pack in just a few fleeting moments. Ji Wuye paused briefly, not to rest his fatigued muscles, but because the long-awaited transparent status screen he''d been anticipating finally shimmered into view before his focused eyes: If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ''Finally, it has caught up,'' Ji Wuye concluded inwardly with a sense of grim satisfaction. Now his feline-like reaction time would be in perfect deadly sync, unlike before when he relied purely on his superior physical prowess. Though there might be no outwardly noticeable difference, at least this Feline Reflexes skill that had greatly aided him in the previous timeline could now seamlessly match his physique. ''Now, only Slash Breaker and Deflecting Blows are left,'' Ji Wuye thought. But then, as he briefly pondered the implications, his toned muscles tensed unconsciously, his battle-hardened senses detecting the slightest movement in the darkness. CLANK! His downward-pointing jian raised instantly as his right hand followed the precise movement, parrying a vicious strike coming from his right flank with a resounding clang of steel. At the same time, a transparent status screen flashed urgently before his focused crimson eyes: Ji Wuye''s jian managed to deflect a massive, shark-sized fang flying at him at punishingly high speed, the lethal projectile deflecting off at an angle. ''Well...well...well...how surprising,'' he thought, slowly raising his head after examining the deflected fang, only to encounter even more alarming surprises emerging from the shadows. "Wow," a fiercely calculating grin spread across Ji Wuye''s streaked lips as he read the newly upgraded Deflecting Blows skill description. "Negate any magical or spiritual attack, that''s an immense advantage," he said in a low, gravelly tone laced with grim satisfaction. As he spoke, Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson eyes fell upon the identity of his latest attacker slowly materializing from the inky blackness. An obsidian-like shadow with coarse fur similar to the other Dark Wolves, yet strangely small in stature, akin to a normal wolf. At first glance, he thought it was merely a runt Dark Wolf pup, but those baleful emerald eyes shining and glaring at him... "A Jadefang," Ji Wuye said easily, instantly identifying the creature. A Jadefang was of the same species as the Dark Wolves, sharing many of their feral attributes, yet for some inexplicable reason, it seemed to act as an alpha commander of sorts. It wasn''t an alpha Dark Wolf with vastly greater size and brutal strength, but it possessed eyes that could... "Charm and enthrall its target," Ji Wuye concluded as the glowing Soul Anchor Amulet he wore pulsed protectively. Once the Jadefang''s insidious mental charm attack proved ineffective against Ji Wuye''s protective amulet, the sinister wolf commander quickly submerged itself within the seething crowd of massive Dark Wolves. The gargantuan beasts glared at Ji Wuye with ravenous, glowing crimson eyes and bared rows of jagged, ivory fangs in a display of feral hostility. Their towering size, easily comparable to that of a sturdy horse-drawn carriage, made the menacing glow of their predatory eyes even more terrifying to behold in the pitch darkness. "Though it didn''t manage to charm and enthrall me, that Jadefang is still an annoying threat to deal with," Ji Wuye muttered under his breath, his deep voice laced with weary irritation. HOWL! As the words left his lips, the horde of Dark Wolves suddenly surged inwards once more, swarming at him from all sides with a cacophony of bestial snarls and snapping jaws, seemingly already forgetting how easily he had slain scores of their kin just moments before. Chapter 165 Horse-carriage-sized Dark Wolves launched themselves at Ji Wuye. Gigantic shark-like jaws unhinged, saliva dripping from rows of serrated fangs eager to rip and tear his flesh. Ji Wuye, the ferocious assault''s target, kept his crimson eyes steely and focused. His fingers gripped the hilt of his jian sword. He dropped into a low stance, thighs tensed as if carved from granite, knees bent so severely that virile muscle cords strained against his skin in the deep gloom of the Dungeon. A guttural growl rumbled from Ji Wuye''s chest as his eyes narrowed to slits. "Huff..." The faintest expulsion of breath carried an imperceptible vibration that seemed to distort the air around him. A fierce crimson glint flashed across his irises, and in that fractured instant, the world around him slowed to a crawl. Translucent screens shimmered into existence: Within this dilated moment, faint ephemeral afterimages of the lunging Dark Wolves flickered, their movements cleaved into a multitude of potential trajectories. Some phantom jaws gaped towards his head, others swept low aiming for his legs, while others contorted to shred his torso asunder. His Quick Adaptation skill parsed every potentiality: attempting to slip between their massive bodies would leave openings to be crushed underfoot, while trying to cut them down one by one provided too many opportunities to be blindsided and grievously wounded. Each probabilistic path seemed to terminate in his gruesome demise. Yet Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze remained unflinching, devoid of even a tremor of panic or fear. A ghost of a smirk played across his lips. ''A perfect opportunity to unveil her sword art.'' In excruciating slow motion, Ji Wuye''s upper body descended, coiling his power. The constrained explosive force in his rooted legs caused hairline fractures to splinter outwards across the Dungeon ground in an ever-expanding spider''s web. The jian sword in his white-knuckled grip pulsed with a menacing ruddy luminescence, like bubbling blood given maleficent life. As his descent reached its nadir, Ji Wuye''s entire being became a wound spring, every fiber compacted with pure kinetic potential. Then, time burst its stagnant chrysalis and resumed its inexorable flow. BLAST! An apocalyptic shockwave detonated from where Ji Wuye had crouched, the eruption of force generating a choking cloud of pulverized stone and debris. The Dark Wolves, their momentum now their undoing, were blasted like raggedy-furred missiles amidst the thunderous concussion. The Kun was once a mere fish, content to glide through still waters in pursuit of effortless sustenance. Yet one day, this existence was no longer enough. The Kun felt an unquenchable thirst to elevate itself, to transcend the boundaries that tamed its current, to pierce the heavens themselves. And so the Kun beseeched the venerable Old Turtle for arcane wisdom - the secret to soaring freely, as effortlessly as birds cut through the wind and sky. No matter how earnestly the Kun implored or how fervently it attempted the prescribed methods, none yielded the coveted ability to take to the skies. The ancient Old Turtle''s weathered features creased with mirthful laughter at the fish''s persistent determination, and even the birds seemed to mock its lofty aspirations with disdainful shrieks. Yet the Kun refused to be dissuaded. It studied the eddies and currents of the wind, scrutinizing how birds caught updrafts and manipulated airflow to achieve buoyancy. Each failure was a lesson etched into its resolute scales. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Finally, on a fateful day when heavenly forces clashed in a tempestuous melee, the Kun seized its chance. As thunderclaps boomed and gale winds lashed the waters into frothing chaos, the fish leapt from the churning surface. It propelled itself skyward with every ounce of strength, risking becoming prey to the very birds it emulated or being struck by arcing tendrils of lightning. In that breathless suspended moment, a miracle transpired. The howling winds sheared at the Kun''s scales like knives, while driving rains lashed its wounds with nourishing rejuvenation. The thunderous reverberations seemed to catalyze an elemental metamorphosis as feathers erupted from its body in resplendent plumage where once only scales had been. The Kun''s bodily rise continued to accelerate as gossamer wings unfurled, catching the tempest''s fury to ascend higher and higher. In a transcendent apotheosis, the former fish, the Kun, transformed into the majestic Peng, a creature of the air soaring freely amidst the unbridled elemental chaos. Similarly, within the expansive inky darkness of the Dungeon, Ji Wuye''s form rocketed skyward from the swirling dust cloud kicked up by his thunderous initial strike. His lithe body seemed to defy gravity itself as he pierced the gloom towards the vaulted stone ceiling. The jian sword clutched in his grip trailed scintillating arcs of bubbling crimson light, as if the blade dripped with ethereal blood. Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes, more vibrant than freshly spilled rubies, slanted in an eagle''s focused gaze as he assessed the Dark Wolves scattered below. His lips curled in a supremely confident smile as he reached the apex of his meteoric ascent, the muscles in his arms and shoulders coiling with restrained power. Meanwhile, in their confused state, struggling to reorient after the seismic shockwave, the Dark Wolves had no opportunity to brace as Ji Wuye''s form became a living cyclone. His jian sword blurred in a vertical uppercut of blinding speed, the crimson light engulfing the blade elongating into a phantasmic crescent twice the wolf''s staggering size. SWOOSH! A concussive sonic boom reverberated through the chamber as the gargantuan energy slash bisected the Dungeon ceiling, raining down shrapnel. Yet this was merely the precursor harbinger of devastation. An azure maelstrom, a compression wave of superheated air and force, detonated forth from the arc of Ji Wuye''s strike. It surged towards the staggered Dark Wolves with the speed and intensity of a cyclonic firestorm. Primal survival instincts blazed as the ethereal tempest bore down upon them. Snapping from their daze, the Dark Wolves planted their enormous paws and braced, jaws unhinged in bestial roars of challenge. Fur bristled with static charge as the storm''s vanguard caressed their obsidian hides... Then the terrible azure wave hit. SPLAT! A dense blood mist erupted outwards in a 360-degree sphere, obscuring even Ji Wuye''s enhanced vision momentarily. When it cleared, the ground was rendered in a visceral tapestry of mutilated flesh and shattered bone. Ropes of steaming viscera painted the walls. Dismembered limbs and partially bisected cadavers were strewn like abattoir offal amidst rapidly congealing pools of blood. The Dark Wolves'' intimidating display of defiance was met with absolute and overwhelming obliteration. Ji Wuye alighted easily back onto the ground, surveying the grotesque aftermath with a sense of grim satisfaction. At the same time, he gazed at several transparent screens in the corner of his view: ... By the time Ji Wuye finished absorbing the information displayed on the lengthy transparent screens, the view before him had become a veritable killing ground. A gruesome mound of eviscerated Dark Wolf cadavers, each easily the size of a horse-drawn carriage, dominated the gory scene. ''This sword art is truly formidable,'' Ji Wuye praised inwardly, a glimmer of respect kindling behind his crimson eyes. ''No wonder Song Jia''s Master was renowned as the WindBlade Emperor. Just the second mere move of his style carries such overwhelming power.'' The true devastation of the Rising Gale technique lay not in the slashing arc itself, but in the catastrophic aftermath it generated. The vertical uppercut slash served as the catalyst, violently compressing the air into a hyper-condensed blade of superheated force that detonated forth in an apocalyptic shockwave upon impact. Now, with the presence of the Tower of the Gods, that kind of monster, such as the Five Emperors and other old monsters of Jianghu, must have evolved into something else. But disappointment flashed in Ji Wuye''s gaze as he remembered their statement in the previous timeline. "What useless prattle they spouted, proclaiming this Era belongs to the new generation." Ji Wuye''s tone dripped with condescending derision. "If those so-called Emperors had simply participated alongside the true monsters of the Jianghu realm, we would not have met such unmitigated failure..." HOWL! The bestial cry shattered Ji Wuye''s musing reverie. He spun to face the source - the remnant pack of Dark Wolves that Song Jia had engaged. His eyes found her kneeling amidst the canine nightmares, back rigidly straight yet shoulders heaving with each ragged breath. Spatters of blood radiated outwards from her form in a macabre halo. The flickering torchlight threw her ghastly appearance into lurid prominence. Her once pristine white martial robe was utterly soaked through, fabric greedily drinking in every spare drop of the blood that sheened her skin. Yet despite her feral visage, what captured Ji Wuye''s attention was the look of rapturous satisfaction playing across Song Jia''s lips. "Bwahaha! I did it, Master! Hahaha!" Her crazed laughter rang out in peals of unbridled jubilation, uncaring of how blood spilled past her lips to be swallowed with each gulp of air. ''Now then, shall we explore further?'' Turning his attention forwards once more, Ji Wuye strode onwards into the lightless depths, leaving Song Jia alone. Chapter 166 Walking through this completely dark dungeon, Ji Wuye moved with fluid grace, his movements effortless as he deflected the frenzied attacks from the remaining Dark Wolf pups that lunged at him with snapping jaws. The metallic scent of fresh blood hung heavy in the air, staining the path with a gruesome trail of young wolf corpses in his wake. This time, his jian didn''t even emit the faint, bubbling bloodied aura along its razor-sharp edge. Instead, he casually waved the blade left and right as he strode forward with purposeful strides, his crimson eyes darting from side to side, tracking for any incoming attacks. Within moments, the danger subsided, the echoes of the brief skirmish fading into eerie silence. The path now cleared, wide enough for five horse-carriages to travel side by side. "Is it finally here?" Ji Wuye''s deep voice echoed through the cave-like dungeon structure, the words reverberating off the damp stone walls. The only sound was the ominous drip of his bloodied white shoes stepping forward, disturbing the unnatural stillness. The metallic tang of animal corpses lingered from behind, slowly fading and being replaced by the moist mustiness of a cave. The faint sound of water droplets reached his ears, like the steady beat of a distant drum. When his feet finally stopped, the one-way passage opened into a vast, cavernous space. Unlike before, where gnarled serpentine tree trunks had dominated the terrain, this area sloped downward into inky darkness. What made it unique was... "A pool?" Ji Wuye spoke with furrowed brows, his voice laced with confusion as he cautiously descended the uneven steps. An unsettling black water, like spilled ink, filled the entire lower ground. Even stranger were the crudely carved stairs, as if someone - or something - had fashioned them for two-legged beings to traverse. With furrowed brows and cautious steps, his foot hovered just above the strange black water that even his Quick Adaptation skill couldn''t penetrate this veil. However, Ji Wuye''s intense focus wasn''t on the inky liquid, but instead fixed upon... "What kind of creature is that? The alpha?" he mumbled under his breath, his words almost inaudible. In this vast expanse of black liquid, a gigantic wolf statue protruded menacingly, its form resembling the Dark Wolves but three times larger than any he''d encountered before. It stood at the center, its powerful jaws open wide in a silent, eternal snarl. What made the daunting statue extraordinary was that its upper jaw reached towards the ceiling, while the lower touched the still surface of the inky black water, as if poised to drink deeply from the unsettling pool. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Ji Wuye examined the imposing wolf statue briefly before stepping aside to get a look behind the wide, gigantic maw. On its broad chest, he spotted a rounded hole filled with a black object that shined with a lighter dark hue. It twitched and pulsed ominously, like a living, beating heart. His stunned lips slowly curled upward into a knowing smile. "A Dungeon Heart," he stated, the revelation igniting a spark of recognition in his crimson eyes. Unlike a mere Dungeon Core, which could only repair Dungeon structure and summon creatures, the Dungeon Heart was an upgraded, far more powerful version that could imbue specific specialty upon its Dungeon. "Then this is the King itself," Ji Wuye mused, shifting his sharp gaze back to the towering creature before him. As far as he knew, there was no folklore or tales regarding wolf creatures in Jianghu. Not as big as one, but there was only a man befriended by a wolf. Not only that, this gigantic wolf also... "Why are there chains on its neck and limbs?" Not dwelling on the mystery further, Ji Wuye immediately stored his jian back in his inventory with a deft motion. CLICK! With a sound akin to glass clicking together, a great wooden sword materialized in his calloused hands. Taking a deep, steadying breath, Ji Wuye placed the broad blade between his furrowed brows and began to concentrate, his focus inward. Soon, vibrations enveloped the entire edge of the great wooden sword, the air around it humming with barely contained power. Simultaneously, his Qi infused from Ji Wuye''s meridians into the great wooden sword, transforming the faint white vibration into a mix with a red, bubbling blood-like aura that danced along the blade''s length. Once the preparation was complete, Ji Wuye opened his crimson eyes, calmness and solemnity radiating from his gaze. The final preparation was done. He knew all too well the difference between a Dungeon Core and a Dungeon Heart could prove dangerously underestimated if taken lightly. Because Dungeon Heart had... "Guardians, a Guardian," Ji Wuye solemnly muttered under his breath, his sharp gaze fixed upon the gigantic wolf statue before him. It was likely the guardian, still inactive for now but undoubtedly formidable. Just from the sheer size alone, it was more than enough. He wasn''t even sure he could kill or destroy this creature. His crimson eyes then slid down to regard the still surface of the inky black water. This time, he didn''t boost or force his body with acupressure, wary of the possibility of a prolonged battle and unknown enemy strength and background. Even his Quick Adaptation skill couldn''t penetrate the depths of this strange black water, suggesting there was a higher, potentially divine power involved in this kind of Dungeon... "Probably one of those gods," he murmured. After carefully scanning the vast surroundings and finding no other viable exit except the way he had come from behind him, Ji Wuye''s remaining concern centered on the unknown depth of the inky black waters and any potential creatures that may lurk beneath its still surface. ''Let''s do this,'' he thought, steadying his nerves as he gripped the vibrating great wooden sword tightly. The great wooden sword flashed with the active power of his Slash Breaker skill, a deadly aura of crackling red energy dancing along its length. With steady composure, Ji Wuye stepped forward into the ankle-deep black water, his intense crimson gaze never leaving the towering wolf statue. Yet, the moment his foot breached the surface, something deeply unsettling occurred. RUMBLE! The whole Dungeon trembled violently underfoot, the black waters rippling outward as the giant statue began to crack and crumble, emitting dusty sparks of energy that danced through the air like fireflies. Just as Ji Wuye tensed, coiling his powerful legs to sprint forward and close the distance, a booming voice suddenly rang out from the gigantic open maw of the statue: "My name is Fenrir, son of Loki. I am destined to bring doom to Asgard and calamity to the world!" Chapter 167 "Mortals! Unbind me from these treacherous fetters, this loathsome Gleipnir that mocks my strength! Do so, and I shall bring the twilight of the gods upon Asgard itself! RELEASE ME!" A thunderous roar erupted from the beast''s gaping maw, the force of its bellows whipping Ji Wuye''s white ponytail violently. "Even the beast from the Dungeon can now speak," Ji Wuye casually remarked, his eyes shifting to the glistening chains restraining the gigantic wolf as he maintained his grip on his wooden greatsword. "Speak? I do more than speak, puny mortal!" it snarled, black water like saliva dripping from its massive stone jaws as they snapped shut with bone-crushing force. Its piercing amber eyes burned with an ancient, insatiable hunger. "I am the doom of Odin, the bane of the gods! These chains may hold my body, but they cannot contain my fury. Heed my words, human - your petty weapon is nothing before me. Release me, and I shall spare you when I devour this world. Resist, and you''ll be but a morsel when I break free!" With another earth-shaking roar, Fenrir''s colossal form thrashed against its restraints, shaking the entire Dungeon structure to its core. The glistening chains of Gleipnir began to shine ever brighter, their ethereal light subduing the beast''s rage and rebellion like a soothing balm. "ROAR!" Fenrir howled in agony as the restraints tightened their grip, its cavernous mouth stretching impossibly wide, revealing another row of serrated stone fangs larger than a man. The beast''s empty, hollow eye sockets seemed to stare into the soul, promising a fate worse than oblivion. But then¡­ Suddenly, the growling ceased. The colossal wolf fell deathly still once more, its heaving flanks the only sign of life. Ji Wuye reappeared before the motionless behemoth, his knuckles white as he gripped the hilt of his wooden greatsword. BANG! The Dungeon trembled from the force of Ji Wuye''s swing, debris and rocks scattering through the air like shrapnel. His wooden greatsword, coated with continuous vibration and Slash Breaker effect, struck Fenrir''s chest with the force of a battering ram. The beast''s stony form bent slightly to the side from the impact, but remained otherwise unscathed. ''It''s hard,'' Ji Wuye frowned, realizing his great wooden sword was unable to destroy or even cut through the impervious chest of the chained monster. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. It was obvious that slashing against the stony, immovable form of Fenrir would be an arduous task, but what Ji Wuye didn''t expect was that despite mustering every ounce of his strength and coupling his Great Sword Resonance with the Slash Breaker skill that can even cut Ogre thick skin, it still could not completely shatter the beast''s body. The Dungeon''s pulsating heart that he had struck remained stubbornly in place, as if fused to the stony hide of the gargantuan statue. Only the faint, rhythmic beating akin to a living heart pounded in Ji Wuye''s ears, accompanied by - "You DARE?!" Fenrir''s thunderous roar shook the very foundations of the Dungeon, raining down chunks of debris. "Insignificant gnat! Your pitiful weapon is nothing more than a twig against my impervious hide!" Atop the gigantic stone wolf, Ji Wuye rolled his eyes at the beast''s melodramatic reaction, his vibration-edged great wooden sword remaining embedded deep within Fenrir''s broad chest as he attempted to drill out the Dungeon Heart. Suddenly, his body tensed, every muscle coiled like a spring as a transparent screen flickered into existence before him. Without a moment''s hesitation, Ji Wuye withdrew the wooden greatsword and leapt from his precarious position. He instantly stabbed the great wooden sword back into the gigantic stone wolf''s body, creating a shower of dust and debris as he descended, using the anchored weapon as a lever to propel himself away. SPLASH! Just as Ji Wuye''s feet found purchase on the ground, the black, swirling waters surged violently, manifesting into a gigantic sword formed entirely of rippling liquid shadows. In a split-second reaction, once again, Ji Wuye''s body blurred into motion, leaping to the side with feline grace as - SWOOSH! The enormous black water sword stabbed forward with blinding speed. Instead of splashing harmlessly into scattered droplets, the liquid blade sliced through the air with the keenness of a razor''s edge. ROAR! Fenrir, the colossal wolf statue larger than the Dungeon itself, howled in agony as the black water sword pierced through its skull from front to back, splintering the stone carapace like glass. "Brother?! What madness is this?!" Fenrir''s voice, usually dripping with menacing arrogance, now held an unmistakable note of panic and confusion. "NO! Who are you?! You are not my Brother!" The Dungeon trembled once more, the shallow black waters rippling and splashing violently against the walls. Ji Wuye had already distanced himself from the chaotic scene, returning to the descending stairs where he bore witness to something shocking. The gigantic sword formed of swirling black liquid, which had somehow managed to pierce and grievously wound the nigh-impervious Fenrir statue, was now changing shape. It grew larger and more amorphous, as if the sentient waters were trying to swallow the entire colossal wolf whole. "Mortal!" Fenrir''s voice suddenly called out to Ji Wuye, its usual arrogant tones now tinged with unveiled desperation. Ji Wuye didn''t spare the towering stone statue beast a glance as it pleaded, "Release me! Only together can we hope to survive this madness!" While Fenrir roared and bellowed, thrashing futilely against the glowing chains of Gleipnir, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes were transfixed by the black water''s grotesque transformation. The liquid mass began to sprout heads - not just one, but two, then three, erupting from the inky depths like foul mushrooms. Even in its black water form, it was still roughly visible, resembling long serpentine necks unfurled and tipped with slender maws lined with needlepoint fangs: the unmistakable visages of a multi-headed snake. Its body coiled its sinuous forms around the roaring Fenrir, constricting tighter with every failed attempt by the Wolf to break free from its smothering embrace. The chains of Gleipnir dug deeper into Fenrir''s body, trying in vain to restrain the beast''s wild thrashing. Ji Wuye''s stunned eyes snapped back into focus as he mumbled under his breath, "Xiangliu... how did this creature appear here..." Unlike Fenrir, a legend likely stemming from the mythologies of gods and realms beyond Jianghu, the Xiangliu was famous in Jianghu - a monstrous, primordial serpent whose very existence heralded calamity and ruin. The situation had grown exponentially more complex, and Ji Wuye, about to use the Pressure Form Perfection Style, suddenly halted. Another unexpected development had unfolded before his eyes... Chapter 168 A sudden massive snake head, larger than Ji Wuye could fully comprehend, lunged towards him with blinding speed. Those black waters on its body, akin to real obsidian scales of snakes, reflected Ji Wuye''s glistening crimson eyes as the colossal maw opened, filling his entire field of vision. BOOM! The air itself seemed to explode with a thunderous boom as the serpent''s strike connected. A violent shockwave erupted, splashing the shallow black waters below and briefly revealing the Dungeon''s rocky floor before the disturbed fluid came crashing back. Ji Wuye''s body was flung backwards like a ragdoll, slamming against the entrance as rubble and dust rained down upon him. The damp rubble hissed as it was soaked by the receding waters. HISS! At the same time, a bone-chilling hiss reverberated through the vast space as the gigantic snake withdrew its head, molten eyes scanning the debris intently. Its forked tongue flicked out, tasting the air musty with pulverized stone and damp earth. But then... The mound of rubble shifted, parting to reveal a faintly pulsing red aura surrounding a great wooden sword as it emerged. Ji Wuye followed, miraculously uninjured, gripping the vibrating hilt tightly. His gaze swept over the serpent''s seemingly endless form, each head swaying as its massive coiled body remained latched around the gigantic stone statue of Fenrir. "That''s just insanely fast," Ji Wuye remarked, the words barely a whisper as his eyes caught the edge of his peripheral vision. Though outwardly stoic, Ji Wuye''s heart pounded in his chest as the system notification lit up once more. Despite his newly recently advanced Feline Reflexes skill and his physique rivaling a 7th realm martial master, he could not even perceive the snake''s strike. Had his Deflecting Blows skill not negated the blow, the consequences would have been catastrophic - especially now that the fallen rubble had sealed off his exit. "As expected from a creature of legend," he muttered solemnly, unable to hide an undercurrent of respect in his tone. Slowly, Ji Wuye released his white-knuckle grip on the sword''s hilt, allowing the pulsating red aura to dissipate as the weapon began its descent. But in a blur of movement, his hand snapped out, snatching the hilt back with a tight grip. The reason was simple... The Deflecting Blows skill was a one-time use per battle according to the details. Yet the question burned in his mind - what precisely defined the parameters of a "battle" instance? This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. ''Obviously, by whether the practitioner holds the sword,'' he thought, his free hand moving to massage the Mingmen point at the small of his back, just above his tailbone. This precise motion would temporarily boost and double the flow of Qi circulating through his Lower Dantian. By releasing his grip on his ''weapon'', it allowed the Deflecting Blows skill to revert to an inactive state after each use. This was the key allowing Ji Wuye to manipulate and activate the skill countless times. ROAR! Suddenly, a thunderous roar shook the chamber as the gigantic stone statue of Fenrir finally stirred, letting out a desperate cry. Its body, coiled by the Xiangliu''s massive form, began to crumble - great chunks of rock turning to broken rubble that splashed into the shallow black waters below. Even the glistening mythical chains that had restrained the wolf for eons abruptly disintegrated to dust, leaving the Xiangliu alone with Ji Wuye. "Ha...ha...ha..." Ji Wuye let out a sarcastic laugh that echoed through the dungeon depths. He could scarcely believe his eyes - facing the legendary nine-headed snake of folklore, albeit in this strange watery manifestation. "Not impossible, but it would be exhausting." A wide, anticipatory smile spread across his lips. There was no fear or panic in his eyes, as this was still just the replicate "form" of Xiangliu or, in other words, a worthy opponent to truly test the limits of his improved martial arts skills and combat power. Ji Wuye''s Lower Dantian thrummed with surging Qi as it greedily drew in the surrounding energy of the Dungeon. His body grew feverishly hot, suffused with a mixture of excitement and grim solemnity. His heart thundered in his chest as sweat poured down his frame - the aftermath of stimulating his Zusanli point to temporarily double his stamina reserves. HISS! A bone-chilling hiss reverberated all around as the nine-headed leviathan loomed massive before him, its scale-like bodies in water form collectively occupying nearly half the vast Dungeon space. The colossal snake continually undulated and shifted, coiling tighter as if ready to spring forth and strike at any moment. Nine sets of molten eyes fixed unblinkingly on Ji Wuye, pupils constricting to slits as each head joined in a chorus of menacing hisses. A few serpentine necks occasionally brushed against the high ceilings, causing debris to rain down and splash into the fathomless black waters below. Ji Wuye tightened his grip on the great wooden sword, feeling the powerful vibrations and seeing the pulsating red aura of the Slash Breaker ripple along its length. His crimson eyes narrowed as the muscles in his legs tensed, coiling like springs ready to unleash. His breathing grew ragged with mounting anticipation as his sharp gaze scanned the area - the broken descending stairs, the shallow black waters rippling below, the floating debris drifting lazily. He plotted a smooth offensive path to strike at the terrifying Xiangliu. For a brief moment, neither combatant moved - a temporary stillness before the storm as predator and prey appraised each other. SWOOSH! Then, in an explosive burst of movement, Ji Wuye''s body seemed to vanish into the air. A whistling rush of displaced air followed his blurring descent as his right foot, reinforced by swirling cerulean Qi, acted as both wheeled chariot and beaten path. Each impact kicked up frothing wakes in the black waters as Ji Wuye glided smoothly above the surface. His left foot stomped down like a rampaging bull, generating exploding bursts that propelled his lithe form forward in a series of undulating weaves and coils that eerily mimicked the serpentine Xiangliu''s own sinuous movements. Rather than advance in a straight line, Ji Wuye zigged and zagged in a seemingly mocking dance, his trajectory difficult to track as he closed the distance between them. But the Xiangliu would not be taunted into reckless action. HISSS! A bone-chilling hiss shattered the air as a barrage of debris went flying towards the rapidly advancing Ji Wuye. With liquid grace, he merely slid to the left, easily evading the hail of rocky projectiles. More came streaking in, one after another, which Ji Wuye agilely twisted away from or deflected with a sweep of his great wooden sword. BANG! For those he could not avoid, the Slash Breaker came into play - its pulsing edge shattering the larger chunks of debris with resonant bangs. Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze flicked rapidly between the Xiangliu''s probing attacks and the evasive path required to dodge the unceasing barrage. But then... ''It''s finally here...'' Ji Wuye''s heart thundered as sweat continually poured down his frame from the activated pressure points boosting his stamina reserves. With mounting anticipation, he witnessed the Xiangliu''s full body give an ominous twitch. Nine gaping maws yawned wide in unison, fangs gleaming as the colossal heads reared back. However, in that same instant, Ji Wuye''s gliding footsteps, rapidly weaving between floating debris and shallow black waters, came to an abrupt halt. The Xiangliu, in that menacing pose as if wanting to attack, and the battle that he thought would be the start... just... SPLASH! A massive cold splash from the black water hit him as the gigantic body of Xiangliu, made of this black water, collapsed... before he even... touched it. Chapter 169 Leaving behind the stunned Ji Wuye, a black object with a color akin to a moonless night glistened under the black water before dropping with a heavy splash. Ripples fanned outward as the water sloshed against Ji Wuye''s shins, drenching his white martial robe again and untying the secured tail of his white ponytail. "Dungeon Heart..." he murmured, voice laced with a mixture of disappointment and bone-deep fatigue. Under his crimson eyes, shadowed by furrowed brows, the Dungeon Heart - obsidian and fist-sized - was about to vanish into the depths before Ji Wuye''s hand shot out, easily scooping it up. It should have been a triumphant moment, obtaining such a coveted prize without excessive toil. Yet Ji Wuye felt no swell of accomplishment, his shoulders slumped and muscles still tightly coiled from the anticipated battle that never came to fruition. He wasn''t even physically depleted; the aching weariness ran deeper, pervading his very spirit. But in exchange... ''I''m mentally exhausted,'' he sighed, deftly stowing the captured Dungeon Heart into his inventory. Back then, when Xiangliu appeared, a tiny flicker of pride burned low in his core. For he was a martial artist of Jianghu, and he had a chance to fight such a fabled creature. Only the spark flared, then dimmed just as quickly as the anticipatory tension fled his body, leaving him adrift in an empty lassitude. How did one''s body, coiled taut as an overwound steel mechanism, react when that calculated momentum was stripped away? Ji Wuye shook his head, white strands slapping his clammy nape as the disappointment soured into a churlish sulk. RUMBLE! But then, the Dungeon groaned in protest once more, the entire structure seeming to list drunkenly as fissures fractured the rock walls. ''Again?'' A familiar omen that furrowed Ji Wuye''s brow further into a deepening scowl, the corner of his mouth twitching as his gaze snapped towards the ground before him - a broken ascending staircase and crumbled entrance passage blocked by debris. SWOOSH! With nary a pause, Ji Wuye glided forward, the splash of his drenched footfalls parting the dark waters which then swirled closed in his wake, temporarily stained white before reverting to their natural inky hue. Loose rocks and billowing clouds of dust rained down from the trembling ceiling, only to be repelled by the shimmering shroud of Ji Wuye''s Qi as he jumped! The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Ji Wuye''s body seemed to defy gravity itself as he launched forward in an arcing leap, torso twisting fluidly to the left as his waist pivoted with coiled power. The great wooden sword, gripped in a white-knuckle double-handed grip, thrummed with lingering vibrations, the very air around the blade''s edge shimmering in an ephemeral afterimage. In the span of a breath, that gathered potential erupted in an explosive release of kinetic force. Air pressures built and swirled as Ji Wuye''s entire body corkscrewed like a wheel unleashed, whipping him into a blurred, cyclonic spin high above the ground. The sword''s slashing arc sent shockwaves rippling outward, parting the mustered clouds of choking dust and debris like curtains drawn asunder. As the whirling dervish of steel and sinew bore down upon the blocked entrance... RUMBLE! RUMBLE! ...the entire Dungeon seemed to shudder and quake against the onslaught, straining foundations groaning as if the entire structure teetered on the brink of cataclysmic collapse. The very stones and boulders obstructing the passage were methodically pounded and ground into insensate submission by that unyielding cyclone of blade and will. The percussive thunder of shattering rock matched tempo with Ji Wuye''s revolutions, dust and shrapnel dispersing in ever-widening eddies until - BOOM! - the final shattered remnants of that stony barricade surrendered in an eruption of rubble, reduced to a scattering of impotent pebbles as the way ahead yawned open once more. At that same moment, Ji Wuye''s controlled whirlwind bled off its momentum, his white shoes planting firmly on the newly cleared ground as the final dregs of dust motes settled around him. "Brother Ji?" A painfully familiar voice reached his ears, soft and strained. Lifting his gaze, Ji Wuye found a disheveled figure awaiting him at the threshold - Song Jia, wavering torch in trembling hand, white martial robe tattered and streaked with dried blood, clumps of dirt and who knew what other unspeakable filth. Her face was haggard, eyes ringed by the tolls of weariness. "Finall-" Just as he watched, those failing orbs rolled upward in their sockets as her knees buckled, the torch clattering from limp fingers as her whole body surrendered to unconsciousness. With quick reflexes , Ji Wuye caught Song Jia''s collapsing form before it could crumple fully to the ground. Cradling her against his chest, he cast an appraising look over her battered condition - ragged pulse, the barest whisper of faint breaths, insensate and Qi reserves depleted to an alarming ebb. "It''s troublesome..." Ji Wuye muttered through a pronounced frown. It was little wonder, after all - Song Jia had been engaged in near-constant battle, fighting for her life not once but twice over without a moment''s respite. To then muster the determination to seek him out in her drained state... He shook his head, unbound strands whipping across his cheek. "Well, let''s just get out of here." Shifting her unconscious form, Ji Wuye settled Song Jia''s body against his broad back, arms hooked securely under her knees. All around them, the Dungeon''s death throes intensified - the tremors growing more violent as debris rained down in stinging fusillade, no longer just clouds of dust but a deluge of gravel and fist-sized chunks sluicing down like a rockslide. This place could not maintain its integrity much longer. Wasting no time, Ji Wuye pushed off into a loping stride and... SWOOSH! ... Several harrowing moments passed in that blur of motion, the cacophony of the crumbling Dungeon collapse echoing all around them. Where once the Dungeon''s cyclopean bulk stood, only a scattered expanse of rubble remained - shattered edifices and gouged earth like a wound torn into the landscape. BOOM! Yet amidst that ruination, a flickering blue aura shimmered defiantly, revealing Ji Wuye at its radiant core, his entire body haloed in a rippling mantle of Qi that had shielded both him and his defenseless Song Jia. As the veil of protective energy dissipated, brilliant golden sunshine lanced down from an azure sky, starkly illuminating the duo for the gawking audience of villagers gathering to witness this unfolding spectacle. But then... "Look at how these naughty juniors break the sect rules." The reproachful declaration cut through the murmurs like a whip-crack, its source a stern, narrow-eyed figure that stepped forward to blot out the very sun itself, fixing them both with a disapproving glare. Chapter 170 The image blurred, but the entire view filled with an eerie grayness that enveloped the majestic Kunlun mountain range. What should have been a breathtaking vista was instead a hellish scene - Kunlun appeared to be burning, yet the flames licking across the landscape were an unnatural black hue. The once pristine mountain peaks were coated in a sinister black snow, and a downpour of obsidian rain pounded the earth relentlessly. Ji Wuye''s eyes widened as he witnessed the Kunlun disciples, clad in their white martial robes, scrambling to contain the unearthly conflagration. Their movements were frantic, yet deeply unsettling - for their eye sockets were hollow voids of blackness, and their skin had taken on a sickly, poisoned hue that clashed hauntingly with their pure white garments. Suddenly, as one, the disciples froze in their tracks and slowly turned to face Ji Wuye, their empty gazes boring into him. "How?! How did Xiangliu appear here?!" one disciple cried, panic and disbelief twisting his features. "Why?!" another echoed, anguish ringing in the simple question. Before Ji Wuye could react, an earth-shattering rumble shook the mountain as the colossal black scales of Xiangliu, the nine-headed serpent, burst forth. The massive beast coiled its way up the peak, crushing and obliterating everything in its path as it fixed its smoldering gazes directly on Ji Wuye. ... Ji Wuye awoke with a violent start, eyes flying open as his body tensed. "Ha!" he gasped, chest heaving with ragged breaths. Disoriented, his vision swam as he blinked rapidly, trying to force the haunting images from his mind. As his surroundings gradually came into focus, he realized he was in a small, sparsely furnished room - a simple bamboo-framed bed, a solitary wooden shelf, and a plain round table. Pale light filtered through the gaps in the bamboo-tiled ceiling, casting warm stripes across the modest furnishings. On the table sat a wooden cup alongside a bowl containing a few plump dumplings and strips of dried meat. "A dream..." Only then did the reality dawn on him - it had been merely a harrowing dream, and he now found himself inside an unfamiliar dwelling. His white martial robe was tattered and stained from the recent battles in the dungeon. As he raised a hand to massage his throbbing temples, the muffled sounds of activity from beyond the walls reached his ears. Only then did Ji Wuye''s memories start filtering back. "Senior Sister..." he mumbled, recalling the faint tone of her voice and blurred silhouette before exhaustion had claimed him. "Ha..." A low sigh escaped his mouth as he prepared to explain his recent actions and braced himself for her inevitable reaction. But his reverie was short-lived, his focus abruptly shifting as flashes of the disturbing dream resurfaced. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ''Xiangliu...'' Ji Wuye shook his head. ''Perhaps I''m still dwelling on that intense battle...'' But then... A pronounced grumbling from his neglected stomach decisively cut short his introspection. ... After polishing off the humble fare - savoring each plump morsel and washing it down with the herb-infused water from the wooden cup - Ji Wuye settled into a cross-legged meditation pose. Closing his eyes, he focused his breathing and opened his meridians to the flow of natural Qi. The ambient energy trickled inward, circulating through his body before pooling in his three dantians. ''This... is just too much to swallow...'' A deep crease furrowed Ji Wuye''s brow as he assessed the alarmingly depleted state of his Qi reserves. ... Gradually, the vibrant hues of dusk seeped through the cracks in the bamboo canopy, bathing the modest dwelling in a warm golden radiance. The last slanting rays of the setting sun painted the quaint village nestled between the cliffs in a breathtaking amber glow. The tranquil scene was shattered by the harsh grinding creak of the wooden door as Ji Wuye emerged, greeted by a flurry of grim activity. Somber processions carried bodies tightly wrapped in thin white shrouds to an open cremation ground near the village entrance - a solemn clearing beside a glimmering lake, well away from the homes and structures. The corpses were methodically stacked amidst towering piles of logs, awaiting the purifying flames. Nearby, despondent villagers - some openly wracked with grief - looked on, bracing themselves for the harrowing spectacle. Ji Wuye''s gaze was immediately drawn to two familiar figures among the mourners: his Senior Sister, with her back facing him, and the coachman with his limbs heavily bandaged. Then, Ji Wuye''s gaze shifted towards the area where the Dungeon entrance had previously marred the landscape - only to find the ground smooth and unremarkable. The hefty stone ruins were nowhere to be seen, and the serpentine tree trunk now appeared to be nothing more than ordinary gnarled branches. He could only stare silently at the nondescript scene before reluctantly tearing his eyes away and approaching his Senior Sister. "How are your injuries?" she inquired flatly, her back still facing him as her raven tresses cascaded in an immaculate braid down the back of her pristine white martial robe. Despite the cordial inquiry, her tone remained aloof and unconcerned. "Thank you for asking, Senior Sister. It''s fine, not that bad," Ji Wuye responded, pausing a deferential couple of chi behind her and studying her rigid posture. Turning, he spotted the coachman seated forlornly among the grieving villagers. "Uncle," Ji Wuye called out in greeting, prompting the man to raise his head and regard Ji Wuye with an awkward half-smile. The coachman sat hunched on a small log, his arms and legs heavily bandaged, and respectfully cupped his hands in return. "Good afternoon, Hero. Please forgive my impulsiveness," the coachman offered, his eyes downcast in a show of remorse. The impulsiveness he referred to was obvious in his action: suddenly charging to save the villagers and going berserk. Ji Wuye nodded in understanding, accepting the apology graciously. Around them, the other villagers turned to face Ji Wuye, their solemn expressions awash with a combination of sorrow and profound gratitude as they, too, bowed their heads in deference. "We are about to begin," the gruff voice of the village chief, Xu Ma, suddenly rang out as he strode towards them, passing Ji Wuye. A quick inhalation preceded an unexpected burst of flame erupting from Xu Ma''s mouth. "Flame of Fire!" he bellowed, the scorching torrent arcing through the air to ignite the towering wooden pyres. Instinctively, Ji Wuye and his Senior Sister recoiled, putting distance between themselves and the intense blaze. Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes remained transfixed on the grisly scene, reflecting the swirling ashes and macabre embers carried aloft on the hot winds. All around them, the villagers'' mournful cries rose in pitch, their anguished wails now mingling with the ravenous crackling of the fires. "Junior, do you have anything to say in your defense?" his Senior Sister''s voice suddenly cut through the din, temporarily overshadowing the visceral backdrop. Her tone remained dispassionately even as Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze continued to track the ephemeral ashen shadows dancing amidst the flames. "You have slaughtered all the goblins according to Mister Ma and other witnesses," Ji Wuye''s Senior Sister stated, her previously measured tone rapidly descending into an icy rebuke. "You cleared this new existence of a ''Dungeon'' on your own, without knowing it would be dangerous for both you and the village." "Not only that, but¡ª" She made to continue, but Ji Wuye suddenly raised a hand, interrupting her stern dressing-down. "¡ªSenior Sister," he interjected, his heavy-lidded gaze squinting against the flickering flames as Xu Ma''s short gray hair danced in the scorching currents. "What do you think about that fire?" He extended an arm, pointing towards the billowing inferno still spewing forth from the village chief''s mouth. Without giving her a chance to respond, Ji Wuye pressed on, his voice adopting a sonorous, reverent cadence. "Mister Xu''s flame acts as a transformation, purifying the soul and helping it transcend this mortal realm." Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes remained transfixed on the haunting scene as the smoldering ashes swirled skyward, the fragile remains whisked away on the hot winds while the corpses continued their inexorable immolation. He could feel the weight of his Senior Sister''s intense, questioning stare boring into him as he pressed on with his solemn pontifications. "Back then, when Kunlun was a Taoism sect, do you know what happened to their spirits, Senior Sister?" Ji Wuye''s gaze remained locked on the dancing flames, his features bathed in their flickering radiance. "Some say the spirits are guided by Daode Tianzun, one of the Three Pure Ones. Others believe in psychopomps like Zhong Kui, who protect and guide worthy souls." Once again, Ji Wuye''s esoteric musings overrode any attempt by his Senior Sister to interject. But... At that inopportune moment, the soft cadence of approaching footsteps heralded the arrival of someone. "I''m sorry, Senior Sister..." The voice was very familiar and belonged to none other than Song Jia. She still wore her tattered white martial arts robe, the torn fabric crudely patched in places to preserve her modesty. Chapter 171 "Look, even your Martial Sister knew her mistake," Li Rong sneered, her eyes narrowed into slits as she shot a withering glare at Ji Wuye. Her delicate brows furrowed, creasing the smooth skin of her porcelain forehead as she silently scrutinized his stoic profile, impatiently waiting for his response. The flickering ashes from the burning corpse danced in the night breeze before scattering into the inky black sky, twinkling like ephemeral stars. Ji Wuye raised his head, his chiseled jawline taut as he stared intently at the vast darkness blanketing them. Gradually, the murmurs of the villagers faded into the distance along with their retreating footsteps. The night crept deeper as the clock inched towards midnight. The village chief, Xu Ma, clasped his hands together and bowed respectfully before taking his leave, the aged coachman following close behind. An uneasy silence descended upon the trio - Ji Wuye, Song Jia, and Li Rong. "But..." Li Rong''s melodic voice sliced through the tense quiet, laced with a dangerous edge. The sharp chill of metal pressed against Ji Wuye''s neck. "Senior!" Song Jia gasped in panic, her eyes wide with alarm as she caught sight of Li Rong unsheathing her jian, the razor-sharp tip now aimed squarely at Ji Wuye''s exposed throat. "Your mistakes, Junior... are way too deep." Li Rong continued. Unflinching, Ji Wuye simply flicked his gaze to meet Li Rong''s steely glare, reading the solemnity burning in her eyes depths. "How did you know about the changes in the shift? Where did you hide or kill your missing Senior Brothers?" Li Rong demanded, her grip tightening on the jian''s hilt. "And why did you come here so suddenly when your task was only to collect herbs?" "Senior Sister, Brother Ji did no¡ª" Song Jia tried to interject, to defend Ji Wuye, but her words caught in her throat under the scorching weight of her Senior Sister''s glare. "Silence." Li Rong''s reprimand sliced through the air like a whip crack. Pinning Song Jia with a pointed look, she continued, "You don''t understand, Junior Sister. The severity of your Junior Brother''s knowledge is way too advanced, as if he were a spy." Once known as the "flower boy" - weak and powerless - Ji Wuye''s drastic transformation after surviving the deadly Tower challenges and advancing into the second realm set tongues wagging with suspicion throughout the sect. His mere presence alone tonight raised too many unanswered questions. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Those insidious rumors had been spreading like wildfire through the sect''s halls, fanned mostly by the jealous whispers of the male disciples. While many acted out of petty envy, such salacious gossip could not escape the keen ears of Li Rong. ''And there is also a rumor that he was the one who reminded all the Sisters about the last Floor 5 challenge,'' she thought inwardly, jaw clenched. Now, witnessing firsthand how her Junior Brother had seemingly predicted this Dungeon, shift and many mores on this village, Li Rong''s suspicions only deepened. He, who should know nothing of the outside world, possessed far too much specific information. "Senior Sister," Ji Wuye''s low timbre finally broke the tense silence, his head turning to face Li Rong as he''d been staring contemplatively at the night sky. As he moved, the firmly pointed jian at his neck pressed ever so slightly into his flesh, yet strangely, no blood was drawn. It seemed the blade was not nearly as sharp as it should be, briefly confusing Li Rong. Yet her attention immediately shifted to his crimson eyes. Calm and composed, they met her tense, frowning gaze unflinchingly. An air of indifference hung about him, utterly unbothered by the threat at his throat. "All of this... is it Elder Qiao''s decision, command, or intention?" Ji Wuye asked, his tone flat yet his piercing stare causing Li Rong''s pupils to tremble almost imperceptibly, catching her off guard. But she was an Inner Disciple, the direct pupil of the Elder Qiao. Swiftly regaining her resolve, Li Rong''s startled reaction vanished as swiftly as it had come. "What do you mean? Your actions, behavior and knowledge are far more suspicious, and you have no right to question me," she retorted sharply. "As an Inner Disciple, even though I''m not tasked with enforcing the law, I shall bring you to the Hall of Insight!" Her authoritative voice rose as if to assert her dominance, her grip on the jian''s hilt tightening until her knuckles paled. Glaring at Ji Wuye''s maddeningly indifferent mien, Li Rong''s heart pounded in her chest as an inexplicable sense of threat emanated from his unflinching gaze. On the sidelines, Song Jia watched the tense exchange with bated breath, mouth agape yet no words coming out. Confusion clouded her features as she pondered her Senior Sister''s accusatory words, but deep down, her heart knew Ji Wuye would never betray them - he was no spy or traitor. "Se¡ª" She began, intent on voicing her objection, but the heated atmosphere between the two froze the words in her throat. Ji Wuye''s suddenly stern, unruffled demeanor gave her pause. "So, you are saying this is your own decision as an ''Inner Disciple''," Ji Wuye stated flatly, his calm gaze locked onto Li Rong. Taking her lack of response as confirmation, he shook his head. "This is ridiculous." CRUSH! The abrupt sound of shattering metal rent the air as the jian aimed at Ji Wuye''s neck instantaneously broke apart. In that same moment, a shimmering bluish aura of Qi enveloped his outstretched hand - the one he''d used to destroy the blade. "You pointed your jian at your Martial Sibling, and you have endangered me based on your assumption that I''m a spy," Ji Wuye''s voice rang out, reverberating with quiet power. Li Rong''s eyes widened in shock, but she swiftly regained her composure, immediately alert and withdrawing the broken jian to unsheathe another in one fluid motion. Her wary gaze never left Ji Wuye''s unnervingly still form. "But what I did so far is... to save common people. If saving common people is a mistake, is against the sect rules, then are our hearts chivalrous, or are we in line with the unorthodox? Only saving when money is involved?" Ji Wuye continued, his crimson eyes glinting with something wholly unfamiliar to Li Rong in the darkness. As she stared at the burning disdain, the mockery simmering in their depths - a look that seemed to scornfully judge the world itself - a shudder ran through her. Gone was the soft, caring Junior Brother she once knew, replaced by a man whose very presence exuded a disquieting aura of untamed power. Chapter 172 "So, you really are a spy, Junior Brother," Li Rong''s words sliced through the tension like her perfectly honed jian. Her delicate fingers tightened around the sword''s intricately carved hilt, the bluish glow of her aura pulsing in rhythm with her escalating anger. She straightened her slim figure, widening her stance as she leveled the blade before her chest. Her right foot slid forward, left leg braced to maintain her centered balance. The flickering firelight cast dancing shadows across her fair features, her brow furrowed in steely determination. A faint aquamarine shimmer emanated from the jian''s razor edge, mirroring the cerulean aura enveloping Li Rong''s form. The scent of smoldering ashes from the nearby corpse hung thick in the air, adding a grim undertone to the charged scene unfolding. "It''s such a pity. Junior Sister, stay behind me," Li Rong commanded, her focus locked on Ji Wuye''s seemingly nonchalant demeanor as he watched her impassive preparations unfold. Ji Wuye exhaled a weary sigh, sensing the sharp prickle of Li Rong''s hostile Sword Aura permeating the air around them like an ominous fog. His crimson eyes coolly appraised her stance, noticing the way her bluish Qi thinned and concentrated around her vital points. ''A Sword Aura and Concentrate Qi,'' he pondered mentally. It confirmed that the Senior Sister was indeed a 5th realm or above martial artist. ''Normally her stats should be 50,'' he pondered. While it looked impressive, a 5th realm martial artist''s physical body had yet to transcend mortality through tempering. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. ''But with the Tower''s presence, it should be around 60. There are also skills,'' Ji Wuye added. Even if the Tower challenge adjusted based on the challenger''s power. With her martial arts gaining incredible or amazing achievements, it probably was not a hard task for Li Rong, coupled with the fact her starting realm was quite high. Even Ji Wuye could overcome such challenges with his knowledge and skills, despite being at 2nd realm. But that was not the thing that should be discussed. Instead... A flicker of disappointment ghosted across his expression as he shook his head slowly. ''I thought Elder Qiao''s disciple would be different...'' Like most martial artists, she was just... too classic... narrow-minded... ''Most orthodox martial artists are like her,'' Ji Wuye commented inwardly, a tinge of disappointment coloring his thoughts. What truly disheartened him was the apparent lack of cunning or nuanced perspective that Elder Qiao had instilled in his Senior Sister''s personality. His crimson gaze flicked to Song Jia, noticing how the Junior Sister was forced to stand obediently behind the increasingly hostile Li Rong. Song Jia''s conflicted expression betrayed her inner turmoil as her eyes anxiously darted between him and her Senior Sister. However... Their eyes met briefly, and she gave a small, hesitant nod before parting her lips to speak up once more in Ji Wuye''s defense. "Senior Sister, Brothe--" Song Jia began, but the frosty glare Li Rong leveled over her shoulder instantly stilled her words. "If you speak one more time, your punishment will be more severe," Li Rong''s steely rebuke sliced through the taut silence, causing Song Jia to shrink back in chastised silence. On the other hand, "So this is your FINAL decision, accusing your Martial Sibling of being a spy and ignoring the fact that I sincerely saved this village?" His voice carried a slight edge as he took a step forward, the air around him growing taut and caustic. The tattered white folds of his martial robe, stained from his battles in the Dungeon, began to shred under the invisible lash of her sharp faint Sword Aura in the surrounding air. "Don''t try to change the topic," Li Rong replied without hesitation, her eyes cold and resolved. SWOOSH! In a blur of motion, she seemed to disappear from her stance, rematerializing in a heartbeat mere feet from Ji Wuye. Her jian was a metallic whisper through the air, the razor edge angled to open his chest before a chorus of alarmed voices shattered the tension. "Please...don''t hurt him...Big Sister..." The soft, childlike plea came from behind Li Rong. Her pupils dilated as she whipped her head around to the source - the village residents now gathered, their expressions ranging from pleading to outright shock and disappointment. "H-how could he be a traitor? He saved our lives!" Another voice, gruff but impassioned, reinforced the child''s appeal. Chapter 173 Upon seeing the villagers'' reaction, the corner of Ji Wuye''s mouth slightly raised in a faint, smile. His sharp eyes glinted with a knowing look, as if he had expected this very response. ''That''s the true identity of the orthodox path.'' Pleading gazes and desperate glances were directed toward the hesitant Li Rong. Her slender fingers gripped the hilt of her jian tightly, the blade poised to slash across Ji Wuye''s chest, but her arm slowly lowered as indecision flickered across her delicate features. She bit her lip, brow furrowed, as the sounds of the villagers'' frantic cries echoed around them. Turning her head, Li Rong attempted to explain the situation, her usually calm demeanor fraying at the edges. But her words seemed to fall on deaf ears, drowned out by the rising chorus of protest. The villagers, eyes wide with fear and confusion, shook their heads vehemently. ''Just as martial artists who walk the path of orthodoxy care so much about the opinions of common people, they also suffer from those opinions.'' Just like how Du Chen failed¡­ Pondering inwardly, Ji Wuye slowly stepped away from the commotion, his footsteps soft on the packed earth. He came to stand beside Song Jia, whose eyes were downcast, radiating guilt and turmoil. "This is not a betrayal, Sister Song," he said, his deep timbre gentle yet resolute. "It''s just some...consideration, or another way to solve a conflict." At his words, Song Jia raised her head, brown eyes searching Ji Wuye''s chiseled side profile. She parted her lips as if to speak, but no words came out. Only silence lingered between them as she stared wordlessly before shifting her troubled gaze back to the unfolding chaos before her. Li Rong, her Senior Sister, looked utterly conflicted. Her brow creased with worry as she repeatedly sighed, attempting to explain the rules of Kunlun to the frantic villagers. Some, still insisting on protecting Ji Wuye, even began to cry, their tears glistening in the fading light as they pleaded for an end to this internal conflict. ... Eventually, as the night grew darker and the commotion subsided, Ji Wuye found himself seated calmly in the guest residence. The soft cushions of his chair embraced him as he sipped his steaming green tea, the fragrant aroma wafting through the tense air. Across from him sat Li Rong, her posture rigid, distress etched into the lines of her face from the earlier chaos. Her piercing gaze bore into Ji Wuye, a glare that refused to acknowledge or forgive his perceived transgressions. Her jian lay within reach. "Don''t think that because the villagers defended you, you can get away from the punishment," Li Rong said, her voice trembling with barely restrained emotion. "I will still report this matter to the Hall of Insight." The hot green tea that had been served before Li Rong sat untouched, the liquid now turned cold, mirroring the glacial tension that had gripped the air mere moments ago. Yet, something had shifted - her wariness and hostility towards Ji Wuye had clearly decreased, her breathing becoming calmer as the knot of anxiety in her chest loosened ever so slightly. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Hmm~" Suddenly, a soft humming melody drifted through the air, lilting and soothing. Ji Wuye, having just finished his own cup of green tea, was the source of the gentle tune. His eyes now held a faint smile as he gazed at Li Rong, his nonchalant attitude seeming to slowly unravel the rigid tension in her body. "Senior Sister," he whispered, his deep voice a low murmur that caressed the silence of the night. They were alone in the guest residence, just two cushioned chairs and a round table between them. The flickering chandelier cast a warm glow, as if responding to the lull of his words, while the passing wind seemed to harmonize with the fading notes of his humming. "Did you forget what I just said before?" As if triggered by some unseen force, the previously relaxed and almost sleepy Li Rong instantly became alert once more, her muscles tensing as she recalled how her Junior Brother had effortlessly broken her jian. Yet, as her gaze settled on the faint, disarming smile that graced his handsome and perfect features, she found herself relaxing again, unable to maintain her guard against his subtle charisma. With her body at ease, her mind too became less hostile, the hard edges softening as she remained silent, waiting for Ji Wuye to continue speaking. "I saved this village, the common people, and prevented those creatures from slaughtering everyone," he explained, his tone measured and even. "Not only that, I also solved the root cause, which the sect had been stressing about, right?" As he spoke, Li Rong listened intently, her brow furrowing ever so slightly. Yet, to her own surprise, she found herself giving a faint nod, as if agreeing with his words despite her earlier convictions. "Now, here is the problem." Leaning slightly closer, Ji Wuye looked intently at his Senior Sister''s face, studying her sharp features - cold and perfect, with skin as pale and unblemished as a peach blossom. Her bold brows knitted together in a slight frown, creasing her forehead, yet her brown eyes remained clear and sober, fixed on him as she listened with rapt attention. Such a perfect figure, blessed with talent and a face that would make common folk jealous, was in truth, Ji Wuye mused inwardly,'' is actually just a musclehead.'' A look of faint disappointment flickered across Ji Wuye''s features as he regarded his Senior Sister, as if realizing a pity. "You said I ignored my task, yet when did I ignore it?" He left the pointed question hanging in the air for Li Rong to ponder, leaning back against the chair. TAP...TAP...TAP. His long fingers tapped out a soft rhythm on the round wooden table, the sound punctuating the weighted silence. In Ji Wuye''s eyes, Li Rong was merely a pawn - a hand guided by the Elder Qiao, the true mastermind behind this situation. Rather than waste his efforts explaining every nuance to her, it would be far more valuable to deal with the force pulling the strings. On the other hand, Li Rong, brow furrowed as she turned the words over in her mind, could not seem to find a ready answer. At length, she met her Junior Brother''s inscrutable gaze. "Saving the village and the common people is commendable," she conceded, "but your methods were unorthodox." Her tone strengthened, rippling with conviction. "You defied orders, and your knowledge about this location and the coincidence of your arrival when the shift started is rather suspicious. Weighing both of your actions, the wrong is still on you." She spoke as if she had finally found the perfect rebuttal, an unassailable truth. Yet Ji Wuye did not frown or appear troubled by her words. "Hmm..." Instead, a light hum spilled from his lips, the sound almost mocking. "So the point is, I look suspicious to you because I knew when the village was attacked and when the shift changed?" He confirmed the crux of her accusation, and Li Rong''s prolonged silence was answer enough. Seeing this, Ji Wuye''s smile widened, a spark of challenge lighting his eyes. "Then have you considered the fact that I heard from the inn in Baiyun village that strange creatures appeared on the main road and were coming from Tianmu village?" He paused, allowing his words to sink in. "To prove that, you also ''witnessed'' how I dealt with and actually met those creatures on the road while you..." A slender finger pointed squarely at Li Rong. "Stood by, watching us struggle, which may have resulted in our deaths without helping us, even though Elder Qiao commanded you to protect me?" By now, Ji Wuye had risen to his feet, his imposing frame towering over Li Rong as he looked down at her with intense crimson eyes. Her pupils dilated, blinking rapidly, but he did not allow her a moment''s reprieve from his relentless questioning. "Then, not only that, you came to this village, accusing me and threatening me based on your baseless judgment without actual proof." His deep voice was laced with an undercurrent of steel. "If we bring this to the Hall of Insight, I''m curious, what might your punishment be?" As he spoke, Ji Wuye slowly reached out and pushed her jian away from her reach, the blade clattering softly on the floor. He watched, an inscrutable expression on her features, as the calm glare and narrowed eyes that had been Li Rong''s hallmark shattered before him. Shock and disbelief flickered across her face as she wordlessly turned his accusation over in her mind. "Perhaps expulsion from the sect for not saving your Martial Siblings in danger? And even attacking him?" Ji Wuye pressed on, his words cutting through the weighted silence like a knife. "Or what might Elder Qiao think about you?" With those last pointed words, his fingers found her chin, tilting her head up so that she was forced to meet his crimson gaze directly. Li Rong''s face paled, all color draining from her features as the gravity of her missteps became unavoidably clear. "Then, do we have a deal?" Chapter 174 As the inky blackness of night surrendered to the golden rays of dawn, Tianmu Village came alive with a warm, radiant glow. The sleepy stillness was shattered by the familiar sounds of villagers emerging from their humble dwellings, exchanging cheerful greetings that danced on the crisp morning air. "Good morning, Old Wang!" called out a middle-aged woman, balancing a basket of freshly picked vegetables on her hip. "How''s that leg of yours today?" The elderly man she addressed chuckled, leaning on his walking stick. "Ah, Zhang Mei, it creaks like an old tree, but it''ll do. Your herbs have worked wonders!" Yet, beneath the faint smiles etched upon their weathered faces lingered a shared sorrow, a silent acknowledgment of the losses they had endured. A young boy tugged at his mother''s sleeve, his voice barely above a whisper. "Ma, when is Pa coming back?" The woman''s eyes misted over as she gently stroked her son''s hair. "Soon, little one. Soon." Ji Wuye stepped out from the guest residence, his senses instantly enveloped by the lively tableau unfolding before him. Though the villagers lacked the luxury of private courtyards, and the roads were mere dirt paths devoid of the polished elegance found in Tianji or Kunlun Qiuxiu, the settlement exuded an aura of humble charm, thanks to the neatly aligned houses that stood as sentinels of order amid the rustic surroundings. The crisp, invigorating air filled his lungs as Ji Wuye''s gaze swept across the scene, watching in quiet admiration as the villagers displayed their mastery over the skills they got from the Tower. Xu Li, the village chief''s daughter, manipulated the elements with graceful poise, her slender fingers dancing through the air as crystalline streams of water materialized from thin air. The remnants of the previous day''s battle were swept away by her effortless control, the faint blue aura of Qi enveloping her fingertips like ethereal flames. "Xu Li, your control is improving!" called out a young man, clearly impressed. Xu Li''s lips curved into a smile at the compliment, but her concentration never wavered. "Thank you, Chen Wei. But there''s still much to learn." Her simple yet elegant hanfu, crafted from plain blue cotton, swayed gently with each fluid motion, while her raven tresses, usually bound in an intricate braided bun, now cascaded freely down her back, swaying in rhythm with her focused movements. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Her eyes were alight with unwavering concentration. "Wow! That''s so cool, Big Sister!" "Big Sister, how can I become like you?" "Big Sister, what martial art is that? Can I do moves like that if I learn from you?" Encircling her in a wide-eyed ring were the village children, their faces aglow with unabashed wonder and delight, unleashing peals of gleeful laughter that danced upon the breeze. The remaining villagers, though preoccupied with their daily tasks, still found moments to nod and offer warm smiles of acknowledgment to Ji Wuye, their voices ringing out in a chorus of respectful greetings. "Good morning, Master." "Good morning," Ji Wuye replied, his own faint smile a fleeting shadow upon his features as the children''s giggles washed over him. This idyllic scene, a tapestry of tranquility and joy, stirred memories of a bygone era, a time untainted before... ''The Tower''s arrival.'' Though he could not lay the blame entirely on the Tower - for without its gift, its power, his own mindset and strength may have remained stagnant, trapped like his title, "flower boy" of Kunlun. As he pondered, his feet carried him towards the nearby lake that kissed the village''s outskirts. The mirror-like surface shimmered with crystalline perfection, a serene invitation to reflect and find solace in its timeless embrace. Ji Wuye''s gaze lingered on the tranquil waters, and a wry smile tugged at the corners of his lips as a familiar thought surfaced. ''How long has it truly been?'' His mind traced back to the last time he had allowed himself the simple indulgence of bathing, cleansing away the grime and fatigue of travel. From the moment he took this request, leaving Kunlun, their pace had been relentless, driven not by urgency but by the looming specter of an upcoming event. Four days had already slipped by, a fleeting breath in the grand tapestry of time, yet their significance was undeniable ¨C for in merely four days more, the Martial Alliance gathering would commence. But... ''They tried to prevent me from participating,'' Ji Wuye thought, a derisive sneer threatening to break free. Then, his gaze fell upon the crisp, pristine white martial robe cradled in his hands, a stark contrast to the tattered, stained garment that adorned his form. Gently, he laid the new robe atop a nearby rock, preparing to take off his clothes and embrace the rejuvenating caress of the lake''s waters. Yet, as he began to unveil his torso, a faint cry reached his ears, and Ji Wuye''s head turned to find the village women openly staring, their gazes fixated upon his half-bared form. A collective gasp rippled through the small gathering of women, followed by a flurry of whispers and giggles. "Heavens above," one young woman murmured, her cheeks flushing a deep crimson. "I''ve never seen such... perfection." "Look at those shoulders," another whispered breathlessly. "Like a statue carved by the gods themselves." "Do you think he trains every day to look like that?" a shy voice piped up from the back. "Shh! He''ll hear us!" hissed another, though she made no move to look away. A faint smile graced his lips as he cupped his hands, his voice carrying a gentle entreaty, "Please, young ladies, grant me some privacy." His words sent another wave of flustered reactions through the group. Some women quickly averted their eyes, muttering apologies, while others lingered a moment longer, stealing final glances. "Of course, Master Ji," one of the bolder women replied, her voice tinged with both embarrassment and disappointment. "We... we were just leaving." Caught in the thrall of their unabashed admiration, the women blushed furiously, averting their eyes and retreating into the shadows with flustered steps. But then... "Brother Ji, your behavior is clearly inappropriate for one hailing from the noble ranks of Kunlun." The icy reprimand sliced through the air, and Ji Wuye turned to find Song Jia''s curious gaze joined by Li Rong''s indifferent stare. Their damp tresses and freshly donned martial robes betrayed their recent indulgence in the lake''s rejuvenating waters. Even Song Jia''s previously patched white robe had been replaced by a pristine new garment. The fragrant mingling of jasmine and rose wafted from their forms as they carried wooden baskets. Yet, despite their outward appearance of composure, something lingered in their eyes. Ji Wuye raised an eyebrow and asked, "Then why do you keep staring at my body?" Chapter 175 The crisp morning air carried the scent of dew-kissed grass as a gentle breeze tousled Ji Wuye''s hair. He sat cross-legged atop a broad, moss-covered rock, eyes closed in meditation. The rising sun''s warm rays danced across his face, drying the beads of morning mist that clung to his skin. A look of perfect serenity graced his features as his thoughts stilled and his breathing slowed to a hypnotic rhythm. Ji Wuye could feel the familiar tingle of Qi flowing into his body, energizing his meridians. But this time, the restorative energy wasn''t just pooling in his Lower and Middle Dantians - he could sense it spreading into his Upper Dantian as well. The corners of his mouth curved ever so slightly into a satisfied smile for a brief moment. To finally have his Upper Dantian fully formed and aligning his inner energies was a milestone he hadn''t achieved in the previous timeline. ''Things truly are progressing smoothly,'' he mused, mentally reviewing their journey''s fruitful results so far. Song Jia had mastered the Rising Gale technique, he had leveled up his skills rank, and he had unexpectedly acquired not just a Dungeon Core but a precious Dungeon Heart as well. Once again, his expression remained calm and focused, betraying none of the thoughts flickering through his mind like pages of a book. ''Next is the gathering in four days, then the impending attack on Kunlun...and finally the Yearly Competition.'' He sorted through each milestone, eyes still closed as he strategized their next moves. The gathering would allow enough time to finalize his plans upon arrival. As for the Kunlun attack, ''Let''s just observe for a moment before deciding,'' he thought. A slight furrow creased his brow as his thoughts turned to the Yearly Competition. Several scenarios and potential power plays began calculating... ... Ji Wuye''s eyes opened slowly, brilliant crimson irises refracting the dappled sunlight filtering through the trees. His gaze landed on the serene lake beside them, its glassy surface mirroring the few wispy clouds overhead. But... He noticed Song Jia stood at the water''s edge, awaiting him patiently. She made for a striking vision in her crisp white martial robe with aqua vine patterns embroidered along the hems while the fitted silhouette hugged her lithe form. Her warm maple tresses were arranged in soft curling waves that bounced ever so slightly as she faced him. "The coachman has recovered. Shall we depart?" she inquired, gesturing towards the carriage. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Ji Wuye''s gaze followed to where the coachman sat atop the driver''s bench, reins in hand as the horse pawed at the ground restlessly. A small group of villagers had also gathered, likely coming to bid them farewell. Only then did Ji Wuye lift his chin towards Song Jia, holding her bright brown eyes with an appraising look. She had proven obedient, just like her promise. "Well done," he said simply, the faintest of approving smiles playing across his lips. Song Jia''s face brightened with pride, a melodic giggle escaping her as she dipped into a grateful bow. "Of course I have," Song Jia replied, her expression brightening like the morning sunburst. Her almond-shaped eyes crinkled into delighted crescents, the warm rays bathing her radiant smile and causing her rose-tinted lips to glisten. She slowly recomposed herself, though the brilliant grin refused to wane as she gazed up at Ji Wuye. "This is all thanks to your excellent guidance, Brother Ji!" An aura of pure, unfiltered joy seemed to emanate from her in that moment. Her innocent, heart-shaped face was the very picture of youthful beauty as the dappled light played across her features, lending an almost ethereal glow. It was enough to give even the unflappable Ji Wuye pause, his brow arching ever so slightly before his customary composure reasserted itself. "The credit is yours alone, Sister Song. I merely pointed the way," he replied evenly, the faintest of smiles tugging at the corners of his mouth. With a fluid motion, he rose to his feet and turned to greet the gathering villagers, offering nods of acknowledgment as they showered him with thanks. ... Their journey from the now-cleared Dungeon proved remarkably smooth, just as Ji Wuye had predicted. The only unexpected development was the uncharacteristic silence that had settled over the carriage''s interior. Song Jia, still basking in the euphoria of mastering the Rising Gale technique, hummed a sweet, tuneless melody under her breath as the scenery rolled by outside. Beside her sat the ever-stoic Li Rong, seemingly impervious to Song Jia''s aura of blissful contentment. Li Rong''s piercing gaze remained fixed on Ji Wuye, as if she could somehow unravel the secrets behind his every movement through sheer force of scrutiny alone. Ji Wuye himself appeared utterly at ease, face angled towards the window as his eyes traced the ever-changing pastoral landscapes whipping past in a kaleidoscope of verdant blurs. The silence stretched on until Li Rong could bear it no more. "How did you do it, Junior Brother?" she asked at last, her tone clipped and probing as her eyes continued their relentless study of his features. Of course, what she meant was the speed and power he had displayed. How did he manage to slip past her senses and break her jian? Ji Wuye offered no immediate response, his focus seemingly turned outward as the carriage emerged from the forest and out onto the main road, where vast grasslands shimmered and swayed in the breeze as far as the eye could see. "Luck," he said at last, the single word cutting through the stillness like a blade. Li Rong''s brow furrowed as Ji Wuye continued speaking without even turning to face her. "Of course, just sheer luck." His tone remained light and offhanded, but there was an inscrutable undercurrent beneath the words that caused Li Rong''s eyes to narrow incrementally before drifting shut in resignation. ... The rhythmic clip-clop of horseshoes and rumble of carriage wheels provided the soundtrack as their journey continued through the rolling plains. Waving fields of emerald grass danced all around them, the blades bowing and swaying as if performing for the traveling young martial artists. Before long, the quaint collection of bamboo rooftops and paved paths that made up Baiyun village emerged on the horizon. "We have arrived, Heroes," the coachman called out, rapping his knuckles against the wooden partition separating him from the passengers. Li Rong''s eyes fluttered open at the sound, her studious gaze immediately seeking out Ji Wuye. He was already rising from his seat, back straight and expression inscrutable as always. "Are you coming along, Senior Sister? Sister Song?" His question hung unanswered for a beat before his eyes landed on Song Jia''s slumbering form. The girl''s head lolled gently against Li Rong''s shoulder, her chest rising and falling with the slow, even breaths of deep sleep. A few stray tendrils of maple hair had slipped free to curl across her porcelain cheek. "Is it okay to leave her alone?" Ji Wuye asked as he noticed how Li Rong seemed unbothered as she deftly shifted Song Jia''s head to rest against the carriage wall before rising in a single fluid motion. "This is Kunlun territory," she replied easily, brushing invisible dust from her robes. "No one dares to act like a barbarian, especially in a village under our sect''s management." Her tone held no arrogance, merely stating a matter of fact. As a response, Ji Wuye only shrugged his shoulders and raised and opened his palm. Taking the lead, he swept down the carriage steps. But then... The moment his white shoes met the paved path, a small cluster of disciples materialized, encircling Ji Wuye and Li Rong. Chapter 176 "Greetings, Senior Sister Li!" the disciples called out in unison, their voices ringing clear and respectful. Most were young men donning crisp white martial robes with dark blue stripes neatly pressed into the fabric, signifying their status as Official Disciples. As Li Rong approached, they stood , each straightening their posture before cupping their hands in a formalized gesture of respect. Though slightly taken aback by the sudden greeting from so many disciples at once, Li Rong managed to compose herself, blinking her eyes briefly before responding with a polite nod, "Greetings, Juniors." Unlike the numerous Official Disciples, whose numbers exceeded 500, the elite Inner Disciples were far fewer, roughly under 50. Yet each of these figures was a genius, their skills and power far surpassing that of the Official Disciples. "Was Senior Sister also sent here to check and clear the surrounding area?" inquired one of the younger disciples. Unlike the Official Disciples who mostly busied themselves with menial tasks like running errands and patrolling, the missions assigned to the Inner Disciples were far more perilous and of greater importance. They did not receive their orders from Hall of Order and Discipline, but directly from their Masters. The exact details of their tasks remained an enigma to the ranks of Official Disciples, but to witness an Inner Disciple''s presence meant something of grave significance required their undivided attention. Meanwhile, a hint of confusion flitted across Li Rong''s delicate features as she heard the disciple''s query. Her piercing gaze swept over each of her Junior Brothers'' expressions for a lingering moment, noting their open curiosity and lack of jest. ''Could it be...'' she wondered, a slight crease forming between her brows. "There were reports from the local villagers of a pack of gigantic wolves roaming the main road near Tianmu Village," one of the older disciples interjected, raising a hand to caress his chin as his brows furrowed in contemplation. "We were tasked with slaying the beasts, but for some inexplicable reason, no matter how thoroughly we''ve searched, we cannot seem to find any trace of them wandering about." A pang of unease pricked at Li Rong''s heart, an unfamiliar flicker of guilt lancing through her usual indifference as she noticed the Official Disciples fixing her with surprise-laden stares. "Then are you all about to depart for Tianmu Village?" she asked. "How did Senior Sister Li know?" one disciple wondered aloud, eyebrows raised in surprise. "Perhaps..." "Has Senior Sister been there already?" another piped up, eyes widening speculatively. "The wandering martial artist mentioned they seemed to be coming from the forest near Tianmu Village..." One by one, the disciples began murmuring amongst themselves, voices rising and falling in a tide of hushed theorization as they discussed the possibility of Li Rong''s presence being linked to the missing beast pack. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Nods of contemplative agreement rippled through the group, as if solidifying their assumption that she had indeed arrived to aid their hunt. All the while, Li Rong remained an inscrutable statue of silence, her lips firmly pressed into a taut line as the words of her Junior Brother Ji echoed hauntingly through her mind. Casting a sidelong glance, she found his figure had already melted away, leaving her standing alone amidst the sea of confused Official Disciples. ''Then the missing disciples...'' The unvoiced thought drifted formlessly through her mind, heavy with unspoken implications. ¡­ Meanwhile, Ji Wuye strode leisurely along the wide paved brick path where warm sunlight filtered through the gently swaying branches overhead, dappling the ground with ever-shifting patterns of light and shadow. The vast herb fields stretching out on either side of the road released an earthy, aromatic bouquet into the air with each zephyr of wind. Having left Li Rong behind, his steps led him unhurriedly towards the imposing Town Hall edifice. The three-story building cut an impressive figure, its overhanging dark slate roof seeming to preside regally over the warm earthy tones of the walls below. Dark wooden window frames stood in neat rows, lending an air of simple elegance. Two thick pillars flanked the entrance, their tops capped with slate and leading towards an intricately carved jade dragon statue that appeared to keep watchful guard. Ji Wuye passed through this threshold unhesitatingly, pushing open the sturdy wooden door. No guards or disciples were posted outside, but the interior revealed a handful of Outer Disciples busying themselves with various tasks - arranging bulging leather sacks, meticulously sorting through piles of herbs. The entire first floor seemed saturated with the mingled aromas of a thousand different plants, an olfactory tapestry that enveloped Ji Wuye as he stepped inside. Beneath his feet, the simple patterned wooden floors gleamed with a well-tended polish, while candlelight flickered from sconces lining the walls. "Hmm? Here to collect the herbs?" A male disciple squatting amidst the precisely arranged sacks glanced up, slowly raising his head as he noticed Ji Wuye''s martial robe. "Brother, you¡ª" The disciple''s words hung suspended in the air as his gaze fully took in Ji Wuye''s figure. His eyes narrowed to slits, expression souring into one of undisguised displeasure. "So, it''s Junior Brother Ji." The words carried a derisive edge as the Outer Disciple, seeming to deem Ji Wuye unworthy of further acknowledgment, abruptly turned away with a dismissive sniff. Unruffled by the obvious slight, Ji Wuye strode directly towards the wooden counter reminiscent of the one in the Hall of Order and Discipline. "Greetings, Brother. I''m here to collect the herbs," he stated evenly, cupping his hands in a perfunctory greeting towards another male Outer Disciple watching him with thinly-veiled disdain. The disciple behind the counter made no return gesture, merely crossing his arms as a stony silence descended between them. Ji Wuye swiftly produced a rolled parchment, placing it squarely on the polished wooden surface. The two figures locked in a tense tableau - Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze steady and impassive, the rude disciple glaring balefully as he snatched up the scroll to scrutinize its contents, all the while darting furtive glances towards Ji Wuye. "Hmph!" The disdainful snort shattered the quiet as the Outer Disciple seemed to find whatever he was searching for in the document unsatisfactory. Flinging the parchment back at Ji Wuye with clear disgruntlement, he leaned back in his chair, a deliberate shirking of service as he turned his back pointedly. "Number one sack, near the door," he bit out curtly, the implication clear that Ji Wuye could retrieve it himself. Inured to such dismissive treatment, Ji Wuye simply inclined his head and moved to collect the indicated sack resting by the entrance. However, as his hands closed around the tattered burlap, he paused, eyes narrowing slightly at the diminished weight and rattling sounds issuing from within. "You sure this is the one?" he called out, voice edged with an unmistakable chill that sliced through the heavy silence. Neither Outer Disciple so much as twitched a muscle, resolutely staring ahead. The sack''s many holes and scant herbaceous contents clearly marking it as the wrong sack. Nevertheless, he simply hoisted it up and pushed open the door to depart. Pausing on the threshold, he cast one final measured look over his shoulder. "Just a kind reminder, Brothers. If things go awry, you will be the first ones blamed." Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes bored into the two obstinate Outer Disciples - the one behind the counter who had so brazenly turned his back, and the one who had initially addressed him only to abruptly withdraw into stony silence upon recognizing his identity. This was meant to be an official sect order, and yet they openly allowed personal animus to color their conduct, disregarding professionalism and duty. ''Perfect, let''s use this plan instead.'' There were reasons why Ji Wuye didn''t insist on correcting or taking the right sack. However, as he exited the Town Hall, the sight of Li Rong standing before him briefly gave him pause. Her gaze was unreadable, a complicated tapestry of emotions flickering across her delicate features. Yet before she could give voice to whatever thoughts had her brow furrowing, her eyes snagged upon the dubious sack clutched in Ji Wuye''s grip. A crease etched itself between her brows as she seemed to reach some internal conclusion. "Ah, Seni-" Realizing what Li Rong was thinking, Ji Wuye was about to stop her, yet she was already brushing past him without a word to push through the doors he''d just exited. Chapter 177 "Ah... P-Please forgive us, Senior Sister!" The two outer disciples trembled, their voices quavering with fear as they faced Li Rong''s icy glare. Beads of cold sweat trickled down their flushed faces, eyes wide with trepidation. "Please..." One of them swallowed hard, Adam''s apple bobbing nervously. The other''s hands fidgeted with the disheveled folds of his crumpled white martial robe. Moments later, the door creaked open, and the two emerged, dragged unceremoniously by their necks in Li Rong''s vice-like grip. Her fingers dug into their skin, leaving trails of reddened bruises. The disciples winced, instinctively struggling against her iron hold before thinking better of it. THUD! With a forceful shove, Li Rong cast them to the ground before Ji Wuye. They crumpled like rag dolls, groaning as dull pain blossomed across their already blue-tinged faces. Ji Wuye''s expression remained a mask of eerie calm, his gaze indifferent as granite. Only the faintest twitch played at the corner of his mouth as he regarded the sniveling disciples curled at his feet. "Brother Ji, no, Big Brother Ji, please forgive us!" The male disciple''s voice cracked with desperation as he scrambled forward, pressing his forehead to the dusty floor in a kow-tow. The other, limping from Li Rong''s beating, hurried inside and reemerged clutching the correct sack. "I''m wrong, Big Brother Ji, please, please, take this!" He thrust the sack towards Ji Wuye, eyes downcast with shame and remorse. They may have dared disrespect Ji Wuye before, but none were foolish enough to challenge an Inner Disciple. As mere Outer Disciples, they were expendable . Moreover, they knew their transgression in the first place. Even appealing to the Hall of Insight would only bring stricter discipline. "Ah? Is that so? There is no need to prostrate before me, Brothers." Ji Wuye''s tone remained mild, tinged with faint amusement as the ragged sack slipped from his grasp. With a gentle motion, he reached down and lifted their bodies, patting their shoulders with a placating smile. "Thank you for your sincerity and help, Brothers." "Ugh, Br-brother Ji-?" One of the disciples croaked out a confused sound, feeling something sharp in his entire body¡ªa pain equal to or even greater than what Li Rong had inflicted. "Please, just let them go, Junior Brother." Her indifferent gaze locked with Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes as they slowly opened from their squint. "Ugh..." The two outer disciples let out strangled groans, their eyes widening in horror as Ji Wuye''s grip tightened like a tiger''s claws digging into their flesh. His fingers crushed down mercilessly, and they could feel the sickening grind of bone against bone. Desperate hands reached out, pleading silently for mercy. "Of course." Ji Wuye''s faint smile never wavered as he abruptly released his crushing hold. They crumpled bonelessly to the ground, bodies contorting with spasms of agony. Trembling hands clutched at twitching, dislocated shoulders that hung at grotesque angles. "It hurts! You bastard, you¡ª" One disciple managed a enraged shout through gritted teeth before the words died on his lips. Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes bored into him with an intensity that made his blood freeze. An icy shudder ripped through his body, reducing his furious glare to one of cowering fear. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "What a shame." A flash of disappointment flickered across Ji Wuye''s eyes for just a moment before his benign smile returned. Raising his hands, he cupped them respectfully towards Li Rong. "Thank you very much, Senior Sister. If not for you, this might have become a problem." Li Rong''s stoic mask betrayed no reaction. Her narrowed eyes roved over the injured disciples writhing on the ground, taking in their mangled shoulders and jolting spasms. When her gaze met her Junior Brother''s polite smile and cupped hands, a slight frown creased her brow. ''If I don''t do anything, you might have planned something worse than this,'' she thought, recalling the unsettling shift in Ji Wuye''s demeanor as he emerged from the town hall door earlier. "Senior Sister?" Ji Wuye''s voice snapped Li Rong from her reverie. Seeing the pained disciples and his mild, placid smile, she was starkly reminded of her original purpose for seeking him out. "Where do you think the missing disciples are?" ... The rhythmic clop of hooves and creak of wagon wheels filled the dusty air as another day passed. Unhindered by emerging Dungeon creatures, Ji Wuye''s caravan returned to Kunlun Qiuxiu Village a full day ahead compared to when they departed. The morning sun had long since crested the horizon by the time Ji Wuye''s caravan crested the winding slope leading up to the familiar Kunlun Qiuxiu Village. The cobblestone streets teemed with life, bustling not just with villagers hauling goods and wares, but wandering disciples clad in billowing robes and foreign martial artists of every sect and style. A steady stream of merchants'' wagons rumbled through the entrance, no doubt arriving early for the upcoming grand gathering on Kunlun. Even parked on the outskirts, Ji Wuye''s carriage blended into a sea of carriages and wagons jostling for space. The once-vast place felt cramped and chaotic, alive with the sounds of creaking wood, clopping hooves and merchants barking out their wares. Meanwhile, Song Jia stepped down from the carriage, squinting against the bright sunlight. As her eyes adjusted, she cupped her hands respectfully towards Ji Wuye, a warm smile crinkling the corners. "Thank you so much for all this time, Brother Ji." Her sincere tone carried newfound respect and admiration. The heavy weight of negative thoughts and guilt from before had long dissipated. In its place burned a fierce desire to spar with the him. Of course, Ji Wuye''s perceptive gaze did not miss this hungry gleam. He responded with a faijnt smile, cupping his hands in return. The gesture prompted a satisfied grin to tug at the corner of Song Jia''s lips. "See you again, Brother Ji, at your courtyard!" With a parting wave, she was off, melting into the churning crowd. Only Li Rong remained behind, her narrowed eyes studying Ji Wuye with a complicated, unreadable expression. She opened her mouth as if to speak, then seemed to think better of it with a weary sigh. There were lots of things on her mind, especially about the missing disciples, but she needed to speak to her Master first. "Keep out of trouble. I can''t help you much beyond the range of our deal." Her clipped tone brooked no argument as she reminded him of the conditions of their agreement. Of course, Li Rong referred obliquely to the previous incident with the two outer disciples now recovering from dislocated shoulders. Her stern glare made it clear such excessive force would not be tolerated going forward. But Ji Wuye''s expression remained an inscrutable mask, that same faint, mild smile playing about his lips. Holding her pointed stare for a beat, he offered no justification nor apology. With an inward huff of frustration, Li Rong spun on her heel and strode away, robes billowing. Alone at last, Ji Wuye turned his attention to the coachman, pressing a heavy pouch of coins into the man''s calloused palm. "Thank you once again, Uncle." It was all the money he had. The coachman''s face split into a warm, gap-toothed grin as he accepted the generous payment with a respectful bow. "It''s always a pleasure to do business with you, Young Hero." ... As Ji Wuye entered the village proper, a wave of subtle whispers and furtive stares washed over him - attentions he casually ignored with impervious indifference. Like a rising tide, the mutterings swelled into mocking jeers. "Isn''t that the famous flower boy? He really lives up to his reputation: beautiful like a flower, yet also fragile!" A martial artist with a saber slung across his back sneered disdainfully. "Brother Ji! Brother Ji, teach us how to become as beautiful as you!" A disciple called out between slurps of steaming noodles, laughter rippling through the gathered crowd. Not all regarded Ji Wuye with derision, however. A pair of striking women garbed in luxuriant colored robes boldly stepped forward, their long silk tresses styled elaborately and jians hanging at their waists. Pale skin like fresh milk and elegant features reminiscent of phoenix eyes drew envious stares. "Hello, Big Brother. May we know your name?" One extended the overture with plump, reddened lips, her intense gaze raking over Ji Wuye''s handsome, impassive visage with undisguised interest. Appraising the pair coolly, Ji Wuye took in their sharp jawlines and attractive countenances - a scenario he had encountered numerous times before. ''They just want my body,'' he mused inwardly. He had experienced this kind of situation numerous times in his previous timeline. Cupping his hands politely, he offered them a polite smile. "I''m sorry, Sister. I have business to attend to." Without pausing, he brushed past them unhurriedly, deaf to the disappointed murmurs and snide asides until he arrived before a wooden shop bearing the carved sign: ''Medicinal Herb Shop''. Chapter 178 Meanwhile, the sound of hurried footsteps echoed against the cobblestone path, accompanied by the cheerful chirping of birds and the gentle rustling of wind through the trees. The view slowly ascended the winding white cobblestone staircase, lined with neatly trimmed bushes and vibrant flower beds. Finally reaching the top, a towering paifang gateway stood as an elegant entrance, its two massive white pillars supporting an intricate horizontal beam. The apex was adorned with an ornately tiled bamboo roof, its upturned eaves gracefully curving upwards. "Greetings, Senior Sister," a respectful voice called out to the approaching figure, but she paid no heed, directly entering the sect grounds with a look of determination etched on her face. The morning sunlight shone upon her anxious expression, which conveyed a mix of unease and complicated emotions simmering beneath the surface. It was none other than Li Rong. Hastily, her white martial robe emblazoned with dark red stripes flowed behind her as she strode past the first level of the sect. Her footsteps quickened as she ascended the winding staircase carved into the towering cliff face, leading towards the courtyard where her Master''s quarters resided. Li Rong''s heartbeat quickened with each step, and her eyes darted left and right nervously as she circled in place, fidgeting with her fingers. The subtle scent of incense wafted through the air, mingling with the earthy aroma of the surrounding foliage. "Um, Senior Sister? Are you alright?" Voices of curious disciples drifted by, barely registering in her mind as she was wholly focused on composing the words she would convey to her revered Master. A few tense moments later, with beads of sweat forming on her temple, Li Rong took a deep, steadying breath to calm her racing mind. Her gaze lifted resolutely towards the staircase before her, and she took the first step on the final ascent. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. ... The harmonious sounds of a nearby stream and rustling leaves filled her ears as the journey up the cliff finally ended, presenting Li Rong with a vast, tranquil ground. Elegant courtyards and buildings with intricately tiled bamboo rooftops were seamlessly embedded into the high cliff face. A large koi pond separated two areas, with a wooden bridge arching gracefully over its shimmering waters. Geese floated serenely, their occasional quacking like a subtle warning of an intruding visitor. Neatly manicured gardens overflowed with vibrant herbs, colorful flowers, and winding cobblestone paths - an area clearly intended to receive visitors in peaceful contemplation. Delicate pink plum blossom petals danced on the breeze, scattering around Li Rong''s body as if to mark her presence. Yet, her eyes remained locked on the building in the center compound, a traditional wooden structure with an ornately carved sliding door. She walked slowly, ignoring the breathtaking view surrounding her, and within a minute, she arrived before the imposing entrance. Raising her hands, Li Rong finally found the courage to knock after swallowing hard, the sound reverberating through the wooden door. "Greetings, Master. Your disciple Rong has arrived!" she spoke politely, hands already cupped in a sign of respect, back straightened as she faced the sliding door that slowly opened with a gentle creak. Immediately upon the door''s opening, the sweet scent of honeyed beeswax and faint white smoke wafted into her face. Dim candlelight flickered within, illuminating a room with two distinct levels. A breathtaking painting of a woman in traditional hanfu garb, carrying a jian and flute, adorned the far wall - her stance braced defiantly against a volley of a thousand arrows. On the lower level, two disciples in pristine white martial robes sat cross-legged, plucking the strings of a melodious zither with graceful, practiced fingers. Their eyes were closed in meditative concentration as they provided the calming, harmonious sounds that had greeted Li Rong upon her arrival. Like her, they were Inner Disciples. Yet, her gaze was instantly drawn upwards to the higher level, where a vast, plush mat held a beautiful, alluring figure. Elder Qiao wore tailored flowing white robes interwoven with dark yellow striped patterns, leaning back against an elegantly curved Pingji - a wooden chair with a Y-shaped base. Her long, dark tresses spilled over the backrest as she slowly brought a long-stemmed ivory pipe to her plump lips, exhaling a wispy stream of pale smoke. As Li Rong entered, Elder Qiao''s eyes crinkled in a warm smile, lips curling upwards in recognition of her disciple''s presence. "Rong''er, that was quite a fast journey, it seems," the Elder greeted, her dulcet tones filling the tranquil space. Placing the pipe aside, she smoothly transitioned from her relaxed side-lean to sit cross-legged, her back resting with perfect posture against the chair''s curved backrest. "Now tell me..." Elder Qiao''s gaze met Li Rong''s steadily as the melodious zither tones faded away, the sliding wooden door slowly closing behind the disciple. "What story do you have?" Chapter 179 In the dimly lit room, the flickering candlelight cast dancing shadows across the walls, mingling with the sweet, heady aroma of honeyed beeswax and the faint trails of white smoke. Li Rong''s slender fingers fidgeted nervously as she stood before her Master, hesitation etched on her delicate features. Finally, after a weighted pause, she parted her lips and began to narrate the tale. The story unfolded with Li Rong secretly following Ji Wuye, as per her Master''s request. However, on that first night, she was shocked by the presence of actual intruders. "Master is right," she began. "There was actually a group of people secretly trailing Junior Brother. But strangely, they kept fleeing, never once engaging or fighting back when I confronted them." Her eyes glazed over, the memories vivid as she recounted catching fleeting glimpses of them in the night forest, their movements furtive and slippery like scurrying mice. Not only that, Li Rong''s brow furrowed slightly as she recalled the need to conceal her own trail from her Junior Brother. On the other hand, Elder Qiao''s piercing gaze narrowed with keen interest, a knowing smirk tugging at the corner of her lips as she drew a long, pensive drag from her ivory pipe. "Did you observe their clothing? Their faces? Any distinguishing details?" she probed, exhaling a wispy plume of smoke. Li Rong''s head tilted slightly, her fingers rubbing together as she pondered the question. "It was dark, but I noticed they made no attempt to conceal themselves," she recalled. "Instead, they were strangely garbed in tattered, ragged clothes." A pause hung in the air as she searched her memory, her gaze finally settling on her Master once more. "Please forgive me, Master, but that is the only detail I can recall with certainty." With a gentle wave of her hand, Elder Qiao''s eyes gleamed meaningfully, signaling for Li Rong to continue her narration. And so, the tale wove onward, as Li Rong described the moment her Junior Brother finally halted in Baiyun village, only to her surprise, depart empty-handed as the horse-carriage pressed forward. The story progressed, and Li Rong''s expression grew tinged with bewilderment as she recounted the inexplicable sight of her Junior Brother effortlessly kicking aside a... gigantic wolf. The incredulous tale Li Rong wove proved so intriguing that even the two Inner Disciples seated at either side of the dimly lit room slowly opened their eyes wider, their expressions etched with interest. However, it was an abrupt peal of laughter that brought Li Rong''s narration to a halt. "Pfftaa, haha." The soft, enchanting laughter emanated from Elder Qiao herself, her whole body trembling with mirth until she was forced to pause, coughing as she exhaled a puff of white smoke. "That''s a funny joke, Sister Rong," one of the Inner Disciples spoke up, her voice hushed as she covered her mouth with the flowing sleeve of her martial robe, squinting skeptically at Li Rong. "Even if it''s true, there is no way Junior Brother Ji possesses such power," the other Inner Disciple chimed in, her slender fingers resting on her lips, eyebrows raised in doubt. Li Rong''s expression grew uncharacteristically animated, a rarity for the typically cold and indifferent disciple. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Beads of sweat formed on her brow as she tried to explain herself, fear of being called a liar evident in her furrowed features. "I''m not joking, Master. I couldn''t believe it myself when I witnessed this absurd scene." Her voice wavered ever so slightly, laden with an urgency to be believed. "I know, I know, but it''s true," Elder Qiao replied. As her laughter subsided, a bewildered silence descended upon the room. Even the two Inner Disciples seated on the lower level turned their gazes toward their Master, curiosity piqued. Only Li Rong managed a small, confident smile, secure in the knowledge that her eyes and judgment had not deceived her. Ever since her Junior Brother had single-handedly slain those goblins and shattered her jian, she had harbored a suspicion that he was concealing something extraordinary. What lingered in her mind, clouded in uncertainty, was how her Junior Brother could possess such capabilities. Meanwhile, sipping from her long-stemmed ivory pipe, Elder Qiao exhaled a wispy trail of white smoke into the air, keenly observing the doubtful stares from her two Inner Disciples in contrast with Li Rong''s steadfast conviction. Finally, her plump red lips parted, "Then, let''s switch the perspective." Elder Qiao''s piercing gaze settled on one of the two Inner Disciples seated to her right. "Yi''er, if you were in that situation, could you do the same thing?" The back of her long-stemmed ivory pipe gestured toward the young woman, another of Qiao''s disciples like Li Rong, whose striking looks were no less captivating. Yi''er, or Su Xinyi as she was known, possessed flowing brown silk hair that framed her delicate features. Lowering her fingers from her lips, where they had rested moments ago, she cupped her hands and replied, her response measured and clever. "Without the use of any martial arts or Qi, I could only rely on the skills I got from the Tower. But even so, it would be basically impossible for me to accomplish the same feat." Her answer covered all possible scenarios that might have occurred, leaving no room for doubt. A contemplative expression crossed her face as she continued, "There is the case where Junior Ji might have used some forbidden arts, but seeing there is no visible effect on his body nor any glaring changes, it seems unlikely. Not to mention, Elder Xia has already confirmed otherwise." Yi''er''s gaze briefly flickered toward the painting behind her Master before returning to meet her eyes steadily. "Unless he wielded the same strange skill that Junior Ji used against that Official Disciple?" Her black eyes dilated and narrowed, doubt and confusion evident as she struggled to reconcile her Master''s assertion that Li Rong''s account was fact, not merely a jest. As if to strengthen her logic, the other Inner Disciple nodded in agreement, while Li Rong''s gaze settled on Yi''er with a complicated expression. Unlike her clever Sisters before her, Li Rong had not inherited the same cunning from their Master, a fact she was keenly aware of as she observed the two disciples, her Master''s metaphorical hands. "Then, what about you, Xun''er?" Elder Qiao shifted her gaze to the other Inner Disciple, the one who had laughed and covered her mouth before, awaiting her response. Xun''er, or Wei Xun, may have possessed features less striking than Li Rong and Su Xinyi, but her plump, attractive figure was one that caught the wandering eyes of many men. Her raven tresses were styled half up, allowing the rest to flow freely down her back as she immediately cupped her hands in response. "My answer aligns closely with Sister Xinyi''s, Master. It is highly unlikely for Junior Brother Ji to wield such extraordinary power," she stated. "But I believe it would be wise to hear the rest of the story, wouldn''t you agree, Sister Rong?" "Of course!" Li Rong replied eagerly, as if she had been awaiting this very moment. With an approving nod from the amusedly observant Elder Qiao, the tale continued to unfold. However, rather than shedding light on the origin of Ji Wuye''s abilities, the expressions of those gathered in the dimly lit room grew increasingly troubled. Wrinkles furrowed their brows and temples as the narrative progressed. ... Meanwhile, as Ji Wuye stepped into the familiar confines of the herb shop, the same scents greeted him - an intoxicating m¨¦lange of earthy, herbal, and floral bouquets intertwined with zesty hints of exotic spices and pungent medicinal undertones. Behind the wooden counter stood the lanky young man - the shopkeeper''s assistant and the sole individual present, dutifully guarding the shop and awaiting customers. "Greetings, Brother. Where is Big Brother?" Ji Wuye asked casually, a warm smile playing on his lips. He and the shopkeeper had an ongoing trade arrangement, fostering a familiarity between them. Naturally, the lanky assistant recognized him. "Good morning, Young Master. The Master is currently away on a trade. Do you wish to wait? I shall prepare the room," the assistant replied, returning Ji Wuye''s smile. This deal benefited not only the shopkeeper but his staff as well. Now, seeing Ji Wuye was akin to seeing his Master. Because of the deal, not only had the greeting changed from "hero/warrior of Kunlun" to "Young Master," "It must be a lucrative trade, huh? Then, I will wait," Ji Wuye replied with a faint, knowing smile. As the lanky young man emerged from behind the wooden counter to make preparations, the main door to the shop swung open, admitting an unexpected visitor. It was not unusual for customers to come and go, but the sight of this particular patron caused her eyes to widen upon landing on Ji Wuye''s figure. "Big Brother Ji..." The familiar tone, the way she called his name, was used by only one girl he had known in both his lives. "Mu Lan Rou..." Ji Wuye murmured, the faint smile slowly fading from his lips as his previously squinted, pensive eyes turned indifferent upon meeting her gaze. "Young Lady Mu..." On the other hand, the shopkeeper''s lanky assistant found himself surprised, immediately recognizing the genius disciple of Kunlun, Mu Lan Rou. Chapter 180 The morning sun had barely crested over the horizon, but its warm, golden rays filtering through the intricate latticed windows felt oddly cold as they cast a gentle glow upon the cluttered yet meticulously organized room. Tomes and scrolls were precisely arranged on towering bookshelves, antiquities and artifacts neatly displayed on every surface, and the faint scent of aged parchment and sandalwood incense lingered in the air. In one corner stood the same plush chaise lounge Ji Wuye remembered so vividly¡ªthe ornately carved armrests, deep crimson cushions with lustrous tassels¡ªthe very one they had used when discussing how Ji Wuye would pay back the shopkeeper for the herbs back then. But now, instead of the shopkeeper, a figure sat at the heavy oak table positioned purposefully near the window to catch the morning light. She was Mu Lan Rou, clad in a flowing white martial robe with dark red stripes that seemed to shimmer like freshly spilled blood in the sunbeams. Her long raven tresses tumbled over her shoulders like black silk as her haunted crimson eyes looked down, fixated on the warm golden light pooling before her, intensely searching for even the faintest mote of dust hovering suspended in the rays. Her delicate brows furrowed as she avoided Ji Wuye''s penetrating gaze, lips tightening into a taut line as her breathing quickened with evident anxiety. Then her lithe figure suddenly froze, trembling ever so slightly as the familiar timbre of his voice cut through the heavy silence. "Please speak, Lady Mu." Ji Wuye spoke the courteous words evenly, but his expression remained indifferent, crimson eyes reflecting not a flicker of emotion as they bored into her. Seeing the man she once looked up to, excited about every time they met, now regarding her so coldly caused the welled tears in Mu Lan Rou''s eyes to spill over in endless rivulets down her porcelain cheeks. As the first muffled sobs escaped her lips, she reached out imploringly, hands grasping at the space between them as if to physically bridge the divide. But Ji Wuye refused her entreaty, deftly avoiding her grasping fingers. "I''m sorry, Big Brother Ji!" she cried out, voice wavering with the weight of regret. "I''m so sorry for all of this, for the mockeries, for everything!" Her tone rose, desperation seeping into each ragged breath between words as unrestrained sobs wracked her slender frame. Yet despite the tears blurring her vision, her glistening crimson eyes remained locked beseechingly on his impassive face. Yet, aside from Mu Lan Rou''s anguished sobs that seemed to reverberate through the very walls, a heavy silence hung in the air. Even as her eyes lowered in despair, tears streaming unchecked down her porcelain cheeks, her cries grew more ragged and pitiful in the face of Ji Wuye''s resolute silence. "C-can we just...start over again?" she finally managed between labored breaths. Trembling hands outstretched, Mu Lan Rou grasped frantically at Ji Wuye''s hands, holding them tightly as she gazed up at him with wide, imploring crimson eyes now reddened and swollen from crying. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. This time, Ji Wuye did not withdraw from her touch. He allowed their hands to remain clasped, his calloused fingers encircling the back of her smooth, delicate hands - hands befitting a refined lady of her stature. The intimate contact caused Mu Lan Rou''s pupils to dilate with a flicker of shocked hope. A small, indulgent smile played across Ji Wuye''s lips and his eyes crinkled ever so slightly at the corners. "I understand, but please, retain your image as the successor of Kunlun," he replied, voice low and even. The words landed like a physical blow, causing Mu Lan Rou''s entire body to stiffen as if her heart had been pierced by a thousand invisible jians. The pain was excruciating, more brutal than any flesh wound. That fake smile, that artificial concern crinkling his eyes - she knew him too well, had known him too long as her closest friend since childhood. Seeing him regard her with such blatant deception was utterly soul-crushing, stealing what little breath remained in her lungs. Under her frozen stare, paralyzed by the agony lancing through her very core and rendering her temporarily mute, Ji Wuye smoothly disentangled his hands from her trembling grasp. He rose from the table, turning his back to leave her there alone as he prepared to descend to the first floor. "After all, as the successor of Kunlun, there will be many candidates who will propose to you," he stated matter-of-factly over his shoulder before disappearing down the stairs, his final parting words reverberating hollowly. The pain was overwhelming, a physical ache in her chest as she clutched at her robe, struggling to draw full breaths. No more tears would come, her eyes dry and burning from the flood of anguish that had already poured forth. Instead, Mu Lan Rou could only sit there, chest heaving as she gulped down ragged mouthfuls of air in a desperate attempt to calm her ragged breathing. "I-it... h-hu-..." ¡­ Meanwhile, as Mu Lan Rou''s muffled sobs echoed from the floor above, Ji Wuye descended the creaking stairs, guided by the lanky shopkeeper who kept glancing back at him with an inscrutable expression. They walked in silence until reaching a particular room, distinctly separate from the storeroom basement. This chamber was a modest cubic space, sparsely furnished with just two plain wooden chairs and a heavy counter table between them. Floor-to-ceiling cabinets lined each wall, their shelves laden with neatly stacked scrolls and parchments. The floorboards were scuffed but clean, and the only illumination came from a large iron chandelier overhead and rows of flickering candles embedded within alcoves. "Welcome, welcome Young Master!" The familiar shopkeeper, a stout middle-aged man with a curved salt-and-pepper beard and deep-set eyes, beamed widely upon Ji Wuye''s arrival, ushering him inside with an elaborate flourish of his hands. Ji Wuye took the indicated seat across the counter while the shopkeeper busied himself making notations in a large leather-bound ledger, his lanky assistant scurrying back and forth with pouches overflowing with clinking coins. "Please, wait just a moment, Young Master," the shopkeeper said by way of apology, making a placating gesture. In the next instant, a tray bearing a steaming pot of fragrant tea and delicate porcelain cups materialized before Ji Wuye. "No problem at all," Ji Wuye replied evenly, helping himself to the proffered drink as his crimson eyes roamed idly over the room''s austere decor. ... Several moments passed in companionable silence as the shopkeeper finalized tallying whatever accounts were before him. Finally, he looked up with a gracious smile, sliding an overstuffed leather pouch across the counter toward Ji Wuye. "Thank you for your patience, Young Master. Here is the return from our deal - a total of ten gu¨¤n, equal to ten thousand qi¨¢n." Despite the staggering sum changing hands, not a flicker of greed or regret crossed the shopkeeper''s deeply lined face as Ji Wuye met his calm gaze appraisingly. "A big success indeed," the shop keeper chuckled, leaning back with evident satisfaction. Ji Wuye accepted the weighty pouch, gauging its heft while another identical one appeared before him on the counter''s scuffed surface. "Each of these pouches contains one gu¨¤n," the shopkeeper explained patiently as nine more joined the first two, soon covering the entirety of the broad counter with bulging sacks of cash coins. Ji Wuye methodically began transferring each heavy leather pouch into his inventory, stowing them away one by one until only two remained on the counter''s surface. This peculiar action drew a confused, almost awestruck look from the lanky assistant, whose mouth had fallen agape and remained hanging open shamelessly throughout the entire proceeding. Even the shopkeeper raised an inquisitive brow. Rather than explain, Ji Wuye simply withdrew a tightly furled scroll from his voluminous sleeve and proffered it across the counter. The shopkeeper accepted it gingerly at first, brow furrowing as he unrolled and scanned the densely scripted contents. Then understanding dawned in his eyes. "Ah, I see! The Young Master wishes to place another order for a fresh batch of herbal supplies!" he exclaimed with a knowing smile, as if Ji Wuye had just confirmed some private conjecture of his. He passed the scroll to his assistant with a curt nod. However, Ji Wuye was not yet finished. Folding his hands before him, he leveled the shopkeeper with an inscrutable look as his deep crimson eyes bored into the shop keeper''s. "Not only that," he stated evenly. ¡°At the day of the gathering¡­ ¡°I want¡­ ¡°You need to¡­ ¡°Prepare for me¡­¡± As the vague request hovered between them, the shopkeeper''s expression turned utterly solemn. Chapter 181 Coming out from the wooden door of the Medicinal Herb Shop, Ji Wuye stepped back into the bustling street, squinting slightly as the bright midday sun replaced the shop''s dim lighting. The cacophony of vendors hawking their wares, disciples milling around, and the murmurs of passersby washed over him. ''The deal is sealed. Now, I just need to wait,'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly, while giving one last glance over his shoulder at the shop''s sign. It was then that a pang of realization hit him - he had left Mu Lan Rou alone upstairs. His crimson eyes clouded over as memories of the previous timeline flooded back unbidden. He could vividly recall the aching hollowness, the nights spent sleepless as waves of anguish crested within him, just as Mu Lan Rou was suffering now. ''I needed a full 27 years... just to completely erase you from my life,'' Ji Wuye''s feet began carrying him back towards the Kunlun Sect of their own accord as his mind drifted. Back on that cursed floor, trapped by the Tower challenge, he had spent his entire youth slipping into middle age, desperately trying to forget her - the betrayal, the way her eyes had softened with affection when gazing at Du Chen, her cheeks flushing like a smitten young maiden. The memories caused his jaw to tighten - her delicate hands caressing Du Chen''s face while Du Chen also shamelessly dallied with other women, flashing that infuriatingly smug smirk as he toyed with their feelings. Ji Wuye had to resist the urge to click his tongue in disgust. Though he shared Du Chen''s disarmingly handsome visage, unlike Du Chen, he never wanted to embrace all the women in the world nor play with their feelings. That was perhaps the starkest difference between them. Where Du Chen used his appearance to pursue fleeting conquests, leaving a trail of broken hearts, Ji Wuye took solace in the fact that he at least possessed an honest heart. And yet, despite this, Mu Lan Rou had still ultimately chosen the caddish Du Chen over him. But then, Ji Wuye gave a sardonic laugh to himself as realization dawned. ''When I think about it, it''s obvious why she chose him.'' In that previous timeline, he and Du Chen were worlds apart - like clouds gracing the open sky versus mud trampled underfoot by the cruel hand of fate. Du Chen possessed it all - staggering martial power, devastatingly good looks, prodigious talent, fame that spread like wildfire, and wealth beyond measure. He was the quintessential perfect man admired by all. However, the fact that Du Chen lost, the fact that fate said he was the one who carried the fate of Jianghu, not to mention losing to one man... You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. What a joke. ''Forget it,'' Ji Wuye shook his head, dismissing the bitter memories. As painful as that entrapment had been, it had also led him to that old man who helped him research how to instantly break the Unbreakable Vajra martial arts. So lost was he in remembrance that Ji Wuye''s feet had carried him up the winding path to the Kunlun Sect''s entrance without realizing. He started slightly upon recognizing the guard - a familiar figure. "Greetings, Senior Brother Wu," Ji Wuye called out, cupping his hands and dipping his head respectfully towards Wu Gao. The man who had once been rough on the exterior yet kindhearted now appraised him with narrowed eyes and a thin, insincere smile. "Ah-ha, if it isn''t Junior Brother Ji," Wu Gao''s tone dripped with artificial joviality as discomfort rolled off him in waves. Ji Wuye matched it with a tight smile of his own. "Where have you been? I rarely see you around these days. Slacking off again?" Wu Gao forced an awkward chuckle, attempting to ease the palpable tension. "Haha, Senior Brother knows me too well," Ji Wuye replied with a wide grin, his laughter hollow. Inwardly, the false mirth felt like ash in his mouth. The envious glint in Wu Gao''s eyes that day when Elder Xia publicly doubted him had shattered Wu Gao''s image in Ji Wuye''s mind, not to mention his protest too... Now, his Senior Brother''s forced friendliness only rang hollow - the Wu Gao in this timeline had become an utter stranger in that moment of unveiled jealousy. "Then, I shall take my leave," Ji Wuye said with a polite smile, cupping his hands once more before turning and walking away, leaving Wu Gao alone at the gate. ''Maybe because the past me in the previous timeline was weak, so...'' he concluded inwardly, realizing the truth about his Senior Brother''s personality that jealousy had laid bare. Once out of Wu Gao''s line of sight, Ji Wuye checked his surroundings before casually summoning the sack containing the medicinal herbs. He also withdrew the parchment detailing his next task, making his way towards the Hall of Order and Discipline. ... So preoccupied were his thoughts that Ji Wuye failed to notice the changes to the sect grounds around him. The wild grasses had been neatly trimmed, the white marble pathway underfoot polished to an immaculate sheen. Stray petals, stones, and wooden chairs that usually littered the grounds were now arranged in an orderly fashion. Even the disciples, mostly Outer Disciples, hurried this way and that, too absorbed in frantic preparations. It was only when he arrived before the Hall''s entrance, straightening his back, that his wandering attention finally returned to the present. The familiar sight of the towering pillars holding aloft the tilted bamboo roof greeted him. But strangely, no disciples stood guard at the huge entrance doors. Instead, a steady stream of figures flowed in and out, carrying all manner of items and giving the scene the appearance of a marketplace for a moment. Outer and Official Disciples alike lugged large sacks, probably containing the same medicinal herbs or other materials akin to Ji Wuye''s own, as well as ones carrying hanging creatures'' heads, no doubt plundered from the Dungeons. "The gathering..." Ji Wuye muttered under his breath, pushing open the doors to reveal the vast, vaulted chamber within, its immaculate white marble floors inlaid with the striking image of an inky black mountain at the center. Wasting no time, he strode toward the long wooden counter extending the length of the wall behind which numerous disciples hunched, meticulously organizing towering stacks of parchments and scrolls. The scene before Ji Wuye was one of barely controlled chaos. The volume of activity far exceeded anything he had seen before, and he found himself joining the back of a snaking line that seemed to stretch endlessly. ''This will take a long time,'' he sighed inwardly, craning his neck to gauge just how many disciples were ahead of him. At a conservative estimate, his position was easily sixtieth in the queue. As the hours ticked by, the sun''s fiery disc slowly sank below the horizon, ushering in the velvety night. Yet the line remained virtually undiminished despite the steady procession of disciples filing through. Just when it seemed the tedious wait would stretch into the early hours, a clear voice rang out, instantly cutting through the dull roar. "Everyone, we are done for today! Please come back tomorrow!" Chapter 182 The crisp morning air carried the scent of dew-kissed grass as Ji Wuye''s long white hair danced behind him, stirred by his hurried steps. The large sack of herbs slung across his back strained against the rigid fabric with every purposeful stride. His crimson eyes, gleaming with quiet determination, scanned the path ahead - the grand staircase leading up to the imposing Hall of Order and Discipline. But as he ascended, the echoing footfalls of many other disciples pursuing the same goal reached his ears. Ji Wuye''s lips pressed into a taut line, a faint crease forming between his brows as he realized the crowd could delay his plans. ''Sigh.'' A soft, dismayed sigh escaped him. Of all the potential obstacles, a simple queue had not factored into his meticulous preparations. ... The golden rays of the rising sun gradually bathed the hall in a warm, radiant glow. One by one, the line of disciples shuffled forward. At the front, Ji Wuye finally approached the counter, carefully depositing the oversized sack of herbs with a dull thud. His calloused fingers slowly unfurled the tightly rolled parchment, presenting it to the same Official Disciple. The man''s wan face, lined by stress and fatigue, seemed to pull into a faint grimace as dark-circled eyes blinked owlishly. "Oh, it''s Junior Brother Ji," he rasped, voice strained. This was the very disciple who had handed Ji Wuye the mission a few days ago. Ji Wuye clasped his hands. "Greetings, Senior Brother." The parchment crinkled as the Official Disciple scanned its contents. "Your mission to collect herbs in Baiyun village..." He trailed off, gesturing to the hefty sack as another Official Disciple hurried over to inspect its contents. With practiced efficiency, the first Official Disciple''s brush danced across a new scroll, documenting Ji Wuye''s submittal. "The due time was two weeks, but you''ve finished today. Quite fast. Good work." Yet under Ji Wuye''s observation, the First Official Disciple''s tone seemed strained, awkward - a bead of sweat materialized on his furrowed brow as his mouth twitched ever so slightly. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Then, Ji Wuye noticed the two Official Disciples exchanging furtive glances and hushed whispers, their eyes flicking towards him periodically. "Your task has been verified and completed, but..." The first Official Disciple''s gaze dropped, guilt creasing the weary lines of his face as he rubbed his hands together anxiously. "I''m sorry, Junior Brother. It looks like Elder Mu has assigned another task to you." He glanced between the newly inscribed parchment containing Ji Wuye''s next mission and the disciple before him, transparent in his discomfort over delivering such news. A muscle jumped in Ji Wuye''s jaw as his eyebrows knitted together, crimson eyes narrowing in displeasure. His lips tugged downward into a profound frown. "I refuse, Senior. I''m not an Official Disciple. The first time was okay, but this time I have other matters to attend to." He knew all too well the underlying motives - Elder Mu and the others sought to keep him away from the upcoming gathering, hiding him as Kunlun''s uglier underbelly. While the first task had conveniently aligned with Ji Wuye''s own interests, this deliberate reassignment could not be as easily accepted, not when more pivotal events loomed on the horizon demanding his undivided attention. "It''s not possible." An icy baritone sliced through the tension, emanating from the side. "Even though you are an Outer Disciple, the privilege you have to access the 2nd floor of the Kunlun Thousand Pavilion makes you no different from an Official Disciple." Ji Wuye turned to face the newcomer - an imposing figure clad in a white martial robe with dark blue stripes, sharp cheekbones casting severe angles across a pug nose. Chen Huang, clearly displeased, stepped forward from behind the hapless first Official Disciple, cold eyes locking with Ji Wuye''s as he crossed his bulkier arms over his broad chest. "Ah, it''s Senior Chen!" The first Official Disciple stammered, cupping his hands in a hasty gesture of respect towards the intimidating arrival. Ji Wuye gazed calmly at Chen Huang. Though the man''s bulkier frame and furrowed brow exuded an air of hostility, Ji Wuye''s expression remained indifferently impassive. "Is that so?" he replied evenly, before turning his attention back towards the first flustered Official Disciple. "Senior, my task is already deemed complete, right?" There was no accusation in Ji Wuye''s tone, merely a pointed reminder laced with quiet confidence. The first Official Disciple faltered, eyes flicking nervously between them as the tension thickened. "Y-yes, good work, Junior Brother," he finally managed. A ghost of a smile played across Ji Wuye''s lips as his eyes narrowed fractionally. With a slight dip of his head, he turned on his heel, ready to take his leave now that his business here had concluded. "Such disrespect. Your strength, your attitude¡ªyou have no quality as a man." Chen Huang''s sneered condemnation rang out, freezing Ji Wuye mid-stride. Hushed murmurs rippled through the hall as all eyes turned towards the unfolding confrontation. But then... "You are the one with no manners at all. Since when do an Elder and a Senior of Kunlun use their mouths to bully a greenhorn, a future seed of Kunlun?" The taut silence was shattered by a new, commanding voice. Like the calm before the storm, a regal figure materialized amongst the fray, white robes with dark red stripes billowing elegantly behind her. It was none other than Li Rong. Her cold, reproachful stare bored into the now stunned Chen Huang before sweeping over Ji Wuye with measured appraisal. "You, Junior Brother Ji, follow me. Elder Qiao has a task for you." Li Rong''s authoritative command left no room for negotiation. "But Senior Sister¡ª" The first Official Disciple handling Ji Wuye''s task hesitated, his voice faltering, only to meet Li Rong''s cold and indifferent gaze, which made him shudder. "Tell Elder Mu that if he has a problem, he should talk to Elder Qiao," Li Rong said, glancing at the passive Chen Huang, who had already lowered his head and cupped his hands toward her. His expression remained hidden as he lowered his head for a moment before Li Rong left with Ji Wuye. Chapter 183 A hushed wave of whispers rippled through the cavernous Hall of Order and Discipline the moment Ji Wuye and Li Rong made their exit. The heavy oak doors groaned shut behind them, temporarily muffling the murmurs until they faded into the marble halls. Meanwhile, Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson eyes carefully traced Li Rong''s graceful figure ahead of him, while occasionally admiring the gradually increasing steep heights on either side as they ascended higher. The chilly mountain breeze whispered past, causing his robes to flutter slightly and tickling his exposed skin with its icy caress. A veil of misty white clouds obscured the sweeping valley vista below from view. ''Elder Qiao''s courtyard,'' Ji Wuye reminded himself, refocusing his gaze on the path ahead where the shadowy outline of the staircase''s end came into view. ''A new experience for me this time around.'' In the previous timeline''s memories that replayed vividly in his mind, Ji Wuye had never visited Elder Qiao''s courtyard. Unlike the Official Disciples and Outer Disciples, Inner Disciples resided with their respective Masters. Each Elder commanded their own secluded cliff dwelling, a place to reside, train, and closely monitor the progress of their pupils. This was why becoming an Inner Disciple was so immensely difficult. One not only had to gain the personal favor and acknowledgment of a particular Elder, but also possess innate talents and capabilities that met that Elder''s lofty standards. Suddenly, as Ji Wuye pondered, he stepped on the highest stone steps and was greeted by a vast, tranquil courtyard bathed in ethereal morning light. His gaze was immediately drawn to a large koi pond, its glassy surface reflecting the clouds drifting lazily overhead, while regal white geese glided serenely across the waters. "Control your words and mind your manners before Elder Qiao," Li Rong''s stern, cold voice suddenly sliced through the peaceful atmosphere, shattering Ji Wuye''s momentary reverie. She narrowed her icy eyes at her Junior Brother in warning, who met her intense stare with a faint, inscrutable smile and slightly squinted eyes. "Of course, Senior Sister," Ji Wuye replied evenly, dipping his head respectfully while inwardly recognizing the veiled admonition. But hidden beneath his squinting eyes, he could foresee the upcoming questions and challenges that Elder Qiao would present to him. ''It''s time,'' Ji Wuye thought as he fell into step behind Li Rong as they crossed the arched wooden bridge spanning the length of the large koi pond, separating the two areas. His Senior Sister must have reported his recent actions and the messages he imparted to her Master, Elder Qiao, which prompted this formal invitation to the Elder''s courtyard. With a soft, deferential knock on the ornately carved wooden sliding door, Li Rong announced their arrival, "Master, Rong has arrived along with Junior Brother Ji." Barely a moment passed before the door slid open with a gentle swish, and a warm, lively voice greeted them from within. "Oh, it''s Little Rong and Little Brother Ji! Welcome, welcome," came the familiar, energetic tones that Ji Wuye had not heard in what felt like an age. As the door fully parted, his piercing crimson eyes locked onto the enchanting, youthful figure of Elder Qiao. ... The spacious receiving room was bright and airy, with the large sliding door left wide open to allow the fragrant mountain breeze to waft through. Several other sliding windows lined the walls on both sides, affording picturesque views of the landscaped koi pond and the immaculately maintained gardens beyond, where Li Rong waited with clear trepidation on her features. Stolen novel; please report. Ji Wuye sat cross-legged in a formal seiza position on a woven mat, a low lacquered wooden table before him, directly facing Elder Qiao herself. On the other hand, Elder Qiao leaned back in a posture of practiced ease against the elegantly curved back of an ornately carved Pingji - a Y-shaped wooden chair. Two exquisitely glazed ceramic cups of piping hot green tea rested on the table, thin tendrils of aromatic steam wafting up to mingle with the curling wisps of pale smoke from the long-stemmed ivory pipe clenched between Elder Qiao''s smiling lips. The room was pervaded by the intermingling scents of the fresh, grassy tea and the sweet, musky pipe smoke. A few weighted moments of tense silence hung in the air, with neither Elder nor Ji Wuye speaking. The only sound was the occasional soft clink of ceramic as Elder Qiao sipped her tea, savoring it. This pregnant pause was finally broken when she set down her cup, her eyes narrowing to inscrutable crescents as her chest subtly rose and fell beneath the fine white robes interwoven with dark yellow stripes. Her penetrating gaze settled squarely on the calm, indifferent countenance of Ji Wuye, who had just taken a sip of his own tea and met her intense stare levelly. "So, Little Brother..." Elder Qiao began, allowing another pause to amplify the weight of her words. "Have you finally opened the deeply hidden door within yourself?" It was a deceptively simple question, yet one clearly designed to entrap and confuse with its enigmatic phrasing. Elder Qiao was a master at such verbal gambits, skillfully creating an aura of unease and oppression through the deliberate, weighted silence and obfuscating linguistic layers, not to mention the faint watchful glares from her other Inner Disciples stationed at a lower vantage point to observe their interaction. ''A hidden door, huh? So Senior Sister must have sensed the fluctuations of my Qi in either the Middle or Upper Dantian when we clashed back then,'' Ji Wuye deduced inwardly. Aware of the scrutiny, he flicked a seemingly sleepy glance toward the two other Inner Disciples standing at a lower vantage, then shifted toward Li Rong through the opened window who looked so nervous on the outside of the room before returning his gaze to Elder Qiao. Her expression had taken on a layered quality - outwardly charming yet inwardly solemn and evaluating. "Clouds are light, wind is gentle, why say more, Big Sister?" Ji Wuye responded lightly, setting down his ceramic cup just as a fresh breeze picked up, causing the long strands of his snowy hair to flutter and dance with his intentionally oblique words. He neither explicitly confirmed nor denied anything, providing just enough mystique - the perfect way to probe how much his Senior Sister Li Rong had truly discerned about the elevated state of his martial realm and his underlying intentions in being summoned before the formidable Elder Qiao. Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson eyes met the Elder''s curious, slightly stunned gaze directly and unflinchingly. Her own long, dark tresses lifted and swayed with the sudden gust that blew through the open room. But then, Elder Qiao''s expression shifted almost imperceptibly, her eyes gleaming with the barest hint of impish mischief. "Your words flow like a gentle stream, but your eyes tell a different story entirely. Have you not heard the ancient saying, ''Still waters run deep''?" she countered smoothly. ''Heh... so it''s to be like this then. Flow like a gentle stream on the surface, yet run deep beneath,'' Ji Wuye realized. Seeing she refused to be misdirected so easily, he allowed a faint, enigmatic smile to play across his lips. "Big Sister, you speak in such artful riddles, like clouds that veil the very moon itself," he parried. "Perhaps I have indeed unlocked a hidden door, or perhaps I''ve merely cracked it open the barest sliver." He paused to take another calculated sip of the fragrant tea, the curling steam swirling around his inscrutable features. "One can never be certain precisely where the path ahead shall ultimately lead." Elder Qiao inclined her head slowly in consideration, her expression becoming increasingly thoughtful and evaluating. "True, true. The journey of a thousand miles begins with but a single step along the path. But tell me this, Little Brother - have you not also heard the ancient tale of the bamboo that grows slowly, gradually strengthening itself, until it ultimately stands tall and unshakable?" With one eye closed in a subtle, flirtatious squint and the other fixed intently on Ji Wuye, Elder Qiao traced one slender finger slowly, deliberately across her full lips as she leaned forward ever so slightly. Her unspoken meaning was veiled yet clear - an enticing lure leaving him room to either engage or deflect her gambit. Of course, Ji Wuye remained utterly unaffected by her alluring traps and riddles that may have flustered or embarrassed any martial artists. "Big Sister sees too deeply into matters," Ji Wuye parried smoothly. "Perhaps I have not yet reached the final summit, but the foundations have indeed been firmly laid. Does not the lotus inevitably bloom, rising from the murky depths?" With his obfuscating yet tacitly confirmatory reply, he subtly acknowledged the truth behind Elder Qiao''s implied inquiry about the elevated state of his current martial realm. A 3rd realm. ''So they are only aware of me as a mere 3rd realm martial artist, with no true way to detect my Upper Dantian,'' Ji Wuye analyzed inwardly, allowing a look of feigned surprise to cross his features. Of course, he had no intentions of revealing that he had actually broken through to the 4th realm. "Well then, I think this would be against the rules, but may I request that Elder Qiao do me this small favor of keeping such matters...undisclosed?" Ji Wuye asked with an air of nonchalance as he set down his now-empty ceramic cup, meeting her bright gaze with his own heavy-lidded eyes as she grinned widely. But then, without warning, the hushed atmosphere was rent by a harsh voice piercing the air like a blade. "How dare you show such brazen disrespect!" The low growl disrupted the intimate atmosphere as the sharp metallic rasp of jians being drawn from their sheaths sliced through the room. Both Elder Qiao and Ji Wuye turned toward the source - two female Inner Disciples standing to the sides, their expressions frosty and radiating outright hostility as they leveled their drawn blades at the unruffled Ji Wuye. In an instant, Elder Qiao''s warm, indulgent smile vanished, her countenance hardening as her gaze turned to arctic shards piercing her own disciples. "Leave. Now." The terse command brooked no argument as she fixed them with a look that could freeze rivers. The two opened their mouths as if to protest further, but seeming to think better of it, quickly clasped their hands and took their abrupt leave without another defiant word. Chapter 184 "Please, forgive my-your foolish Senior Sisters." Elder Qiao''s voice regained its composed, melodic tone as she returned to her usual demeanor. A faint smile bloomed across her delicate features, crinkling the corners of her almond-shaped eyes. She rested her chin on the back of her interlocked hands, elbows propped gracefully on the table before her. Her gaze found Ji Wuye, eyes bright with a hint of mischief. "My, how time flies swifter than the spring breeze. You''ve grown into quite the charming young man¡ªit''s becoming difficult even for this Big Sister not to be captivated by you, Little Brother." She paused, perfectly arched brows raising slightly as she gave him an exaggerated wink. "Not only that, you''ve finally advanced. Perhaps, if Elder Sister were here witnessing this moment, she would beam with pride at your achievement." The warmth in her smile faded as her eyes drifted outwards, following the swaying branches beyond the windows. Taking a slow inhale from the long ivory-stemmed pipe, wisps of fragrant smoke danced around her long dark tresses. A tranquil hush settled around them as Ji Wuye calmly studied her pensive expression. "Is that why you''ve treated me with such kindness all this time, Big Sister?" he asked at length, his deep timbre cutting through the stillness. Elder Qiao''s gaze flickered back towards him momentarily before returning to the vista beyond, watching the geese take flight amidst the rhythmic flapping of wings. "Why did you refuse to let your Senior Sister take over the sect''s task?" she spoke again after a pause, completely disregarding his query as she steered the discussion in a new direction. Now, the bright eyes and smiling lips were gone - her brows knitted firmly together, exuding an aura of grave solemnity that contrasted her previously playful mien. Though her chin remained cupped in her palms. "Did you take lightly the warning I imparted back then? Did you think it mere jesting?" Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson eyes held her somber stare, unblinking. Unlike before, her demeanor had transformed, emitting the formidable aura befitting her status. This was not the whimsical Elder who delighted in wordplay and tests of wit. "No, I thank you for the warning, Big Sister. But I''m a man - what kind of man and martial artist would I be if I cowered at home, safeguarded by all my Sisters?" Ji Wuye''s voice rang with quiet determination, his expression resolute. It would be foolish to admit he aimed to enter the Dungeon from the outset. Moreover, Elder Qiao''s probing question and abrupt shift in demeanor hinted at this being some manner of test. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Just as he expected, the tense atmosphere melted away as a warm smile bloomed across Elder Qiao''s features once more. "Of course I know that well, Little Brother. After all, you possess a skill that could even fell a gigantic wolf, do you not?" she remarked, eyes twinkling with mirth. Regarding her oblique reference, Ji Wuye remained stoically silent, holding her curious gaze with an unwavering crimson stare. "Not only that, but you even managed to ''massacre'' an entire horde..." Elder Qiao trailed off, tilting her head in feigned contemplation, though Ji Wuye could see through the act. Her delayed response, the rigid tilt of her neck, the lack of typical tells like widened eyes or furrowed brows - all betrayed her lack of genuine ponderation. "Goblins," Ji Wuye supplied evenly, his gaze composed, never blinking. "Ah yes, the goblins! How could I forget?" Elder Qiao''s eyes crinkled into upturned crescents once more as she affected an airy tone. "You even cleared our sect''s headache, that cave thing, the ''Dungeon''." A pregnant pause hung between them as Li Rong entered, deftly pouring fragrant green tea into their empty ceramic cups. Throughout, neither Ji Wuye nor the Elder broke their locked stare. Only after Li Rong had finished and departed did Elder Qiao continue, "And yet despite all that, I find myself puzzled - why would you choose to stay low?" Elder Qiao paused, observing Ji Wuye''s expression for a moment, "In case you don''t know, by revealing you are the one who cleared that thing called the Dungeon, your name would be spread throughout Jianghu. Isn''t that what all martial artists dream of? And not only that, your contribution to the sect would be greatly appreciated." On the other hand, many potential answers surfaced in Ji Wuye''s mind, though none he felt compelled to voice aloud. Instead, he simply intoned, "Big Sister..." As Ji Wuye briefly addressed her, the curious act Elder Qiao had been putting on melted away. Her hand, previously poised to take a sip from the delicate ceramic cup, slowly lowered as she set the untouched green tea down. Her full attention turned towards him, eyes sharpening with focus. "I''m grateful for the aid you''ve provided thus far," Ji Wuye began, his deep voice solemn. "From granting my request to access the restricted 2nd floor of the Kunlun Thousand Pavilions, to assigning Senior Sister Li Rong as my protector, and even secretly intervening to prevent Elder Xia and Elder Mu from making rash decisions regarding me." He paused briefly to draw breath. "However, I am a man who understands there is no such thing as a free meal in the world of Jianghu. I am a martial artist who despises owing favors." As he spoke, Ji Wuye cupped his hands together in a respectful gesture. "So I implore you, tell me plainly - what do you actually want from me in return for your aid?" In the previous timeline, he had always assumed the Elder who helped him did so out of infatuation for his handsome looks. Perhaps because all of the men in Jianghu were not as good-looking as he was, that Elder wanted to marry her daughter, nephew, or niece to him as repayment. But fate had other plans - that Elder abandoned him after just two years, likely realizing having a son-in-law with only a pretty face was not that useful. After that devastating loss of his secret backer and not to mention so many beloved Big and Senior Sisters in that vicious attack, Ji Wuye persevered alone. But now, he had discovered his benefactor was Elder Qiao. A question that had plagued him for so long burned anew - why had she discarded him after those two years of support in that previous timeline? Moreover, in this timeline, Ji Wuye recently uncovered that people were hunting him - a supposed nobody possessing nothing but good looks. He couldn''t shake the sense that these pursuers were connected to the fragmented lavish scenes of his dream. Ji Wuye was certain the lavish scenes were flashes of a noble clan''s courtyard. But who was he? A mere servant? The discarded son of a lowly concubine? The notion seemed almost clich¨¦, making him inwardly skeptical. ''This is all just too convoluted,'' he thought as he held Elder Qiao''s intense stare. Then, he noticed a shift in her expression - her brows softened, lips pulling downward as she regarded him with an unmistakable look of pity and sadness. "You are just a nobody." Chapter 185 "You are just nobody," Elder Qiao''s words lingered heavily in the air, tinged with a melancholic sadness that briefly flickered across her elegant features. But then, suddenly, the pity that had previously clouded her gaze melted away, replaced by a sly smile that curved her lips like a crescent moon. "But, this ''nobody'' surely has something..." she mused, her smile hinting at a cryptic double meaning as she squinted her eyes appraisingly at Ji Wuye''s outwardly calm and impassive demeanor. However, after scrutinizing him intently for a moment and observing no change or ripple in his stoic expression, her shoulders slumped imperceptibly. A slight crease furrowed her brow as disappointment flitted across her delicate features, her eyes dimming. "You don''t seem curious at all, Little Brother?" she prodded, arching one sculpted eyebrow inquisitively. Rather than answer immediately, Ji Wuye brought the ceramic cup to his lips, inhaling the earthy aroma of the green tea before taking a measured sip. The faint sound of him swallowing punctuated the silence, aside from the susurrant whispers of the wind rustling outside the room''s open windows. After savoring the tea, he replied with an inscrutable smile playing about his lips, "It would be a lie to say I''m not curious, Big Sister. But you have already made the arrangements. This little one will simply follow them." Elder Qiao rolled her eyes dramatically, her robe fluttering with the exaggerated motion. Plucking up the long ivory pipe once more, she remarked drolly, "Boring." Her inky tresses swayed unknowingly, shrouding the small ceramic cup of tea on the table. She brought the pipe to her lips, puffing out fragrant streams of smoke as she turned her body sideways. Through the open window, two more heads could now be glimpsed beside Li Rong''s outside. Elder Qiao''s eyes slid sideways, raking over Ji Wuye once more from the corners before rolling expressively. "That''s all. You can go now," she dismissed with a negligent wave of her hand before adding, "But it looks like you have something to say to me?" Meanwhile, Ji Wuye remained outwardly impassive, his sharp eyes observing every nuance ¨C from the way Elder Qiao gazed at her disciples outside, to the studied nonchalance in her tone and the relaxed cant of her body. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Without wasting any further time, Ji Wuye once again cupped his palms together and inclined his head in a deferential gesture. "Big Sister, could you please grant this little one access to the knowledge of Sword Aura?" he requested politely. The suddenness of the off-topic query caused Elder Qiao to freeze momentarily, her eyes flicking towards Ji Wuye from their corners as confusion flickered across her delicate features. Unknowingly, she inhaled a deep draught of fragrant smoke, prompting a violent coughing fit that had her disciples rushing inside in alarm to assist her. ... After a brief interlude during which Elder Qiao regained her composure, sipping water offered by her two flustered Inner Disciples who had just been sternly reprimanded and dismissed, she narrowed her gaze appraisingly at the still outwardly composed Ji Wuye. Tension was evident in the prominent veins bulging at her temples as the corner of her mouth twitched almost imperceptibly. "Little Brother..." she began in that same melodious, enchanting tone, though Ji Wuye could detect an undercurrent of irritation lacing her words now. "Why, all of a sudden, do you wish to learn the Sword Aura?" Her finely arched brows climbed her forehead as her eyes narrowed further in contemplation. The muscles of her slender neck tensed as she seemed to distance herself infinitesimally from Ji Wuye, her fingers toying unconsciously with her plump lower lip. "You are just a 3rd realm martial artist. You have not yet opened your Upper Dantian, so there is no point in attempting to manifest a sword aura," she mused aloud, studying him shrewdly. "I''m sure someone as intelligent as yourself is well aware of this. And yet here you are, requesting knowledge on manifesting a Sword Aura despite that fact. Is that correct?" Instead of answering Elder Qiao''s question immediately, Ji Wuye raised his head and withdrew his cupped hands, first of all, his sharp eyes noting that the two Inner Disciples who had previously been kicked out by Elder Qiao were now once again seated at the lower level, regarding him with narrowed, evaluating gazes. Of course, he betrayed no outward reaction, fully aware that their earlier harsh behavior was merely a calculated part of Elder Qiao''s designs. There was no way all of her disciples could be as naive and pure as his Senior Sister Li Rong. Only after observing them impassively for a moment, Ji Wuye''s gaze shifted to Elder Qiao, who was now scrutinizing him with doubtful eyes. "No real reason, just curiosity," he replied evenly. "But I know this request might be too much to ask in exchange for merely repaying a favor, so I have something of equal value." His words immediately captured Elder Qiao''s full attention, the doubt in her eyes fading as her pupils dilated slightly and she leaned forward with piqued interest. "Interesting. Then tell me," she urged, a slight, secretive smile playing about her lips. However, she noticed Ji Wuye''s eyes flicking briefly towards her two disciples seated lower and he made a subtle gesture in their direction. "They''re fine. Are you really doubting your Senior Sisters?" Elder Qiao added smoothly, her faint smile taking on a sly, conspiratorial edge as she covered her mouth demurely with one palm. Ji Wuye, of course, recognized her little game. "Of course not, Senior Sisters," he replied directly to the two Inner Disciples, who were already regarding him with affected airs of nonchalance, though their eyes remained cold and venomous, silently demanding explanation. Then, without further hesitation, Ji Wuye began speaking, yet his following words sliced through the charged air like arrows in a storm, freezing everyone present as they heard every steely syllable. "I have information regarding the upcoming attack against the Kunlun gathering. The secret passage the attackers will use to infiltrate Kunlun. And rough information about the attackers themselves." Chapter 186 "Are you sure you don''t want to take credit for that?" Elder Qiao''s voice reverberated, halting Ji Wuye''s steps as he was about to exit. He pivoted on his heel, his martial robe swishing, to face the young and charming Elder who elegantly leaned on Pinjing. Her sharp and bold brow arched inquisitively as she studied him with probing eyes. Yet, Ji Wuye''s expression remained inscrutable, a faint, enigmatic smile playing on his lips. "Of course. Because it''s troublesome," he replied evenly, undeterred by her scrutinizing gaze. Elder Qiao''s brows climbed higher on her creased forehead. "But you want to participate in the Yearly Competition?" Her tone carried a hint of bewilderment, as if his contrasting behavior had her struggling to decipher his true motives. But Ji Wuye offered no further explanation, that same maddeningly vague smile his only response, eyes squinting faintly. Upon seeing this, Elder Qiao let out an exasperated sigh. She was well aware Ji Wuye never acted without purpose. In addition, considering Li Rong''s account, she didn''t believe he had simply been careless in revealing his martial prowess. "So be it," Elder Qiao relented, her voice resigned. "Yi''er, give that to him." She shifted her gaze to her disciple seated below, back ramrod straight. Su Xinyi rose with effortless poise, her lustrous brown tresses swaying with the motion. Her expression remained impassive as she extended her hand, offering a token made of jade engraved with the characters for "Inner Disciple." "This token proves your Inner Disciple status," she explained flatly, dark eyes meeting his without inflection as she deposited the jade in his open palm. "Use it wisely. Without this, you cannot access knowledge of ''Sword Aura'' or anything beyond the fourth realm." Then, Su Xinyi wordlessly resumed her statuesque stance beside the exit, seemingly awaiting Ji Wuye''s departure while displaying impeccable poise. "Of course, I have restricted access only to ''Sword Aura'' knowledge. Any requests for other information would be rejected," Elder Qiao added, her tone leaving no room for argument. Ji Wuye''s gaze sharpened as he studied her, the jade token now gripped in his palm, yet something felt amiss. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. The swiftness with which she had prepared everything - from restricting his access solely to sword aura knowledge, a process that typically demanded days, to the implicit trust she had placed in him without verifying the information he provided - it all reeked of suspicion. ''Has she also regressed in this timeline?'' The thought flickered through his mind as his composed stare met Elder Qiao''s nonchalant one. She seemed utterly unconcerned as she brought her long ivory pipe to her lips, exhaling a stream of fragrant smoke. However, Ji Wuye swiftly dismissed the notion. If that had been the case, those ''people'' in Tianji Village along with ''that'' Elder in the sect would have vanished from his sight long ago. "Don''t you need to verify the information, Big Sister?" he asked. Ji Wuye displayed a feigned reaction, forcing a faint lilt of confusion in his tone as he canted his head, blinking wider than usual. Elder Qiao''s lips curved in an amused smile at his atypical mannerisms. "Hehe, not yet, but I believe in you, Little Brother." She exhaled another stream of smoke. "Even if your information is wrong, completely nonsensical or fake, what could you do? I have everything in place to restrict your movements." Her grin widened as if marking her victory, seeing the subtle shift in his typically unruffled demeanor. Her eyes crinkled with evident delight at having managed to perturb his customary composure. "Ah!" Ji Wuye played along, shaking his head in feigned shock as his mouth gaped open before clicking his tongue. "You got me, Big Sister. Then this little one shall take his leave." He pivoted on his heel, white martial robes swirling, as if to depart. However, his squinted eyes suddenly flew wide, pupils dilating as his gaze snagged on movement in his periphery. One of Elder Qiao''s disciples seated below, a young woman Ji Wuye had paid little mind to before, abruptly shot to her feet. Time seemed to distort, slowing to a glacial crawl as the disciple''s hand blurred toward the jian at her hip. The woman''s movements were lightning-quick yet appeared to unspool in measured fragments before his eyes. In the span of an elongated heartbeat, she had unsheathed the slender blade, its steel singing as it arced in a glinting crescent aimed squarely at Ji Wuye''s shoulder. But there was no killing intent laced into the strike, the jian''s path clearly pulling short of any vitals. ''Dodge or not?'' The thought flickered through his mind as his eyes coolly assessed the incoming blow. It seemed an almost farcical gesture given the lack of murderous intent. But, it was then that he finally noticed, gaze snapping over his shoulder to where Elder Qiao was seated, the playful glint in her eyes extinguished. Her pupils were the pinpricks of steel orbs sighted unblinkingly on the frozen tableau before her as she gripped her ivory pipe with the easy, well-practiced stance of one wielding a blade. ''A trick, a test,'' Ji Wuye instantly concluded. At the same time, the whistling jian continued its final few inches toward his shoulder, moving at a snail''s pace yet inexorably closing the gap. However... CLANK! The metallic ring of tempered steel reverberated through the room. At the same time, a percussive blast of wind buffeted his white martial robes, accompanied by a faint cloud of smoke as his leading foot ground against the wooden floor. "Wow, it''s really a useful skill," Elder Qiao remarked, her voice reverberating through the room as the frozen moment began to unspool. The disciple who had attacked Ji Wuye, her name seemingly Wei Xun based on the stunned reactions, was flung backwards by the force of his deflecting parry. Her slippered feet skidded over the wooden floor, her white martial robes with dark red stripes billowing around her. With a harsh exhalation, she slammed into a low table, the impact splintering wood with a resonant crack. Li Rong, observing from the sidelines, gasped audibly at the scene unfolding before her. Her eyes were like saucers, mouth agape as she witnessed her Senior Sister hurled away like a rag doll by Ji Wuye''s effortless counter. Even the unflappable Su Xinyi, poised with implacable tranquility beside the exit, started violently. Her calm facade fractured as Wei Xun''s body impacted the table, sending shards of lacquered wood clattering across the tiles. Chapter 187 A few moments later, the last wispy image of Ji Wuye in his flowing white robe fluttered and faded away as he descended the stone stairs from the cliff''s edge, leaving Elder Qiao and her disciples standing in a momentary trance, their eyes squinting against the brilliant morning sunlight that had long since burned away the dawn haze. Outside the elegant main residence, in the outer area, meticulously landscaped gardens surrounded a large koi pond that glistened with dappled reflections, separating two areas. Nearby, Elder Qiao settled herself upon an ornately carved stone chair, her robes pooling gracefully around her feet. Noticing her disciples still appeared dazed, their gazes unfocused as their minds whirled to process Ji Wuye''s astonishing display of skill, she finally broke the reverent silence. "What do you make of it, Yi''er?" Elder Qiao''s gentle voice rang out, bringing them back to the present. At the same time, Li Rong blinked rapidly, snapping out of her stupor. She immediately crossed the wooden bridge, took the zither, and returned to hand it to her Master. Su Xinyi, or Yi''er as her Master addressed her, furrowed her brow in contemplation, full lips parting slightly as she organized her thoughts. After a moment, she met Elder Qiao''s warm, expectant gaze directly. A slight smile curved Elder Qiao''s mouth, silently encouraging her disciple to share her insights. "The skill that Junior Brother Ji brought from the Tower is truly remarkable," Su Xinyi began, her eyes sparkling with intellectual curiosity. "Not only does it seem capable of neutralizing any form of attack, regardless of its power..." Her voice trailed off as images of the mind-boggling display replayed in her mind''s eye. While Su Xinyi was explaining, the peaceful melody of the zither strings plucked by Elder Qiao''s deft fingers harmonized with the rhythmic susurrus of winds whispering through the craggy mountain peaks looming above them. Su Xinyi continued, "Not only that! From what I observed, Junior Brother Ji didn''t appear to suffer any lasting injury or adverse effects from Sister Xun''s attack." At this, Su Xinyi''s luminous eyes took on an envious gleam as she imagined how useful that skill would be if she had it. But then her gaze cooled, lips pressing together pensively as a new thought took hold. "However... there is one perplexing detail that doesn''t make sense to me." "That''s enough for now," Elder Qiao''s gentle tones cut through, her fingers still lightly dancing across the zither strings. Elder Qiao''s eyes then shifted to another of her disciples, Wei Xun, who had attacked Ji Wuye as she had instructed. "Your insights, Xun''er?" she prompted, her serene focus returning to coaxing resonant melodies from the instrument cradled in her lap. Elder Qiao raised her slender neck, closing her eyes as she allowed herself to become fully immersed in the tranquil, soothing melody her fingers coaxed from the zither''s taut strings. "Sister Xinyi raises a valid point," Wei Xun spoke up, her rich voice carrying clearly across the garden. Her raven tresses, bound in a half-updo, fluttered in the mountain breeze as her plump, womanly figure swayed slightly. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Facing her Master with eyes narrowed in concentration, hands cupped formally before her, she continued, "While Junior Brother''s skill is indeed incredible, I can''t help but notice there''s simply no way it should have been able to keep pace with the full force of my attack over time." Wei Xun paused, plump lips pressing together as she carefully considered her next words. "At that time, the moment I closed within striking range, his awareness, the way his eyes measured every subtle movement..." She trailed off with a slight shake of her head, causing the full swell of her chest to shift beneath her white martial robe. "It was too fast, too precise - inhuman. It was as if his body was forced to perceive my attack." As Wei Xun laid out her perplexing observations, Li Rong felt her eyes widen, shimmering with dawning realization as the pieces began to click into place. Her lips curved into a slow smile, for her Sisters'' accounts matched the strange sensations she herself had grappled with after her own failed attack. All three young women turned their gazes expectantly toward Elder Qiao, silently seeking enlightenment. Their Master promptly opened her eyes, the melody fading away as her fingers stilled upon the zither strings. "Well deduced, my disciples," she praised with a faint smile. "All of your insights, alongside Rong''er''s own experience, ring true where Little Brother Ji is concerned." Placing the zither aside on the stone table before her, Elder Qiao''s piercing gaze drifted toward the hazy distance visible from their lofty vantage point high up the cliff. Even from this height, she could make out the blurred landscape and hints of civilization far below. "From his inquiries about how to manifest a Sword Aura to his request to join our Yearly Competition..." Elder Qiao continued, letting the implication linger for a pregnant pause before confirming, "All of it was merely a front, a facade constructed to obfuscate his true abilities and intentions." Su Xinyi felt her curiosity burning ever brighter at this revelation. Unable to contain herself, she blurted out the question that begged to be asked, "So then... does Junior Brother Ji truly possess the level of power befitting a 7th realm martial artist?" The reason was simple: Ji Wuye had managed to block her Sister Xun''s attack thanks to the skill he got from the Tower, but his reflexes that she had mentioned suggested another hidden truth, which prompted this conclusion. As for her previous cold and indifferent demeanor, it was also just a facade as her Master had instructed. Now she was revealing the true extent of her burning curiosity, to the point that Su Xinyi even found herself holding her breath in anticipation as she awaited her Master''s response. Yet Elder Qiao''s lips curved into an enigmatic smile. "Who can say for certain?" Elder Qiao''s vague words were somewhat deflating, and she could not help but be faintly amused by the way her disciples'' eager gazes dimmed ever so slightly at her nonchalant reply. "Uncovering the truth behind Little Brother''s obscured abilities shall be your task, Rong''er." "Me?" Li Rong''s startled gaze snapped up to meet her Master''s, disbelief written plainly across her delicate features. Even her Sisters regarded her with looks of surprise and confusion. "But why Sister Rong, Master? Surely you would be better served choosing me instead?" Wei Xun''s request unexpectedly broke the stillness before Su Xinyi could find her words. The latter''s eyes widened infinitesimally at her normally reserved Sister''s uncharacteristic outburst. "Sister Xun? Why must you be so impatient?" Su Xinyi tutted, unable to conceal the faint hints of envy and disappointment that tinged her reprimand. "Clearly the proper course is for Master to entrust this crucial duty to me." Unlike the flustered Li Rong, the two Sisters'' eyes burned with fierce determination to unravel the layers of mystery surrounding their intriguing Junior Brother. From his cryptic conversation with their Master, they had already pieced together an indelible impression of Ji Wuye''s unfathomable depths. After all, what woman could resist the thrill of unveiling such an alluring enigma? "Fu fu fu..." Elder Qiao''s soft laughter rippled across the garden like a gentle brook as she took in her disciples'' eagerness to claim the irresistible assignment for themselves. "Now now, enough of that. Can you not see how uncomfortable you''ve rendered your poor Sister with your overzealousness?" Li Rong started, her Master''s words causing the flush of embarrassment staining her cheeks to deepen into a crimson blush. She had indeed looked displeased at her Sisters'' overt jockeying to usurp the task, but now her discomfiture was palpable. "N-No, I...that is..." She stammered, floundering for words under the weight of her Master''s pointed gaze. "As for you, Xun''er," Elder Qiao continued smoothly, "Your duty shall be to summon that girl from the Lin family before me. I believe the time is ripe for her to take her place among us as your Sister." As she spoke, a shimmering aura of azure Qi began to emanate from Elder Qiao''s fingertips, rapidly spreading outward to enshroud the zither''s strings in a soft bluish radiance. TWANG! ¡­ At that very moment, having descended the white marble steps leading down from Elder Qiao''s private cliffside abode, Ji Wuye found his path unexpectedly obstructed by a familiar figure. "Junior?" The woman''s lilting voice rang out with a tone of surprise. She was garbed in an immaculate white martial robe with dark blue stripes that seemed to shimmer like rippling water as she moved. A cascade of silken obsidian tresses tumbled past her shoulders, framing an exquisite porcelain visage. Almond-shaped eyes, fringed with sooty lashes, widened infinitesimally as they met his own startled gaze. There could be no mistaking this vision of ethereal beauty - it was none other than his own Senior Sister... Chapter 188 "Did you just visit Elder Qiao?" Lian Rougang''s voice carried a melodious quality as she and Ji Wuye descended the stone stairs, the sunlight filtering through the cherry blossom tree and casting dappled patterns on the path before them. Ji Wuye turned his gaze towards his Senior Sister, noticing the spark of curiosity that danced across her usually serene features. Her almond-shaped eyes, a warm shade of hazelnut, were now alight with an animated interest he had seldom witnessed. "Yes. Did Senior Sister want to become Elder Qiao''s disciple?" Ji Wuye responded with an amicable smile, having already discerned the thoughts behind her inquiry. A gentle breeze tousled Lian Rougang''s midnight tresses, carrying with it the crisp, invigorating scent of mountain air tinged with hints of delicate and subtle fragrance from the cherry blossom tree. Seeing her like this, refreshing somehow, made Ji Wuye forget the tense moment and serious conversation he had with Elder Qiao earlier. "Yes! Elder Qiao is the only woman who has managed to become an Elder at such a young age. Most of the female disciples admire her, but for me, it''s Senior Sister Li." Lian Rougang''s voice took on an uncharacteristically high-pitched, spirited cadence as she explained. Her words tumbled forth with an enthusiasm seldom seen, her gestures fluid yet animated like those of an excitable newly joined young disciple, a stark contrast to her usual composed grace. Ji Wuye smiled upon hearing her, but when she mentioned the name of ''Li Rong,'' his smile stiffened. Just as he was about to speak, his crimson eyes, gleaming with an otherworldly luminescence, detected several figures approaching from the distance. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Their blue martial robes, tailored close to the body, stood in stark contrast to the flowing hanfu-inspired garments of Kunlun''s disciples. "Sister Lian?" One of the men called out. He was a burly figure, slightly shorter than Ji Wuye''s towering stature, with broad shoulders that strained against the fabric of his robes. His rugged features were adorned with a neatly trimmed fade hairstyle, the thick central part left to fall rakishly across his brow. As he cupped his hands in a gesture of respect towards Lian Rougang, his lips curled into an amiable, if somewhat foolish, grin. "Thank you for your guidance yesterday. Without you, we would have been lost on our way to Kunlun," he spoke, his gratitude evident in the warmth of his tone. "It''s a pleasure to help you," Lian Rougang responded, her melodious voice carrying the warmth of a welcoming hostess. A gentle smile graced her lips as she turned her gaze towards the rest of the men lingering behind their apparent leader. "How about you all? Are you comfortable with your accommodations? We try to offer the best hospitality to Kunlun''s guests." Her words seemed to break the trance that had befallen the group, captivated as they were by her ethereal kindness and beauty. They blinked rapidly, snapping back to reality as if waking from a dream. "Y-yes! The b-bed is really comfortable, especially¡ª" one of them stammered, his cheeks flushing crimson as he abruptly cut himself off. "I can''t thank Sister Lian enough, my dee¡ª" another began, only to hastily swallow his words, averting his eyes bashfully. "You all have a wonderful place," a third managed to mumble, the words tumbling out in an incoherent rush. A chorus of stutters and mumbles filled the scene as the flustered men struggled to maintain their composure, utterly disarmed by Lian Rougang''s heavenly presence. The faint, melodious chuckle that escaped her lips only deepened their embarrassment, casting a rosy hue across their features. "I''m glad," Lian Rougang replied, her serene smile unwavering. For her, such reactions were commonplace; nearly everyone she encountered was rendered awestruck by her ethereal grace¡ªeveryone, that is, except one person... "Sister Lian, do you have¡ª" The leader of the group, the young man with the neatly trimmed black hair, began to speak, but Lian Rougang smoothly cut him off with a polite gesture. "Oh, right! I almost forgot. This is my Junior Brother," she said, her smile taking on a fond, affectionate quality as she stepped aside slightly, allowing Ji Wuye, who had been standing behind her, to step forward into full view. The group''s expressions, which had been a comical blend of foolish grins and abashed shyness, suddenly froze as they laid eyes upon the figure before them. Ji Wuye''s tall, imposing stature was accentuated by his flowing white tresses and strikingly handsome features, lending him an almost otherworldly, immortal-like presence. But it wasn''t his appearance alone that left them stunned and frozen in place. "Du Chen?" The words slipped from the mouth of the group''s leader, his formerly amiable expression twisting into a glare of pure venom as he fixed Ji Wuye with a piercing stare, daggers shooting from his narrowed eyes. Chapter 189 "What are you doing here?! How did you even get in? I thought you were locked up?" One of the men barked aggressively, his brows furrowed as he stepped closer, squinting his eyes to scrutinize Ji Wuye''s face intently. "Elder told you to stand¡ª" On the other hand, the leader also began to support the accusation, but his narrowed eyes suddenly flew open wide in dawning realization. "Wait...you''re not Du Chen." He stumbled over the words, taken aback as he noticed the stark differences in the man before him. Crimson eyes observed them calmly for a lingering moment. Ji Wuye''s gaze was uncharacteristically composed - a far cry from the flustered, unhinged Du Chen they were familiar with, especially in the presence of a rare beauty like the woman beside him. The man who had boldly approached closer recoiled slightly, raising his head higher to study Ji Wuye''s features with a deepening crease between his brows. "No, he isn''t Du Chen. As far as I remember, that bastard''s hair isn''t this long and pristinely white," another man chimed in, his eyes trailing over the river of white tresses cascading down Ji Wuye''s back, fluttering slightly with each subtle movement. "Yeah, and Du Chen is a vulgar, uncouth man," someone else added, raking his assessing gaze over Ji Wuye from head to toe before focusing on those striking crimson irises - devoid of even the faintest glimmer of lust or carnal desire one would expect from the notorious Du Chen. A heavy silence hung in the air as Ji Wuye regarded them evenly. Then, the corners of his lips curved upwards in a faint, almost imperceptible smile as he cupped his hands formally towards the group, seemingly unfazed by their blatant accusations moments ago. "I''m Wuye from the Ji family. Nice to meet you all," he introduced himself. The tense atmosphere dissipated in an instant as the young leader with neatly trimmed black hair scrambled to return the courteous gesture, his face flushing. "A-ah, I''m s-sorry for my rude behavior," he stammered contritely, quickly followed by his Junior Brother who had mistaken Ji Wuye for Du Chen. "My name is Shi He, a Wudang Sect disciple. These are my Junior Brothers," Shi He introduced the rest of the group, his words tumbling out in an awkward rush as he struggled to regain his composure after the unanticipated turn of events. The man who had confronted Ji Wuye first cleared his throat, offering a respectful nod. "Nice to meet you, Brother Ji. My name is Lu Shui, a Wudang Sect disciple." Unlike his Senior Brother Shi He, who had a bulky build and a rugged face, Lu Shui had a more delicate, almost feminine appearance. His skin was fairer and smoother, lacking the weathered texture of someone frequently exposed to the elements. Despite his softer looks, Lu Shui''s physique was surprisingly well-muscled and toned, even more so than his burly Senior Brother''s frame. Adding to his unconventional appearance were his short, tightly curled locks - a stark contrast to the long, straight tresses commonly sported by martial artists. However, what Lu Shui lacked in stature, he made up for with an earnest and respectful demeanor. Noticeably shorter than both Shi He and the towering Ji Wuye at only around 5.5 chi tall, he cupped his hands and dipped his head in a slight bow. "I''m Duan Yi, a Wudang Sect disciple..." Another young man stepped forward, his voice clear and confident as he introduced himself. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "I''m..." One by one, the group of men stated their names. Most regarded Ji Wuye with warm smiles and polite nods, their initial hostility melting away into open friendliness as the misunderstanding was cleared up. Yet, Ji Wuye''s intuition told him their superficial kindness belied more calculated intentions simmering beneath. ''Well...well...well...Wudang... what a coincidence to meet you again,'' Ji Wuye thought to himself. His lips remained curved in a faint, placid smile as he squinted slightly, carefully observing each disciple during their introductions. Once the final introduction was made, Ji Wuye''s eyes opened fully, sweeping over the group once more with an assessing crimson gaze. "Thank you for taking the time to attend our gathering, Brothers," he said evenly, raising his cupped hands in a respectful gesture. "I heard you mention the name of Brother Du? May I know who this warrior is?" Though the Wudang disciples hadn''t expected Ji Wuye to inquire about the mysterious Du Chen after their rude behavior, it was a natural curiosity given how fervently they''d brought up the name in their hasty assumptions. "Allow me," Shi He spoke up, waving off his Junior Brothers who made motions to explain. He met Ji Wuye''s inscrutable gaze for a lingering moment before subtly glancing towards Lian Rougang. The radiant beauty was observing their interaction with a newfound affectionate warmth shining in her eyes. Her smile only seemed to blossom more radiantly at Shi He''s sideways look, as if silently encouraging him to seize this opportune moment to shine. But then, he couldn''t help but notice how strikingly handsome Ji Wuye was - almost as handsome as one of his own Junior Brothers, which somehow irked him in a way he couldn''t quite put his finger on. "Du Chen is one of our first-year disciples," Shi He replied, his voice carrying a tinge of pride. Ji Wuye simply nodded in response, secretly taking note of how Shi He''s nose seemed to rise with a subtle air of arrogance as he smirked and cast a sideways glance behind him. It amused him how this group viewed him in a negative light just because he was handsome. It was obvious from their hostile and wary gazes, and now, the leader, Shi He, also looked down on him. ''Then what would happen if they knew my reputation?'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly. This time they were clearly wary of him as they tried to get closer to his Senior Sister, but once they knew his reputation... ''Well, I''ll deal with that later,'' "He''s quite talented, both in martial arts and...ehm...courting girls," on the other hand Shi He continued, the slightest suggestive lilt underpinning his words. At this, the atmosphere among the group noticeably tensed, with some shifting uncomfortably while others visibly recoiled in disgust. "But, well, he was a good man...until he used a forbidden art." Shi He''s expression darkened, his thick brows furrowing deeply as he gazed upwards at the brilliant blue sky, as if searching for the right words amidst the drifting clouds. The heavy silence that blanketed them was broken by Lian Rougang''s gentle interjection. "Oh my...that must have been heartbreaking," she murmured, offering Shi He a look of soft understanding as she slightly dipped her head. "He must have been a very handsome man, considering you mistook my Junior Brother for him." At her words, all eyes turned towards Ji Wuye, heads nodding in reluctant agreement as they drank in his striking, unconventional handsomeness. Meanwhile, Shi He''s heart stuttered in his chest as he caught the tender warmth in Lian Rougang''s gaze, casting a lingering sideways look at the object of her clear admiration. "Yes, but well...compared to Du Chen, Brother Ji is certainly a great man," he managed, the thinly veiled envy coating his words leaving a bitter tang in the air. ... Time slipped by in a meandering flow, and before they knew it, the brilliant afternoon sun was cresting towards the horizon. Ji Wuye and Lian Rougang had finally concluded their lengthy conversation with the Wudang Sect disciples and were making their way back towards Ji Wuye''s courtyard. "It must be tiring for you, Senior Sister," Ji Wuye remarked pensively as he walked by her side, taking note of her slowed, sluggish steps and the faint creases fanning out from the corners of her eyes and lips - subtle signs of fatigue marring her usually vibrant countenance. A gentle, self-effacing chuckle spilled from Lian Rougang''s lips as she nodded in response to his observation. "Is it that obvious?" Despite the kind, faint smile curving her mouth, her voice carried the barest hint of weariness. "You should rest then, Senior Sister. There''s no need to accompany me all the way back to my courtyard," Ji Wuye said gently as they reached the wooden bridge arching over the creek. They paused for a moment, and Lian Rougang''s gaze strayed away, settling on the flowing waters below. "I-I just wanted to chat with you a bit more. After all, in two months, the Tower will begin its trial again," she murmured, leaning her elbows against the wooden railing. Her finely arched brows drew together in a slight furrow, the corners of her lips tugging downwards as she spoke in a somber, muted tone. The golden rays of the afternoon sun illuminated her flowing midnight tresses, causing them to glisten like spun silk as they cascaded in lush waves past her shoulders. The warm light also cast her delicate features into sharp relief, accentuating the melancholic sadness etched into the planes of her face. As she stared contemplatively at the rippling creek, her pupils suddenly dilated, long lashes fluttering. She felt the gentle weight of hands wrapping around her shoulders from behind, followed by the tender caress of fingers combing through her hair - causing a furious blush to blossom across her fair complexion. "It''s okay, Senior Sister. I''m always here for you," Ji Wuye''s deep voice resonated close beside her ear in a hushed whisper. Lian Rougang''s heart stuttered wildly in her chest as his masculine sandalwood scent enveloped her senses. She dared not even glance at her Junior Brother''s face, rendered breathless by his unexpected intimate embrace. "Junior..." she murmured faintly, her voice nearly drowned out by the burbling creek and his next words rumbling against the nape of her neck. "But, well...I''m also quite curious about the upcoming gathering. Shall we continue our discussion in my courtyard?" Chapter 190 The aged wooden floorboards groaned softly underfoot as Lian Rougang gracefully lowered herself onto the curved-back chair on the terrace. Her pristine white martial robe with dark blue stripes whispered around her legs as she settled into the seat. The terrace overlooked the courtyard, which was filled with boulders and neatly arranged and stacked wooden logs, causing her to chuckle faintly at the sight. "Thank you for waiting," Ji Wuye''s voice rang out, a warm smile spreading across his features as he approached, carefully cradling a ceramic teapot in his hands. He moved with a fluid grace, taking the seat opposite Lian Rougang and gently setting the teapot on the small round table between them with a muted clink. "It wasn''t long at all; it was actually quite fast," Lian Rougang responded, her voice soft yet carrying a subtle strength. A hint of a smile played across her lips, though her gaze remained averted, fixated on some indistinct point near Ji Wuye''s feet. A rosy blush crept across her high cheekbones, barely visible. With deft movements, Ji Wuye arranged the delicate cups before carefully filling the teapot from a ceramic kettle that had been keeping the water hot. The fragrant aroma of jasmine unfurled through the air as he poured the first cup for himself. "Please," he murmured with a respectful nod, gesturing for Lian Rougang to serve herself. It caused Lian Rougang to be stunned for a moment, seeing Ji Wuye''s gesture. She thought he was kicking her out, yet seeing how her Junior Brother didn''t say any more words, she once again let out a chuckle as she spoke with a smile, "Alright, then." She then responded with a demure incline of her head, raising the cup with both hands in a practiced flourish. Her every motion exuded an effortless, refined grace as she poured the steaming jade liquid, her shoulders rolled back and spine admirably straight. A few stray strands of her lustrous dark hair had obstructed her view, and she absently brushed them back with one slender finger. ... The afternoon sun had long since gone by the moment they arrived at his courtyard. Yet, the world seemed to still around them as they sipped the fragrant tea in companionable silence. Only the night wind''s whispered caress through the courtyard''s cherry blossom tree and the distant call of nightbirds reached their ears. Lian Rougang''s blush slowly faded, and she finally lifted her gaze to find Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes already waiting, unblinking, for her own. A slight tremor ran through her, and she stifled a small cough, quickly averting her eyes once more as she set her cup down with a quiet clink. "The event will last for five days and begins two days from now," she began, angling her body slightly away from her Junior Brother to face the gate entrance to the courtyard. Her eyes grew a touch bolder, the shyness gradually giving way to a more focused gaze as she once again angled her chair to directly face him. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Ji Wuye watched the subtle shift in her demeanor with an amused glint in his crimson eyes. "It begins with..." ... Long story short, the first day of the Kunlun gathering is marked by a welcome feast, where all disciples and guests gather on the sect''s leveled courtyard or the vast training area where Ji Wuye and the other Outer Disciples usually perform their morning exercises. Following the feast, the Elders leave their disciples to familiarize themselves with each other until the end of the day. The second day features official sparring between the Outer Disciples and the guests of Kunlun. On the third day, it''s the turn of the Official Disciples to spar against the guests. The fourth day sees the Inner Disciples sparring against the guests. The last day is unique, as it''s the guests'' turn to host a farewell feast for Kunlun. While Kunlun prepares the food and welcomes the guests on the first day, the final day is when the guests prepare dishes they brought from their homes to bid farewell to Kunlun. ... As Lian Rougang concluded her explanation, any lingering traces of timidity and shyness had melted away entirely. She gazed directly at Ji Wuye, her eyes bright and expression open, occasionally punctuating a point by leaning forward slightly, elbows resting on the table''s edge. ''It''s all the same,'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly as he sipped his tea, summarizing and listening to his Senior Sister''s words. A faint, answering smile played across Ji Wuye''s lips as he listened attentively, giving a small nod of understanding. "So that''s it," he murmured once she fell silent, setting down his ceramic cup. "Where are you stationed during the events, Senior Sister?" Lian Rougang tilted her head slightly, her gaze drifting upwards towards the night sky as she hummed thoughtfully. Bringing her fingers to her lips, she cradled her chin as she answered Ji Wuye''s query. "The sect has tasked me with guarding near the waterfall on the first and second days," she began, then paused, her eyebrows drawing together as her shoulders slumped almost imperceptibly. "Then, from the fourth day until the last, I''m assigned to patrol the village." As she relayed her duties, Lian Rougang''s entire demeanor seemed to deflate. She shifted her weight restlessly, fingers tapping out an agitated rhythm against the table''s edge as she let out a small sigh of displeasure. "That''s very unfortunate," Ji Wuye murmured, his crimson eyes keenly observing every subtle reaction from his Senior Sister. A ghost of a smile played across his lips as he noticed Lian Rougang''s slight nod of reluctant agreement, only for her to quickly avert her gaze once more. ''I didn''t realize Senior Sister could be this...amusing,'' the thought flickered through his mind, fondness softening his expression. Yet the looming threat of the impending attack could not be ignored. Recalling the potential dangers it posed, Ji Wuye leaned forward intently. "Try talking to Elder Qiao about your task, Senior Sister." Lian Rougang''s head snapped up, her brow furrowing in confusion. "Elder Qiao? Why would it be related to Elder Qiao?" She scrutinized him suspiciously, as if dismissing the very notion that the famous Elder could be swayed by her Junior Brother''s handsome looks. "Did you do something inappropriate, Junior?" Her voice took on a warning edge as her eyes narrowed to reptilian slits, the hint of a smile vanishing from her lips. "Tell me, what did she do to you? Did she make things difficult for you, like Elder Xia?" Her expression hardened, solemn now. "I just remembered, you''ve just come from Elder Qiao''s cliff, right?" Ji Wuye was quick to reassure her, reaching across to take Lian Rougang''s hands in his own, an action that seemed to instantly defuse the tense situation. Her brow smoothed as she felt the warmth of his touch. "Of course not, Senior Sister. It''s not like that, you can be assured," he said gently but firmly, holding her gaze. Yet, despite that, he could still sense the lingering solemnity in his Senior Sister''s expression, so he pressed on to reassure her further. "I just felt uneasy hearing you''d be patrolling the village and guarding near the waterfall. That''s why I suggested you talk to Elder Qiao." He met Lian Rougang''s eyes steadily. "In our last conversation, I overheard that she''s short on disciples for some tasks." It was a lie, of course, but one glance at Lian Rougang''s features softening told Ji Wuye it was more than worth it. Not to mention, he had his own plans surrounding the waterfall area and didn''t want to risk his Senior Sister getting inadvertently injured. "Ah, and if you can, remind the other Sisters to let the male disciples handle the patrolling around the village," he added, his crimson gaze purposeful as it locked with hers. As usual, the intensity of his stare stunned Lian Rougang. Her pupils dilated momentarily before she hurriedly averted her eyes, pulling her hands back. A vivid crimson blush bloomed across her cheeks as strands of her dark midnight tresses fell forward, shielding her expression. "O-okay, t-then, I''ll be going now," she murmured, already halfway to her feet and turned towards the courtyard gate. But then she paused, glancing back at him over one shoulder. "Thank you, Junior, for caring about me." The silver light of evening gilded her features as she gifted him with a radiant, kind smile, eyes crinkling at the corners with happiness. Her dark tresses fluttered around her face before she turned once more, striding swiftly through the gate and disappearing from sight. "Silly," Ji Wuye said fondly, a warm smile spreading across his own features as his crimson eyes softened. "I should be the one thanking you, Senior Sister." He was genuinely worried for her safety and that of the other Sisters. Yet with no time to meet them all individually, he could only hope they would take his subtle warning to heart. Suddenly... No sooner had Lian Rougang departed than Ji Wuye, still seated on the terrace before his living quarters, noticed a couple of shadowy figures approaching through the courtyard gate. Chapter 191 "The door only allows sparrows to pass through," he called out in a firm, resonating voice to the approaching shadows beyond the courtyard gate. His words hung in the air, accompanied by the gentle rustle of leaves in the cool night breeze. Ji Wuye''s stomach growled audibly, the pangs of hunger gnawing at him after his descent from Elder Qiao''s cliff earlier that day. He stood up from the chair, the wood groaning beneath his weight, and made his way into the main house. ... After satiating his rumbling belly, he emerged back into the courtyard, only to be greeted by the sight of neatly dressed figures waiting by the gate. Most were adults and elders, fewer than fifteen in total, clad in meticulously combed hanfu robes that swayed gently with each subtle movement. Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson eyes narrowed as he scanned the group, his brow furrowing in quiet contemplation. Despite their fragile and elderly appearances, each one exuded a vital, pulsating aura that hummed with latent power. Though they avoided direct eye contact, Ji Wuye could feel their wary gazes tracking his every move, sizing him up like a predator assessing its prey. ''A group of martial artists,'' he muttered inwardly. But then his attention was drawn to two figures who seemed to lead the group. "Good evening, Young Master. Sorry to disturb you on this peaceful night, but we are here at the humble request of Kunlun Elder to reside here," said the speaker, a young man in his twenties. His plain blue hanfu with white stripes hugged his lithe frame, while a leather vest resembling light armor adorned his torso. Long, jet-black hair cascaded down his back, neatly tied in a ponytail that swayed with each subtle movement. Sharp eyes scrutinized Ji Wuye, their intensity akin to that of a hawk zeroing in on its target. Ji Wuye observed the man from head to toe, his crimson eyes narrowing as he took in every detail. "You are older than me, yet you lack manners," he remarked, settling back down on the wooden chair with a practiced ease. One foot rested atop the other as he regarded the group with a critical gaze. The arrogant tone, and the way he looked at Ji Wuye, the young man''s words had sounded as if he were announcing himself as the owner of the courtyard, a thinly veiled attempt to drive Ji Wuye away from his own abode. Just after Ji Wuye''s reply, under his piercing crimson stare, he noticed the young man''s veins bulging prominently, his complexion reddening like the setting sun as if he were about to unleash a torrent of rage. The people behind him also secretly glared at Ji Wuye, their stares faintly exuding an oppressive aura that seemed to weigh down upon the very air itself, charged with barely contained hostility. Yet, Ji Wuye remained utterly unfazed, his expression an inscrutable mask as he calmly met their heated glares. Before the situation could escalate further, the second figure¡ªa young woman of about eighteen years¡ªstepped forward, her hand raised in a placating gesture. Clad in an elegant white hanfu adorned with intricate golden dragon patterns, she exuded an air of nobility that commanded attention. A gauzy veil partially obscured her face, yet Ji Wuye found his gaze inexorably drawn to her strikingly unique eyes¡ªa captivating blend of blue and brown that seemed to shift and swirl like the depths of a tranquil ocean. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Her hair, as white and untainted as freshly fallen snow, cascaded freely down her back, framing her serene countenance. "Greetings, Young Master," she began, her hands cupped respectfully before her as she regarded Ji Wuye with a calm, level gaze. "My name is Yi Yujin. May I ask, are you the master of this courtyard?" ''A noble lady,'' Ji Wuye concluded inwardly. He had already guessed the status of the group, but seeing the young woman before him confirmed it. Ji Wuye, of course, approached them, cupped his hands, and offered a faint smile. "Please forgive my earlier rudeness. My name is Ji Wuye, an Outer Disciple of the Kunlun Sect." "No, it is our fault for disrupting your peaceful rest," Yi Yujin replied with a faint smile, her unique eyes never leaving Ji Wuye''s crimson ones. But, though her demeanor was composed, Ji Wuye did not miss the fleeting look of surprise that flickered across her veiled features as she took in his appearance up close. The reactions of the group, particularly the audible gasp from the rude young man at Yi Yujin''s side, only served to confirm Ji Wuye''s burgeoning suspicions. They were surprised by his looks. And, true to form, it was this same ill-mannered individual who reacted first. "Hmph! An Outer Disciple? How dare you disrespect the young lady!" he mocked, his mouth twisting into an expression of disdain as his chin jutted out defiantly. Envy and hostility radiated from his narrowed eyes, searing into Ji Wuye with palpable intensity. Yi Yujin''s response was as frigid as the glacial peaks of Kunlun itself. "Mr. Lin," she intoned, her words laced with an icy undercurrent that betrayed the simmering fury beneath her impassive facade. Though the veil concealed her features, the sharp furrow of her brow and the tightening of her jaw spoke volumes. Her piercing gaze, penetrating through the gossamer fabric, locked onto Lin Fang¡ªher bodyguard¡ªin an unmistakable rebuke of his overstep. "B-but, Young Lady¡ª" Lin Fang''s protest withered upon his lips as Yi Yujin''s icy glare pierced through him. His voice, once brimming with arrogant confidence, now trembled with naked uncertainty. As her unique eyes narrowed to mere slits, a chilling intensity seemed to emanate from their enigmatic depths, sapping the defiant bluster from his frame. Swallowing hard, he fell into an uneasy silence, though his hostile glare remained fixed upon Ji Wuye, smoldering like embers awaiting the slightest provocation to reignite into open flames. Yi Yujin''s expression softened once more as she turned her attention back to Ji Wuye, the frigid aura dissipating as swiftly as it had manifested. "My apologies, Young Master Ji, for my subordinate''s rudeness," she offered, her words carrying a melodious lilt that belied the steel beneath. "If we may, could we stay here for the night? We are guests of Kunlun, having just arrived, and one of your Elders mentioned we could use this place as our temporary residence." A warm, friendly smile tugged at the corners of her lips, crinkling the corners of her eyes in a disarming display of affability. Yet, the slight twitch at the edge of her mouth and the faint wrinkles creasing her temple betrayed the undercurrent of irritation simmering beneath her composed exterior¡ªLin Fang''s continued discourtesy by glaring toward Ji Wuye had not gone unnoticed. For his part, Ji Wuye remained outwardly impassive, his crimson eyes revealing nothing of his inner thoughts. However, upon hearing the mention of Elder Qiao, understanding blossomed within him, the Elder''s earlier words about ''repaying a favor'' suddenly taking on profound significance. "It''s not as though I can grant your request," Ji Wuye began, his words hanging in the air like a riddle, puzzling Yi Yujin even as Lin Fang''s anger threatened to boil over once more, evident in his short, ragged breaths and the frequent, derisive snorts that escaped his flared nostrils. Turning on his heel, Ji Wuye strode deeper into the open courtyard, gesturing for Yi Yujin to follow. "But this courtyard actually has no owner and has been long abandoned," he continued, his words measured and deliberate. "I cleaned it up to this state." With a sweeping motion, he flung open the doors to the main house, revealing the cavernous interior¡ªdevoid of any furnishings or adornments, it stood bare and empty, save for the dust motes dancing in the slanted beams of fading sunlight that filtered through the open doorway. Even Yi Yujin, for all her poise and composure, could not entirely mask her stunned reaction as her gaze swept over the vacant dwelling, taking in the full implications of Ji Wuye''s words. A brief silence settled over the group, weighted with dawning comprehension. "Then let me rephrase my question," Yi Yujin said at last, her unique eyes crinkling once more in a warm, genuine smile that banished any lingering trace of chill from her countenance. "May I have the honor of sharing this residence with you, Young Master?" As her words hung in the air, Ji Wuye found himself studying her anew, his crimson gaze flickering between her friendly expression and the subtle shifts in the group''s collective demeanor during their exchange. ''Once again, another change,'' Ji Wuye mused inwardly, his brow furrowing ever so slightly as he contemplated this unexpected development. In his previous timeline, he had never encountered mention of Yi Yujin or her ill-mannered bodyguard. Nor was there any record of a Yi family rising to prominence within Jianghu¡ªan oddity, given that every noble clan, no matter how obscure, had managed to etch their names, either in good ways or bad, due to the Tower''s appearance. Two possibilities presented themselves, each carrying its own weight of implication. Perhaps the Yi clan had maintained such an exceptionally low profile that they had never ventured forth to join the great expeditions or share their knowledge like Hidden Factions. Or, a more somber thought crept in - what if they had simply perished before Ji Wuye could learn of their existence in his previous timeline? ''Not to mention, a smart woman like her,'' he added inwardly, his crimson gaze flickering over Yi Yujin''s form, taking in the striking details that should have rendered her unforgettable. Her unique white tresses, untainted by even a hint of color, cascaded down her back like a shimmering waterfall of moonlight. And those eyes - that captivating, swirling blend of blue and brown hues that seemed to shift and dance like the tranquil depths of a sunlit ocean. Surely, such distinctive features would have been enough to etch her name in Jianghu. Pushing aside his churning thoughts for the moment, Ji Wuye allowed a faint smile to tug at the corners of his lips. "Of course, I have no right to reject the guests of Kunlun," he replied, inclining his head in a subtle gesture of acquiescence. Chapter 192 The next day, just one day before the highly anticipated gathering was set to begin, the sky remained shrouded in darkness, with not even a glimmer of sunlight peeking through the dense clouds. Despite the gloomy atmosphere, Ji Wuye was already awake, sitting cross-legged in the vast emptiness of his room, his back perfectly straight and his eyes closed in concentration. The room itself was blanketed in a thin layer of dust, evidence of Ji Wuye''s absence for more than five days on a mission. As his gaze swept across the familiar surroundings, a slight crease appeared on his brow when he noticed the conspicuous absence of his cauldron. An unsettling feeling crept up his spine, especially since he had only realized this peculiarity when showing Yi Yujin the condition of the courtyard earlier. He had already conducted a thorough search of the area, leaving no stone unturned, but not only was the cauldron missing, the empty boxes that once held the herbs for his Unbreakable Vajra preparation were also nowhere to be found. ''But they left the boulders and logs,'' Ji Wuye thought to himself, taking a deep, steadying breath, the rhythmic rise and fall of his chest the only movement in the stillness of the room. It had been a considerable amount of time since he had last practiced, but now, as he focused his mind, he could feel the surrounding Qi being drawn into his meridians like a gentle stream, flowing effortlessly through his three Dantians in a continuous cycle. The meditative state enveloped him, his mind becoming a blank canvas devoid of any thoughts except for the vivid visualization of his body as a vessel of Qi, pulsing and thrumming with energy. Unity of Vitality, the second stage of the Healing Art Primer, allowing the manipulation of Qi, or natural Qi, to create micro Dantians capable of fusing torn muscles together ¨C this was Ji Wuye''s goal. At this moment, he was attempting to master this stage by focusing his awareness on his right cheek, where Elder Qiao''s disciple had left a shallow blade mark. His eyes and mind became one as he observed the wound on his right cheek, his heightened senses somehow allowing him to zoom in on the minute details, seeing the damaged cells and torn muscle fibers with startling clarity, as if peering through a microscope. Having successfully visualized this, Ji Wuye then controlled his Qi, drawing it from his Lower Dantian instead of absorbing it from the environment. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Guiding the Qi through his meridians with the utmost precision, he carefully directed it to the small injury. Ji Wuye then visualized the flowing Qi, resembling a gentle stream of water, gradually forming into a ball of radiant light. This luminous sphere pulsed with energy, gradually transforming into a small vortex of spinning Qi that initiated the intricate healing process. Maintaining his unwavering focus on this imagined vortex, Ji Wuye carefully stimulated the healing properties of the micro Dantian. The imaginary Dantian and vortex emitted subtle signals that attracted platelets, white blood cells, and other repair mechanisms to the site of the injury, like a beacon guiding them to their destination. Though the wound on his cheek was relatively small, perhaps just a shallow scratch, it didn''t take long for the cells to diligently create a protective membrane that restored the torn skin, knitting it back together seamlessly. Once the healing process was complete, Ji Wuye slowly opened his eyes, blinking away the lingering images of his visualization. He was greeted by a transparent screen that he hadn''t seen in a long time, hovering before him like a ghostly apparition. There was no mirror nearby, but Ji Wuye raised a hand to gently touch his right cheek, his fingertips grazing over the smooth, unblemished skin. A faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips before he let out a soft sigh. ''Back then, I could freely practice the Healing Art Primer, but now...'' Without injuries or open wounds, the Healing Art Primer''s capabilities were limited. Unlike the first stage, Mending Meridians, which nurtured existing cells to increase proficiency, the second stage, Unity of Vitality, required active wounds or lacerations to work its restorative magic. With his body now as hard as granite, unless he faced a high-level martial artist or deliberately sought out trouble, there would be no way to create the necessary wounds. ''Besides, I have no time to play,'' Ji Wuye thought, shaking his head slightly, strands of hair falling across his brow. There were still many tasks ahead, and intentionally injuring himself was not an option he could entertain. ''Perhaps only when the Tower reopens again...'' Rising from his cross-legged position with a fluid grace, Ji Wuye took a moment to check his current stats, his eyes scanning the familiar display. ''Besides Healing Art Primer, Cloudsoaring Steps, and Pressure Form Perfection Style, which can be practiced on their own, the rest require a target to upgrade their ranks,'' Ji Wuye concluded inwardly, his brow furrowing slightly as he considered his options. The Unbreakable Vajra, would take a considerable amount of time if he followed the regular training, and as for his primary Internal Art... Ji Wuye''s expression grew pensive. ''It''s difficult to practice after what I experienced,'' he thought. It seemed more practical to utilize the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa to advance, rather than relying on the regular method, which could take an unpredictable and potentially lengthy amount of time. The Qi Training skill remained shrouded in mystery, and now that he had advanced to the 4th realm, he no longer felt any significant change in his consumption rate, adding yet another puzzling layer to the enigma. ''Not to mention Du Chen has already made his appearance,'' Ji Wuye pondered. With everything set and his priorities in order, Ji Wuye made his way towards the door leading to the main courtyard, intending to practice Cloudsoaring Steps and perhaps increase his stats using the Wudang-style training. But to his surprise, as he opened the main house door, his eyes locked with none other than Lin Fang, Yi Yujin''s bodyguard. The familiar figure stood with a rigid posture, his expression betraying no hint of surprise at Ji Wuye''s emergence. Chapter 193 Lin Fang''s chiseled muscles rippled beneath a glistening sheen of perspiration as he methodically tied the blue hanfu around his toned waist. His sculpted abdominals tensed with each movement, the defined six-pack a testament to his unwavering dedication to the martial arts. Clasped firmly in his calloused hands was a jian, the gleaming blade reflecting the determination in his eyes. Yet, as he raised his gaze towards Ji Wuye, Lin Fang''s steely expression faltered, his eyes narrowing into a guarded glare. However... With reverence, he cupped his hands and offered a respectful gesture, his head dipping in a subtle bow. "Good morning, Young Master," Lin Fang uttered, his deep baritone laced with a hesitant undercurrent as he studiously avoided eye contact. The clenching of his jaw betrayed an inward conflict, a lingering remnant of the night''s reprimand from his young lady. "Morning," Ji Wuye replied, his eyes squinted, a faint smile curling the corners of his lips as he regarded the once-arrogant bodyguard, now forced into humble submission. Undoubtedly, Yi Yujin''s admonishments had left their mark, and Ji Wuye was entertained in witnessing the shift in Lin Fang''s demeanor. No further words were exchanged as Lin Fang pivoted abruptly, his broad back a canvas of taut muscles as he refused to face Ji Wuye any longer. He assumed his stance in the center of the courtyard, eyes closed, hands gripping the jian with unwavering resolve. Despite the absence of visible Qi, the atmosphere grew heavy, charged with an invisible force that seemed to emanate from Lin Fang''s stillness. Under Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze, the veins along Lin Fang''s legs and wrists began to bulge, a telltale sign of the impending burst of power that simmered beneath the surface. "HA!" Lin Fang shouted, his eyes snapped open, his right foot surging forward as his waist rotated, left foot lifting ever so slightly from the ground. His body sprang into fluid motion, a blur of controlled precision. Time seemed to slow under Ji Wuye''s heightened perception, his crimson eyes capturing every nuanced detail of Lin Fang''s movement. The bodyguard''s form floated mid-air, his entire being rotating like a spear thrust forward, perfectly aligned with the jian that acted as the apex of his power. A faint bluish Qi enveloped Lin Fang''s body, but what truly captured Ji Wuye''s attention was the way this ethereal energy took shape ¨C a dragon''s head, mouth agape, as if poised to unleash an untamed force. Upon witnessing the draconian shape of the Qi enveloping Lin Fang, Ji Wuye''s gaze flickered with recognition, the faint smile on his lips widening into one of intrigue. ''Interesting, Thunder Dragon Dance?'' he mused inwardly. The Thunder Dragon Dance, a martial art that had earned its renown in the previous timeline, not for sheer power or dominance over other disciplines, but for the graceful aura it bestowed upon its practitioners. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Those who mastered this art could summon or shape an illusory dragon, a creature revered as holy and mighty throughout the entire Jianghu. HOWL-! Time, which had seemed to slow under Ji Wuye''s heightened perception, resumed its normal pace. In that instant, Lin Fang had already traversed some 50 zhang from his original stance, leaving a trail of shattered pavement in his wake. The wind howled in the aftermath, its resonant cry akin to a dragon''s roar, adding an aesthetic quality that complemented the martial art''s elegance. "Please pardon me for the damage, Young Master," Lin Fang''s deep baritone snapped Ji Wuye from his reverie. The man cupped his hands and met Ji Wuye''s gaze directly, his eyebrows raised in a contemptuous smirk that contorted his features. The loud, insincere apology was clearly meant as a mocking jibe, a display of Lin Fang''s prowess as his chest puffed out with arrogance, defying the night''s humbling reprimand from his young lady. As a respones, Ji Wuye deliberately widened his pupils and let his mouth hang agape, feigning surprise. "Wonderful, Mr. Lin¡ªno, should I call you Brother Lin?" he praised, clapping his hands in exaggerated appreciation. Lin Fang raised his chin once more, refusing to acknowledge Ji Wuye''s fawning remarks as he looked aside, pride radiating from his every pore. "May I know the name of this amazing martial art?" Ji Wuye pressed, his eyes squinting as a faint, knowing smile played upon his lips. "Lightning Dragon Dance," Lin Fang answered proudly, as if he had anticipated Ji Wuye''s question. His gaze focused once more on this handsome young master, whom he regarded as having nothing besides good looks to commend him. A smug sense of satisfaction swelling within him. ''Heh! As expected, the other party seems shocked after hearing the name of this martial art!'' Lin Fang snorted inwardly. However, Ji Wuye''s stunned expression stemmed not from the name itself, but from the fact that it differed from his expectations. This discrepancy furrowed his brows as a nagging doubt took root. ''Did he mispronounce it on purpose?'' he wondered. Glancing at the foolish, self-satisfied smile plastered across Lin Fang''s features, his chin raised defiantly as he looked aside, Ji Wuye thought, ''Perhaps... but let''s test the waters.'' "That''s a great martial art. Could Brother Lin display your graceful technique again? This Ji is truly enchanted!" Ji Wuye requested. However, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes narrowing as he noticed a hint of hesitation flicker across Lin Fang''s expression. Lin Fang''s fingers fidgeted, making small swinging motions with his jian. His body stiffened, and he avoided meeting Ji Wuye''s gaze. "T-this..." he stammered, pausing for a moment while crossing his arms, still gripping the blade tightly. "I see, so it''s a family martial art. It''s a shame I cannot witness your profound technique again, Mr. Lin," Ji Wuye said, lowering his head and gazing down, expressing his disappointment loudly. "I thought I finally had something to share with my Brothers and Sisters. After all, your martial art made quite an impression on me." "Hmph! If it''s just a few moves, I can do that!" As Ji Wuye expected, Lin Fang responded, now looking at him with the same confident gaze as before, his pride piqued by the challenge. Without even asking if Ji Wuye was ready, Lin Fang closed his eyes and began performing another set of movements, while Ji Wuye watched, countless transparent screens flashing before him. ¡­ The soft caress of the morning light filtered through the courtyard, its golden rays slowly devouring the remnants of dawn as a new day beckoned. In this tranquil moment, the radiant beams illuminated one of the side room doors, from which emerged a vision of ethereal beauty ¨C Yi Yujin, her cascading white tresses fluttering as if the very wind itself welcomed her presence. Though her delicate features remained veiled, her captivating eyes, a unique blend of blue and brown, widened in surprise at the sight that greeted her. "Big Brother Fang? What happened to you?" she inquired, her melodic voice laced with concern as she took in the damaged courtyard pavement surrounding Lin Fang''s prone form. It was evident he had been engaged in rigorous training. Yet, what puzzled her was the sheer intensity of his exertions, far exceeding the bounds of his usual routine. "Haa...haaa... I-I''m okay, Young Lady, j-just tired after some practice," Lin Fang replied, his words punctuated by labored gasps as he lay sprawled amidst the shattered ground, struggling to regain his breath. However, as Yi Yujin''s pupils narrowed slightly and her delicate brows furrowed in displeasure ¨C first at him, then briefly glancing toward the main house where that handsome man resided ¨C Lin Fang knew he had erred. "Lie. Where is Young Master Ji?" Her tone, though gentle, carried an undercurrent of reproach that sent a shiver down Lin Fang''s spine. Chapter 194 Near the Official Disciple Courtyard, nestled within the Inner Courtyard on the third level of the vast sect grounds, one would need to traverse through the vast Central Courtyard and ascend the marble stairs to reach it. Unlike the Central Courtyard, which served as a lively gathering place reverberating with announcements and the rhythmic footfalls of disciples, as well as housing grand structures like the Kunlun Thousand Pavilion and the Hall of Order and Disciples, the Inner Courtyard harbored a more serene atmosphere. Here, the Hall of Insight stood tall, accompanied by sturdy storage houses that guarded the Kunlun Sect''s treasures, and the all-important kitchen¡ªthe beating heart that sustained the disciples. The Inner Courtyard was also home to the dormitories where most of the Official Disciples resided. Early this morning, the area was alive with activity, as disciples clad in flowing robes scurried back and forth between the storage houses and the kitchen, their faces alight with purpose. Entering the kitchen, one would find a vast space, equal in grandeur to the Hall of Order and Disciples. Akin to the Hall, a long wooden counter separated the bustling kitchen area from the dining area, where a few early risers were already savoring their breakfast, the clatter of utensils against ceramic bowls punctuating the tranquil atmosphere. Most of the sturdy oak tables stood vacant, their polished surfaces gleaming in the soft morning light. The kitchen itself was a marvel, its marble floors and walls radiating a sturdiness and magnificence that surpassed even the Hall of Order and Disciples. Countless sparkling chandeliers hung from the vaulted ceiling, while large windows, framed in intricately carved wood, lined the walls, allowing the golden rays of the morning sun to flood the dining area with a welcoming embrace. The rich, mouth-watering aromas of roasting pork and sizzling chicken permeated the air, mingled with faint wisps of smoke wafting from the lively cooking area. In the former Kunlun, guided by Taoist teachings that emphasized harmony with nature, such tantalizing scents would have been unheard of, but times had changed. ... Meanwhile, a group of Official Disciples entered the dining area through the main door, their robes swishing gently with each purposeful stride. As they approached, a couple of fellow disciples who were already partaking in their morning meal greeted them warmly, their faces radiant with sincere smiles. The newcomers, all feminine figures clad in crisp white martial robes adorned with dark blue stripes, carried woven baskets brimming with fresh food ingredients. "Greetings, Sister Lian! Come, join us, the breakfast today is delicious!" one of the male disciples called out softly, his voice warm with invitation as he gestured towards a steaming bowl of rice and savory soy sauce pork, chopsticks poised in his hand. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. "Thank you, Fellow Martial Brother," Lian Rougang, the one being addressed, responded with a faint, polite smile, her movements graceful as she inclined her head. However, her tone remained formal as she politely declined the invitation. "It''s a busy day today, but seeing how diligent you always are, your future husband will be lucky, Sister Lian," another male disciple across the table quipped, a jovial chuckle escaping his lips, oblivious to Lian Rougang''s momentary stunned expression, her eyes widening ever so slightly. "Hush, eat your meat! Don''t talk while eating, or else your Qi will get bloated," one of the female disciples accompanying Lian Rougang quickly intervened, her brow furrowing as she noticed the unusual silence that had befallen her friend. Gently, she nudged Lian Rougang''s arm, guiding her away from the awkward situation and toward the sanctuary of the kitchen. ... Once inside the bustling culinary domain, the female disciple who had rescued Lian Rougang cast a glance at her friend, whose cheeks still burned with a rosy flush, her eyes unfocused and distant. A soft sigh parted her lips as she signaled to another disciple to begin preparing the ingredients, before turning her attention back to the flustered Lian Rougang. "Gang''er, how long are you going to dance around this?" she said, hands planted firmly on her hips, her dark eyes narrowing ever so slightly. "Either confess to him or admit that Junior Brother is as dense as a rock." With eyes as black as charcoal and dark brown hair cascading down her back in a glossy waterfall, Ding Xiuying''s appearance was quite ordinary compared to the heavenly beauty of her best friend, Lian Rougang. "W-what do you mean, Ying''er? I-I don''t know what you''re talking about! There''s nothing to confess!" Lian Rougang stammered, her eyes darting around nervously, her tone pitched slightly higher than usual as she unconsciously grabbed a knife from the wooden table, her slender fingers toying with the blade in a nervous gesture. "Oh, please," Ding Xiuying scoffed, rolling her eyes with an exasperated fondness. "You''re not fooling anyone, least of all me. I''ve known you since we were knee-high to a grasshopper." Another disciple, Mei Ling, chimed in with a sly grin, "Sister Lian, we''ve all seen how you look at him. It''s like he hung the moon and stars in the sky just for you." Lian Rougang continued to fiddle nervously with the knife, her slender fingers toying with the blade as if it were a talisman warding off her friends'' teasing. "I... I don''t know what you mean," she stammered again, her voice barely above a whisper. A vein twitched on Ding Xiuying''s temple as she watched her best friend''s obvious denial, her eyebrows narrowing into a stern line. "Put that down first," she commanded firmly, nodding towards the knife in Lian Rougang''s restless grasp. Hearing the stern tone of her friend''s voice, Lian Rougang obediently set the knife back on the table with a soft clink, prompting a chorus of giggles from the other female disciples who were watching their interaction with rapt amusement. "Sister Lian, if you don''t plan on confessing, maybe I should make a move?" another female disciple teased, pausing mid-cut with her own knife, her lips curling up in a playful smile that betrayed the mischief dancing in her eyes. "Go ahead," Lian Rougang replied reluctantly, her voice low and sounding almost like a squeak, which triggered another wave of laughter from the other disciples, their mirth echoing through the bustling kitchen like a melodious chorus. It was only in moments like these, when the topic of her feelings was brought up, that these Sisters could tease the usually calm and kind Lian Rougang, her cheeks flushing a rosy hue that rivaled the dawn''s first light. "I''m only joking, Sister Lian! We all know he only has eyes for you," the teasing disciple relented with a warm smile, her eyes twinkling with affection. "That''s if he ever opens them," another disciple, Liu Fang, added with a grin, her words laced with fond exasperation. "Sometimes I wonder if Junior Brother would even notice a boulder if it fell on his head." "He''s so understanding and handsome, but his strength..." The kitchen fell silent for a moment, acknowledging Ji Wuye''s lack of physical prowess with a collective sigh. "But that''s not the problem. He''s barely twenty, and plenty of women are already eyeing him." Lian Rougang grew even more silent, her shoulders slumping as she buried her flushed face in her hands, desperately wishing the cool palms could soothe the burning heat in her cheeks. "Can we please talk about something else?" she pleaded, her voice muffled and laced with embarrassment. However, just as she shielded her face from their knowing gazes, her eyes caught sight of a familiar object sitting amongst the culinary tools - a cauldron. An ordinary cauldron, and yet, for some inexplicable reason, Lian Rougang felt a twinge of recognition stir within her, but the memory eluded her grasp like a wisp of smoke. "Where did you get this cauldron?" she asked, her voice quiet yet laced with curiosity as she lifted her head, brow furrowed in contemplation. It was then, as the words left her lips, that the memories came rushing back in a vivid torrent - the embarrassing memory she had sought to bury, now resurfacing with crystal clarity. With a sudden intake of breath, Lian Rougang remembered that this was none other than her Junior Brother''s cauldron, the very one she had used on that day when... Chapter 195 On the other hand, Ji Wuye, who had just descended from the high grounds of the Kunlun Sect, walked down the stone steps as the morning birds chirped melodiously close to his ears. The sunlight filtered through the canopy of leaves above, casting a warm glow on his fluttering white hair that danced gently in the crisp mountain breeze. The fresh, earthy aroma of the forest floor mingled with the crisp, cold mountain air, filling his lungs with an invigorating freshness with each deep breath. His crimson eyes squinted slightly against the bright rays of the rising sun as he reached the foot of the mountain, focusing intently on a group of figures approaching him from the winding path below. "Greetings, benefactor," said one of the bald figures, part of a group of more than five, all clad in long orange kasayas. However, unlike the typically slender build of monks, these men were muscular to the point that their kasayas resembled the robes of martial artists rather than those of monks. Their broad shoulders and toned physiques strained against the fabric, hinting at years of rigorous training. If not for the three dots on their foreheads, their bald heads glistening in the sunlight, and their calm, peaceful demeanor exuding an aura of serenity, they could easily be mistaken for impostors or wandering martial artist. Yet, upon seeing their figures, especially the one who spoke to him with a deep, resonant voice, Ji Wuye finally allowed a faint smile to appear on his face, creasing the corners of his eyes. ''He''s finally here, Shao Mu, the Vajra of the Shaolin Temple,'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly, his pupils dilating slightly as his smile grew wider, revealing a glimpse of the anticipation he felt within. But, of course, this reaction lasted only a brief moment before the group of monks noticed Ji Wuye''s silence. "Greetings, Venerable," Ji Wuye responded, cupping his hands together and slightly lowering his head with closed eyes¡ªthe most respectful way to greet a monk. His voice was solemn yet carried a warmth that hinted at his genuine reverence. Unlike martial artists, monks were virtuous, with no intention other than helping the innocent. Seeing Ji Wuye''s respectful greeting and hearing the sincerity in his tone, the group of monks was momentarily stunned, their expressions shifting from curiosity to warmth, before kind smiles spread across their lips, softening their features. "Amitabha. Buddha is truth, Buddha is benevolence. To have met a benefactor who understands our ways makes this day more blessed than any other," replied the leader of the Buddhist group, his voice rich and resonant. He appeared to be around Ji Wuye''s age, perhaps two years older, and was the first to respond to Ji Wuye''s respectful greeting. "This humble disciple of the Enlightened One seeks guidance. Might the benefactor know the path to the esteemed Kunlun Sect?" the leader continued, his voice carrying a humble yet hopeful tone. He silently gestured with an open palm for Ji Wuye to raise his head. "The path you seek lies ahead, Venerable. I am also a humble disciple of Kunlun, but today fate has not brought us together to chant the Tripitaka, as I have other matters to attend to," Ji Wuye replied, his deep voice resonating with a mixture of respect and solemnity. He stepped aside, facing the direction of the ornately carved paifang gate of Kunlun, which soon came into view as he extended his arm and pointed toward it with a slight nod. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. This time, the group of monks was even more stunned, their eyes widening in a mixture of surprise and intrigue. They had never heard of a disciple of Kunlun¡ªa sect known for its Taoist teachings steeped in tradition¡ªhaving read their sacred Buddhist scriptures, the Tripitaka. However, seeing the sincerity and warmth in Ji Wuye''s eyes and the faint smile that danced upon his lips, the leader immediately cupped his hands in respect, his palms pressed together. "A thousand thanks, Benefactor. Your aid is as vast as the ocean. The red threads of fate intertwine us all¡ªbe it in this life or the next, our paths shall cross again like rivers meeting the sea," the leader said. Then the group of monks bowed deeply, their robes rustling in the gentle breeze. ... After parting with the group of monks and arriving at the entrance of Kunlun''s Qiuxiu Village, the familiar bustling scene greeted Ji Wuye. However, this time, instead of the usual locals milling about, he noticed more foreign faces scattered among the stalls, shops, and cobblestone paths. Ji Wuye observed them briefly, his crimson eyes scanning the unfamiliar faces, before heading toward his usual destination¡ªthe Medicine Herb Shop, which was unsurprisingly closed . Instead of panicking or showing confusion, Ji Wuye calmly walked to the outskirts of the village, his robes fluttering behind him as he turned around and walked along a grassy path behind the shops, the sweet scent of wildflowers wafting through the air. Eventually, he found a familiar lanky young man , his face partially obscured by a wide-brimmed straw hat. "Oh, greetings, Master," the lanky young man, who was not just the shopkeeper''s assistant, immediately noticed Ji Wuye''s approach and cupped his hands in respect. "Is everything ready?" Ji Wuye asked, his voice low and steady, patiently waiting for the young man''s reply as he kept glancing behind Ji Wuye and side to side, remaining vigilant. ¡­ Unknowingly, the morning sun and fresh air had turned into the hotter daylight as Ji Wuye ascended the steps back toward the Kunlun gate. After showing his badge to the guarding disciple for approval, the scene before him was lively and bustling. Countless disciples in colorful martial robes, flocked to the first level of the sect grounds, talking and walking back and forth as if inspecting every nook and cranny of Kunlun. Their animated discussions and gestures filled the air with a palpable buzz of excitement and curiosity. However, Ji Wuye''s arrival and appearance were like honey attracting a swarm of attention. Heads turned, whispers rose, and all eyes seemed to be drawn towards the white-haired man with the striking crimson eyes. "Eh? Senior Brother, isn''t that the famous flower boy of Kunlun?" a voice murmured from a group of disciples clad in simple robes. "Don''t say a word. We came here in peace and do not seek trouble," another warned in a hushed tone, their body language guarded. These were the murmurs from disciples of smaller sects or schools. "Wow, look at him, Brother! How could such a handsome man exist?" came a louder, more brazen exclamation from a disciple of a mid-sized sect, her eyes wide with open admiration. "Ssh! Don''t talk, don''t speak, and don''t engage in conversation until tomorrow. Remember the Elder''s words," her companion chastised, their voice stern yet tinged with a hint of embarrassment at their peer''s lack of decorum. These curious remarks, however, mostly came from disciples of mid-sized sects or schools. Most of the representatives sent here were sensible and carried the dignity of their sects on their shoulders, their expressions a mix of curiosity and subtle disdain as they observed Ji Wuye''s every move. One wrong or embarrassing move would reflect poorly on their entire sect, so no one dared to seek trouble, even though their eyes followed Ji Wuye with a mixture of curiosity and subtle disdain. Unless, of course, they were from one of the big sects, such as... "Hehe, look who it is¡ªthe Young Ma¡ªI mean, the young flower of Kunlun!" came a mocking voice from a disciple wearing a silver, not white, martial robe, his tone dripping with disdain. A young man in his twenties, with bold eyebrows and a gaze narrowed in contempt, approached Ji Wuye, his steps heavy and deliberate, his presence commanding attention. ''Quanzhen Sect,'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly, glancing at the approaching speaker as he also walked toward him, his expression calm and neutral, betraying none of the disquiet that stirred within. "I love that gaze. Has Kunlun drifted so far as to break its own sect rules?" the disciple taunted, his sinister smile growing wider as Ji Wuye approached, thinking that the other party had finally been provoked by his barbed words. However, the brash disciple from the Quanzhen Sect was stunned, his eyes widening slightly and his mocking smile faltering, as Ji Wuye simply walked past him without so much as a word or a glance in his direction. Ji Wuye''s steps were measured and unhurried, his expression one of serene indifference as he ascended the stairs toward the second level of the Kunlun Sect grounds, heading for the Central Courtyard. A moment of tense silence hung in the air, broken only by the sound of Ji Wuye''s retreating footsteps on the stone steps. "Pff!" "BWHAHAHA!" Then, a burst of laughter erupted from those who had been watching the tense atmosphere unfold, now amused by how Ji Wuye had completely ignored and defused the disciple''s provocations without uttering a single word. ... Meanwhile, Ji Wuye arrived at a familiar pavilion, resplendent atop a three-zhang platform. The mammoth structure rose nearly 60 chi toward the heavens, almost grazing the craggy cliff face that cradled it like a protective embrace. Golden twin dragons writhed atop the upswept eaves of the bamboo roof, their scales glinting like newly minted coins in the brilliant sunlight. Their snarling maws and whip-like tails seemed to come alive, dancing in the gentle breeze that carried the faint scent of incense and pine. The Kunlun Thousand Pavilion. Chapter 196 In front of the Kunlun Thousand Pavilion, two disciples guarding the entrance watched him with narrowed eyes. However, Ji Wuye caught the glimmer of the dark blue stripes adorning their robes - the mark of an Official Disciple, rare to be tasked with such a menial duty. With a respectful cup of his hands, Ji Wuye presented the ornate token that granted him entry. "Greetings, Senior Brothers," his voice was smooth yet carried an undercurrent of steel. One disciple squinted, openly appraising Ji Wuye''s striking features as if seeking any flaw to seize upon. "You''re that famous Junior Brother Ji?" He practically spat the words, disdain wrinkling his brow. "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be off impressing the Elders and your ''Senior Sisters'' somewhere?" A mocking laugh punctuated the jibe. The second disciple shot a warning glance at his partner. "Mind your tongue," he hissed under his breath. "Remember our duty." "Our duty?" The first disciple scoffed derisively. "To bow and scrape before every arrogant-" "-Approved!" The terse declaration from the second disciple brooked no argument, his expression one of stony indifference even as he cut off his partner''s disrespectful tirade. Ji Wuye thanked them again, the barest hint of a smile playing across his lips though his eyes remained carefully impassive in the face of such overt disdain. As he entered the pavilion, the slights continued behind his back. "There he goes, swanning in like he owns the place," the combative disciple grumbled loud enough to carry. "Enough." The warning in his partner''s tone was palpable now. "We have a job to do." ... Once inside, the warm smile slipped from Ji Wuye''s features, replaced by a cool, composed mask. His lithe steps made no sound on the polished floors as he ascended the narrow staircase. ''Their disrespect grows more brazen by the day,'' he mused. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The top landing opened into a vast chamber, towering bookshelves standing in orderly rows. The space was hushed, devoid of other disciples for the moment. Ji Wuye''s gaze was immediately drawn to the polished oak counter at the side, where the familiar Elder sat, engrossed in an ancient tome. Cupping his hands in a deferential gesture, Ji Wuye spoke in respectful tones, "Greetings, Elder. I''m sorry for disturbing you." When the Elder made no move to acknowledge him, absorbed in the pages before him, Ji Wuye continued undeterred. "This humble disciple hopes the Elder could grant the request for knowledge about how to manifest Sword Aura." He retrieved an intricately carved jade token from his robes, the characters for "Inner Disciple" glimmering in the filtered sunlight spilling through the open gap above. The Elder''s eyes flickered up from the ancient tome at Ji Wuye''s request, sweeping over the jade token as a knowing smile curled his lips. "4th realm, how interesting," he remarked, a glint of intrigue in his gaze. With a casual wave of his hand, the Elder replied simply, "Granted!" His attention was already returning to the book''s well-worn pages, though beside Ji Wuye''s proffered token, he left a tightly rolled parchment secured with a crimson ribbon. Ji Wuye bowed deeply, cupping his hands in a reverent gesture of thanks before retrieving both the scroll and his token. As he turned away, his mind whirled with the revelation. ''So, this Elder knows...he can detect my martial art realms.'' The notion that this unknown Elder could so easily peer into his martial art realm would normally invite trepidation. Yet Ji Wuye felt no panic, no displeasure - for he had never intended to conceal his prowess. Settling onto a nearby bench, he methodically untied the crimson ribbon binding the scroll. The parchment crackled faintly as he unfurled it, weathered paper whispering against fingertips. ... Time slipped away, the hot brilliance of midday melting into the honeyed glow of late afternoon before Ji Wuye finally emerged from the pavilion. His brow was furrowed in contemplation, chin cradled in one hand while crimson eyes studied the shimmering projection before him. A faint sigh escaped his lips. ''This will take a long time.'' But a flicker in his periphery drew his attention to a second translucent window, one he had been unconsciously dismissing since leaving his courtyard... The messages repeated in quick succession, the strange metaphysical windows flickering as his passive ability, Quick Adaptation, steadily accumulated proficiency. ''As expected, it''s really the Thunder Dragon Dance,'' he mused, fingers stroking his chin. Unraveling the mystery of why Lin Fang had only demonstrated the initial form, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes narrowed slightly. ''Probably because his position is too low...which means there''s a high chance the other Ye clan members learned the complete martial art.'' However... ''Even after copying the move, it still didn''t upgrade to the next rank,'' Ji Wuye noted, shaking his head. ... Descending the pavilion''s high ground, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes alighted upon a familiar figure standing in the Central Courtyard. At just over five chi in height with two endearing ponytails framing her face, "Senior Sister Shen Bi," Ji Wuye called out, rousing her from her daze with the clear timbre of his voice. Chapter 197 In the warm afternoon sun, the bustling sect was quieter as most guests rested early, conserving their energy for tomorrow''s highly anticipated gathering. Only a handful of diligent disciples remained occupied with their tasks, their soft footsteps and murmurs punctuating the tranquil atmosphere. The golden rays shone upon two familiar figures descending the Central Courtyard stairs side by side - Ji Wuye and his diminutive Senior Sister Shen Bi. Her twin pigtails bounced merrily with each step as they made their way down to the lower level, headed back towards Ji Wuye''s courtyard. "Did you manage to gather your points, Senior Sister?" Ji Wuye asked carefully, a gentle smile playing on his lips as he glanced at the petite girl beside him. Shen Bi beamed back at her Junior happily, her eyes crinkling into crescents. "Enn! I finally managed to gather enough contribution points," she replied with an enthusiastic nod. Despite her fragile frame, an air of pride radiated from her accomplishment. However, her expression fell slightly as she added, "But it''s very unfortunate that the hall is closed." A contemplative silence fell between them as Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson eyes roamed over every detail of his Senior Sister. ''How long has it been...one month, I think?'' Ji Wuye mused to himself, trying to recall the last time he had laid eyes on her tiny figure. "What about you, Wuye''er?" It was now Shen Bi''s turn to inquire, her words slicing through the stillness. "I heard you traveled with Sister Song. Have you finally improved?" As she posed the question, a warm breeze tousled a stray strand of her hair across her face. She lifted her head, gazing straight into his eyes with unveiled concern etched into the tightness of her jaw and the worried purse of her lips as she awaited his response. By now, they had arrived at the arched wooden bridge spanning the harmonious creek below. The soothing trickle of flowing water accompanied them, complemented by the brightening sunlight that enveloped their figures. Ji Wuye reached out, his calloused fingers enveloping Shen Bi''s delicate hand as he met her earnest gaze. His crimson eyes softened with affection as he replied, "I''m fine, Senior Sister, you don''t have to worry." Instantly, her features melted into visible relief, a radiant smile spreading across her face as she exhaled the breath she had been holding. "Also, Senior Sister," Ji Wuye continued, his crimson eyes narrowing slightly as flashes of memories from the previous timeline overlapped with her cherubic face. His heart constricted painfully, but he swiftly regained his composure. "Please just follow Senior Sister Qian or Lian, and tell them this Ji instructed you to do so. "I believe they have a suitable task for you. Don''t try to exchange your contribution points during the gathering; wait for my instructions. Also, if you happen to see the Other Sister, relay my message to her." Ji Wuye carefully explained, detail by detail. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. His piercing gaze locked firmly on her petite figure as he spoke, meaning every weighty word. In that moment, the harrowing event from the previous timeline that had shattered him - the death of Shen Bi, the first spark that ignited his seething hatred for the Tower and its vaunted "geniuses" - resurfaced vividly. ''I don''t want that to happen again, but...'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly. Only after seeing his Senior Sister''s stunned expression gradually melt into a faint, reassuring smile did his turbulent heart finally soften. The sight of her genuine, unwavering trust in him soothed the ache lingering within. "Okay, Wuye''er," she replied simply, without a shred of questioning or hesitation as to his cryptic instructions. It was the same unquestioning acceptance she had always gifted him, an echo from the previous timeline. Despite her delicate, fragile appearance, an underlying strength radiated from her slight form. ... The vibrant afternoon sun was sadly short-lived, its brilliant orange glow soon replaced by the soft illumination of the rising moon. Silvery beams bathed Ji Wuye''s courtyard in an ethereal light, the stacked logs and carefully arranged boulders left undisturbed. Only the telltale scars marring the once pristine paved stones ground hinted at Lin Fang''s intense early morning training session. Under the moon''s watchful gaze, two figures were seated upon stone chairs arranged around a rounded stone table. This new setting was courtesy of none other than one of the figures herself - Ye Yujin, a mysterious noblewoman with flowing white tresses reminiscent of Ji Wuye''s own, yet her striking eyes blended mesmerizing hues of blue and brown, evoking the tranquil depths of the ocean. Ye Yujin had extended a sudden invitation for Ji Wuye to join her in appreciating the ethereal moonlit night. Before them on the rounded table rested an elegant tea set, two ceramic cups flanking a matching ceramic teapot. Alongside the tea service, a plate of tantalizing tanghulu sat temptingly. "So, Young Lady Ye," Ji Wuye began, taking a contemplative sip of the fragrant green tea before plucking up one of the candied fruit skewers. "What''s the deal?" From the periphery of his sharp crimson gaze, Ji Wuye astutely observed Ye Yujin. The woman remained perfectly calm and composed, mirroring his own inscrutable demeanor. Behind her stood the ever-vigilant Lin Fang, the familiar bodyguard keeping his usual watchful eye trained upon him. ''Ye Yujin, from the renowned Ye clan, known for their Thunder Dragon Dance martial art,'' Ji Wuye recalled details from his previous timeline. Neither Ye Yujin nor her clan had played a significant role in the larger events seared into his memories, rendering their presence here all the more intriguing. As Ji Wuye''s scrutinizing gaze lingered upon her veiled figure, those striking blended brown and blue eyes finally fluttered open, meeting his crimson stare unflinchingly. A faint, blurred smile ghosted across her concealed features as she spoke, her melodious voice blending with the gentle night breeze. "Ji Wuye, or Young Master Ji, born and raised in the esteemed Ji family, missing for three years, and sold to the Kunlun Sect at the tender age of seven." She paused, allowing the weight of her words to sink in before continuing her calculated revelation. "With the child of the Ji family sold off for some unknown reason, the once prestigious Ji family fell into ruin, slaughtered on the very same day that Young Master Ji was so unceremoniously cast away." Ji Wuye''s calm fa?ade began to fracture as Ye Yujin slowly revealed a new truth. "Now, he is merely an unremarkable Outer Disciple of Kunlun, and an untalented one at that, with nothing but his striking looks to commend him. "He was once nearly expelled, yet granted a mere two years to manifest any semblance of improvement. But eventually, he is destined to become nothing more than a mere tool for an advantageous marriage alliance." Her voice remained infuriatingly soothing and even, blending almost musically with the fragrant scent of green tea and the whispers of the night breeze as she ruthlessly listed the damning details of his life. But for Ji Wuye, it proved too much to endure with stony indifference. His crimson eyes flickered with barely restrained emotion, and suddenly, the ceramic teacup in his clenched fist shattered. BANG! The abrupt explosion of shards happened so quickly that Lin Fang instantly reacted, his form enveloping itself in a swirling cocoon of protective Qi. The glittering ceramic projectiles ricocheted harmlessly off the shimmering barrier, deflected from streaking towards Ye Yujin''s impassive face. "I''m sorry, my hand slipped," Ji Wuye forced out, his voice hoarse yet lacking any true inflection of calm or anger. As the dust settled and Ye Yujin and Lin Fang refocused, they found those same unreadable crimson eyes levelly holding their gazes once more. Despite the complete absence of any tangible Sword Domain, Sword Aura, or swirling Qi from Ji Wuye''s stillness, both Ye Yujin and Lin Fang found themselves inexplicably suffocated under the weight of his unwavering crimson gaze. A primal chill seeped into their very marrow, the hairs on the backs of their necks prickling upright as if electrified, and Lin Fang couldn''t help but swallow nervously. Adding to the unsettling atmosphere, they now noticed the rounded stone table positioned before them had long since acquired an ominous, spiderweb-like network of cracks emanating outwards - likely from the earlier shattering of Ji Wuye''s teacup. Yet the young man''s voice remained deceptively light and mild as he spoke again. "That''s interesting information. Care to tell me more about it?" Chapter 198 Suddenly, Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson eyes rapidly scanned his surroundings as the night air seemed to bend and warp around him. The chilling wind howled menacingly, carrying the ominous presence of several cloaked figures emerging from the shadows. The eerie metallic hiss of gleaming steel jians being unsheathed sliced through the tense silence as the blades pointed squarely at Ji Wuye''s neck from all sides. Their flowing plain blue hanfu robes billowed violently in the swirling gusts, the heavy silk rustling like ominous whispers. The hooded figures revealed only narrowed eyes peering out from the depths of their cowls, emotionless and locked onto Ji Wuye''s composed face with unsettling intensity. Now, more than five martial artists surrounded him in a tightening circle, their razor-sharp jians poised to strike at the slightest provocation. "How dare you show such disrespect toward the Young Lady!" Lin Fang''s quavering voice cut through the stillness, his words dripping with a bravado that contrasted with his visibly shaken demeanor. Despite his trembling hands and twitching muscles betraying his fear, he attempted a fierce glare at Ji Wuye as he unsheathed his own jian with jerky movements. Meanwhile, Ji Wuye''s long white hair whipped wildly in the howling wind as he straightened his posture, refusing to be cowed. He stood calmly, his intense crimson gaze unwavering as it met Ye Yujin''s veiled figure before him, seemingly unfazed by the sudden ambush. "It seems my attitude was truly uncivil. Please forgive me, Young Lady Ye," Ji Wuye spoke politely yet firmly, his deep voice cutting through the chaos as he maintained steady eye contact with the flustered Ye Yujin. Her delicate face remained shrouded behind the veil fluttering against her porcelain features. A lone wolf''s haunting howl pierced the midnight air, the mournful cry startling Ye Yujin back to her senses with a sharp gasp. Her slender legs trembled violently, causing her entire body to stagger under the weight of the tension. Locks of her silken white hair came loose and brushed against the stone-paved ground as Lin Fang quickly caught her, his strong arms preventing her from crumpling to the earth. "Young Lady, take a deep breath," Lin Fang urged, his voice a strange mix of concern and forced confidence as he had already unsheathed his jian in a defensive stance. He held Ye Yujin tightly against him, the young maiden''s delicate frame nestled in his protective embrace as he bit his lower lip hard enough to draw blood, determined not to let his hands betray his inner turmoil. "I-I''m okay, p-please, Uncles, lower your jians," Ye Yujin managed to stammer through trembling lips. Her unique blend of azure and amber pupils struggled to focus on Ji Wuye''s unnervingly calm figure as her vision blurred. "My lady is not a martial artist; what kind of gentlemen use their Sword Aura to pressure her?" Lin Fang spat out disdainfully, his words laced with venom as he continued supporting Ye Yujin''s delicate frame where she now sat trembling on the cold ground. He shot a withering glare at Ji Wuye''s infuriatingly indifferent smile. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. On the other hand, despite Lin Fang''s biting words and Ye Yujin''s command, the ring of glinting jians pointed squarely at Ji Wuye''s exposed neck did not withdraw. Instead, the blades inched ever closer with agonizing slowness until one razor-sharp edge finally made contact with his skin, lightly grazing the pale flesh. Yet there was no crimson bloom of blood, no slicing of flesh, no visible mark whatsoever left behind - nothing. This immediately drew the hooded men''s rapt attention to Ji Wuye''s utterly unfazed expression. "You are defying your master''s orders," Ji Wuye spoke, his rich baritone now laced with an icy chill. His piercing crimson eyes flicked towards the hooded bodyguards¡ªlikely the same group, those middle-aged men he had first seen when she arrived at his courtyard. "Consider yourselves lucky, as guests of Kunlun," Ji Wuye''s words rang out, their meaning seemingly lost even on the befuddled Lin Fang. But in the next electrifying moment, as the chilling night wind abruptly intensified with a piercing cry akin to a hunting eagle''s shriek, every single steel jian clutched in the martial artists'' grips and pointed at Ji Wuye shattered simultaneously in a thunderous cacophony of rending metal. CRASH! CRASH! The razor-edged blades exploded into glittering shards one by one in less than a minute, the hooded men afforded no chance to react as their weapons disintegrated before their very eyes. Only after the last jian had been utterly destroyed did they take several stumbling steps backward, instinctively distancing themselves from the unflinching Ji Wuye. On the other hand, Lin Fang''s gaze was utterly frozen in shock as he witnessed the incredible display of power, while Ye Yujin, still recovering her senses and squinting her mismatched eyes, faintly registered her mouth falling agape behind the ivory veil. Under their stunned eyes, the young man Ji Wuye, clad in a pristine white martial robe with aqua stripes along the hems, stood utterly motionless. His long white hair and voluminous robes fluttered gently in the fading wind, while his intense crimson eyes remained serene as they calmly surveyed the raining shards of broken steel that slowly spiraled down to the ground around him. Despite the explosive destruction that had just occurred, Ji Wuye had not moved so much as an inch from his original position, nor was there a single drop of sweat visible on his indifferent, youthful face. "Then, if I may," Ji Wuye said evenly, raising his hand in a placating gesture that immediately put the surrounding hooded figures on edge. Their narrowed eyes watched him warily from the shadows of their cowls, tense bodies coiled like vipers expecting another sudden strike. But Ji Wuye merely cupped his hands respectfully toward Ye Yujin''s trembling form. "Please excuse me," he stated simply before turning on his heel. His pristine white robe billowed out behind him as he calmly exited the courtyard, leaving this group of martial artists and Lin Fang behind. Just before he departed through the archway, Ye Yujin, still leaning weakly against Lin Fang''s protective embrace on the ground, noticed Ji Wuye''s intense crimson gaze linger on her veiled face for the briefest of moments. ... Meanwhile, at the main gate of the Kunlun Sect, Ji Wuye, having just arrived, was stopped by a guarding disciple as he made to descend the stone steps. "Halt! Outer Disciples are not allowed to leave the Sect grounds at night," barked the officious disciple sternly, holding aloft a red lantern that cast flickering crimson light over his furrowed brows as he eyed Ji Wuye, the infamous playboy Outer Disciple. "It seems the rumors are true. At night, the frivolous playboy visits courtesans in the village, gradually staining his plumage!" Another disciple sneered in disdain, looking down his nose at Ji Wuye''s neat and pristine appearance with open disgust. However, when they saw Ji Wuye calmly withdraw an identity token, the disdainful disciples snorted in derision. "Do you think merely showing your Outer Disciple token will pro--" The mocking words died on the disciple''s lips as he realized with a jolt that the slim jade tablet was inscribed not with Outer Disciple designation, but with the unmistakable characters marking it as an Inner Disciple''s token. A tense silence fell as Ji Wuye simply tucked the token away, not deigning to respond. Without another word, he descended the ancient steps and passed through the paifang, arriving back in the darkened, deserted streets of Kunlun Qiuxiu village. Only the eerie hoots of hunting owls and the steady chirping of crickets could be heard in the still night air. Ji Wuye''s measured footsteps were the only sound as he continued walking with deliberate strides until he reached the outskirts of the sleepy village. He then immediately turned left, heading toward the same narrow passage behind a store building where he had previously encountered the shopkeeper''s mysterious assistant. ''Inventory,'' he commanded inwardly, and a shimmering transparent screen flashed into existence before his eyes. Chapter 199 The immense, lustrous moon hung suspended in the inky midnight sky, its cool silver radiance bathing the world below in an ethereal glow. The haunting cry of the wind carried the celestial orb''s imperceptible will as the blustering gale, akin to a wrathful specter, mercilessly lashed against a solitary horse-drawn carriage cutting through the vast, undulating sea of grassland. Crimson lanterns, swaying precariously from the rocking carriage, cast a warm, flickering orange aura over the gently swaying grass stalks, revealing an unadorned, tightly-sealed wagon - one typically utilized to transport goods rather than human passengers. A thick, weathered cloth with a coarse, wavy texture fully enshrouded the wagon, yet the focal point remained the four ominous figures perched atop it. Garbed entirely in flowing black hanfu robes with billowing long sleeves, three of them donned menacing demonic masks - vivid crimson depictions of the infamous Foo Dog, the lion-like guardian statues that vigilantly stood watch over courtyard entrances. However, the remaining man bore no such mask, instead obscuring his features beneath a wide bamboo hat, its long black veil rendering his face unreadable save for two faintly glowing crimson eyes that watchfully scanned his cohorts under the night''s cloak. This enigmatic figure was none other than Ji Wuye, the carriage currently bound for Tianji Village, still an hour or two''s journey ahead. His penetrating gaze briefly settled upon one particular mask-adorned man. The martial artist with the jian sword sheathed at his waist - ''The Heartless Blade.'' This renowned martial artist, infamously dubbed the Heartless Blade for his cold-blooded, uncompromising swordsmanship that made no distinction between right and wrong, possessed an almost waifish build. His slim, deceptively unimposing frame nearly mirrored the height of Ji Wuye''s own Senior Sister Shen Bi. Had the shopkeeper not provided the crucial tip, Ji Wuye might never have anticipated the legendary Heartless Blade''s daunting reputation to be embodied by this unassuming man. As if sensing the weight of Ji Wuye''s scrutiny, the Heartless Blade, face obscured by the fierce snarling visage of the Foo Dog mask, turned his head slightly, meeting Ji Wuye''s crimson-eyed gaze for the briefest of instants before resolutely refocusing his attention forwards once more. ''Vengeful Fox and Winding Ghost,'' the words formed soundlessly in Ji Wuye''s mind as his eyes shifted to linger upon the remaining two mask-adorned figures, both of whom were equally formidable 5th realm martial artists. Like the Heartless Blade, these lethal combatants primarily operated in the shadows as mercenary killers or unscrupulous swords for hire - unorthodox martial artists. The reason Ji Wuye had hired these three notorious martial artists? To prevent the untimely demise of his beloved Senior Sisters at the upcoming gathering. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. In the previous timeline, he had caught wind of a vague, unverified rumor that the bloody attack during the Kunlun summit had merely served as an elaborate distraction - the real target had always been the Tianji Village all along. ''More than five famous figures, and many martial artists above the 4th realm, have congregated,'' Ji Wuye silently recounted the shopkeeper''s words regarding the current volatile situation unfolding within Tianji Village, where an alarming number of unorthodox martial artists had stealthily assembled under the shroud of night. This clandestine convergence of deadly forces was akin to the powder keg preluding all-out war between rival empires. ''Not to mention the old monsters likely still reveling amidst the chaos in Tianji,'' Ji Wuye muttered under his breath, his crimson eyes narrowing imperceptibly. It was a high-risk situation, which is why he hired these three famous martial artists¡ªnot just to kill, but... ... Finally, as the carriage advanced steadily under the moon''s watchful gaze, the coachman abruptly extinguished the swaying red lanterns on either side, allowing the wagon to proceed stealthily, undetected as they neared the outskirts of the seemingly slumbering Tianji Village. Even from this distance, Ji Wuye''s keen eyes could already discern the unusually heavy guard presence at the village''s entrance. More than four martial artists maintained a vigilant watch - some patrolling the perimeter with measured strides, others standing deceptively casual as their sharp gazes ceaselessly swept the surroundings, scrutinizing every potential threat. "We drop here," Ji Wuye''s whisper sliced through the tense silence, his low tone barely audible yet commanding the instant obedience of the three formidable 5th realm martial artist. Without a moment''s hesitation, they deftly leaped from the still-moving carriage. Once they witnessed the wagon continue its unhurried advance, the watchful coachman deftly unveiled the thick covering cloth, revealing several large earthen gourds emitting a faintly shimmering white vapor. The unassuming carriage was then swiftly abandoned amid the gently swaying grasses nearby. Unbeknownst to any watchful eye, a solitary spark abruptly ignited within the hazy white smoke, the insidious flames rapidly spreading outward to hungrily engulf the surrounding grassland, birthing a steadily thickening cloud that began its inexorable descent upon the unsuspecting Tianji Village. Meanwhile, Ji Wuye and his cohorts silently melted into the shadows nearby. As the choking, billowing smoke steadily enveloped the village''s streets, a frenzied chaos erupted from within. The formerly vigilant martial artists guarding and patrolling the area scrambled in panicked disarray, desperately searching for buckets of water to douse the inexplicable conflagration. Amidst the confusion of the smoke-shrouded chaos, Ji Wuye and his group deftly slipped through the unguarded village entrance and arrived within the main road of Tianji Village itself. They swiftly took to the slate-tiled rooftops, lithely bounding from one elevated perch to the next until they found a suitable two-story building from which they could discreetly oversee the village now engulfed in the blinding vapor. "Once you''ve finished with the targets, you may do as you please," Ji Wuye''s low murmur carried from behind the concealing black veil. The three masked martial artists offered no response, not even a subtle nod of acknowledgment; they simply vanished from the spot in a series of near-simultaneous blurs, melting into the thickening haze to begin their lethal work. The diversionary smoke, however, did not retain its obscuring veil for long. Soon, the village streets were once again bustling with activity, the familiar crimson lantern glow illuminating the dissipating clouds as Ji Wuye''s crimson-eyed gaze meticulously observed from his elevated vantage point. Yet it was an abruptly shocking sight that next seized his rapt attention. ''Outer Disciples...'' The words formed a voiceless murmur on Ji Wuye''s mind as his eyes narrowed fractionally. The familiar white martial robes adorned with aquamarine stripes were indeed being worn - but not by the anticipated youthful young men. Instead, the ceremonial garb clothed the decidedly middle-aged frames of complete strangers, their unfamiliar faces twisted into rictus sneers of smug arrogance. The true bodies - or rather, the lifeless corpses - of the original Outer Disciples lay unceremoniously strewn along the road, already being unceremoniously dragged into secluded alleys by furtive figures. The village streets teemed with people, bustling with merchants and courtesans alike, yet shockingly, not a single soul even batted an eye or betrayed the faintest tremor of alarm at the grotesquely casual manner in which the dead disciples'' bodies were being disposed of. The jarring sight lanced straight through to Ji Wuye''s core, causing his heart to stutter momentarily in his chest. Before his mind could fully process the unsettling revelation, his feet were already carrying him into motion, descending from the slate roof of the two-story building to an adjacent roof nearer the village streets below. He needed to confirm his escalating fears - but... luck or not, all of the scattered corpses belonged to male Outer Disciples alone. Chapter 200 A deep, weary sigh of relief escaped from behind the black veil shrouding Ji Wuye''s lowered face. The coarse fabric brushed against his lips as his breath parted the delicate strands. However, instead of fury and rage burning in his gaze upon witnessing this gruesome scene, there were no traces of such roiling emotions. His expression remained stoic and indifferent, as if he were a dispassionate observer scrutinizing strangers. While Ji Wuye stood motionless atop the precariously slanted roof tiles, surveying the lifeless corpses below, his keen eyes noticed a familiar figure in the distance. Clad in white robes adorned with aqua stripes¡ª another a ''fake'' Outer Disciple of Kunlun¡ªthe person approached the bodies that were now being unceremoniously dragged into a shadowy alley by a group of men. Muted words were exchanged that Ji Wuye could not discern from this vantage point. However, one thing was certain: among the group was an unmistakable, familiar figure¡ªa young man with a rugged mane of jet-black hair framing blazing obsidian eyes, now fixed upon the corpses with a sneer of disdain curling his lips. Flanking this young man were two others: one a portly youth with a mottled, and the other a gangly, underfed-looking specimen with hollowed eyes and prominent front teeth that protruded like a rabbit''s. ''Qin Bai...'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly. It was none other than the wretched Qin Bai and his coterie of bullies¡ªthe very trio he had warned and thrown into the creek. But this time, there was no surprise or disbelief flickering across Ji Wuye''s impassive features as he observed Qin Bai, who appeared to be issuing orders to the men handling the corpses. Qin Bai carried himself with the easy confidence of one accustomed to command, as if he had been intimately involved in such nefarious dealings for an unspeakably long time. ''I knew you were a traitorous snake, but...'' Ji Wuye''s thoughts trailed off as realization slowly sank its fangs into his mind. He had never fathomed that the worm Qin Bai could have been so deeply, fundamentally ensnared within the conspiracy behind the attack on Kunlun from the very start. As the bodies were efficiently disposed of and the group slithered out of sight from the main road, Ji Wuye smoothly descended from the roof, melting into the ceaseless flow of the bustling crowd below like a wraith rejoining the river of life. It was the same bustling scene he had encountered when he first came here to gamble - the familiar warm glow of bobbing lanterns hanging from nearly every building, their flickering halos spilling golden light onto the streets where crowds streamed in and out of the village''s lively thoroughfares like a river of humanity. The difference now was that the once-familiar cloying scents of jasmine and rose perfuming the air, thick and heady as scantily-clad courtesans swayed by in revealing hanfu robes with a practiced sway of their hips, were intermingled with the metallic tang of freshly spilled blood. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Amidst the ever-moving current of the crowd, hushed whispers could be heard murmuring about the recent shocking incident like ripples across a still pond. "Did you see that? Those were Kunlun Disciples! They were bold enough to kill a hero of Jianghu openly!" one of them hissed, throwing a furtive glance toward the spot where the lifeless corpses had been hastily dragged into the shadowed alley. "Ssh! Lower your voice, look around," his friend urged in a harsh whisper, eyes darting about at the surrounding throngs of people - many of whom were unaffiliated martial artists trying and failing to appear nonchalant as they sneaked sideways glances at their conspiratorial conversation. "What are we afraid of? Don''t we have skills we got from the Tower?" the first man retorted with a scoffing laugh, though it carried an undercurrent of nervous bravado as he puffed out his chest. His friend''s eyes went wide with disbelief before he quickly clamped a calloused palm over the other''s running mouth. "Fool! Do you think those pitiful skills make us superior? They survived that terrifying Tower challenge too! What delusional arrogance makes you think you can fight against such hardened martial artists when you were just shoveling pig dung as common folk before?!" he hissed, dragging his loudmouthed companion away from the crowd. As their muffled argument faded into the ambient noise, another pedestrian dressed in roughspun garb let out a raucous guffaw, slopping ale onto the dusty street from the wooden cup clutched in his hand. "Good, good, good! Those cowardly righteous bastards are finally dead! And we killed them in their own sanctimonious base, hahaha!" His mocking laughter echoed hollowly among the surrounding pedestrians. "Bastard! Casually killing innocent people, you''re nothing but filthy unorthodox scum!" The furious rebuke came from another pedestrian, this one dressed in a long slate-gray hanfu with a jian sheathed at his waist. "Me, filthy?" The man who had laughed so raucously earlier stopped in his tracks, ale sloshing precariously in his cup as he whirled to face the one dressed in the long slate-gray hanfu. Narrowed eyes glared with drunken belligerence at this clearly orthorfdox martial artist . "HA! Look around you." His mocking gesture encompassed the surrounding crowds with a sweeping arc of his arm, ale slopping over the rim. It seemed an obvious provocation, as the other pedestrian martial artists watching this confrontational exchange giggled and chuckled, finding perverse entertainment in the brewing conflict. Their mocking attitudes and disdain for the righteous, or him who defended Kunlun, made it clear they were also unorthodox martial artists as well. "You...!" The words emerged as a furious growl as the orthodox martial artist''s face flushed crimson with barely constrained rage. Having only just arrived in Tianji village, he was utterly confused by the whole chaotic situation unfolding - the casual killings, the brazen murders of Kunlun Disciples, the open coercion of courtesans. This debauched den of immorality and wanton violence was not at all the idyllic Tianji he had committed to nostalgic memory! While the two postured and loudly traded barbs, the common folk who had witnessed the confrontational scene quickly distanced themselves, melting away into the crowd with averted eyes and hunched shoulders as if to avoid drawing any unfortunate attention their way. Meanwhile, Ji Wuye stopped in his tracks, silent eyes keenly observing the rest of the seemingly disinterested commoners milling about. ''So, the Jade Blossom Traders haven''t completely relinquished control,'' Ji Wuye''s mind coolly analyzed. His penetrating gaze then shifted to the only three-story structure in sight - the familiar sprawling building with wooden balconies and decorative railings jutting out at each level like watchful sentries, perfect vantage points for surveying the rowdy street scenes unfolding below. The Jade Blossom Traders were the influential merchant group that ostensibly managed and oversaw all operations within Tianji village. Outwardly, they maintained a carefully cultivated neutral stance with Kunlun Sect, bound only by lucrative trade agreements that allowed both orthodox and unorthodox martial artists factions to visit their village under their management. Yet for some inscrutable reason, they had seemingly failed to react in any substantive way to the recent killing of Kunlun disciples, nor had they reported the mass clandestine gathering in their village to the sect as protocol dictated. Which mean... ''Finally arrived,'' Meanwhile, Ji Wuye''s thoughts returned to the present as his feet began moving of their own accord, guiding him inexorably toward the only noticeably shabby area in Tianji village, where beggars and street urchins crowded together like scavenging rats in a large reeking alley. Chapter 201 Unlike the lavish and colorful main street of Tianji Village, where the aroma of sizzling street food filled the air, this particular street was starkly different. To reach the secluded alleyway, Ji Wuye had to weave through the stalls. This street was tucked away behind these stalls, almost hidden from plain sight. Despite the ornate two-story buildings that lined its edges, their wooden facades weathered and chipped, many beggars leaned listlessly against the crumbling walls. The street was wide enough for two carriages, covered with a hard-packed dirt path flanked by a few ramshackle huts constructed from bamboo frames and cracked mud walls. When Ji Wuye arrived, an eerie stillness hung in the air, the only sounds being the occasional cough or shuffle of bare feet on the dusty ground. It was cloaked in inky darkness, with not a single flickering lantern to guide the way, making it nearly impossible to navigate after nightfall. Yet Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes, glowing faintly like embers, casually scanned every nook and cranny of the desolate street. As the transparent screen materialized before him, Ji Wuye''s crimson irises hidden under the bamboo hat blazed brighter, and the once pitch-black alley was suddenly illuminated as if by daylight in his enhanced vision. He strode forward with purposeful steps, the soft folds of his black long hanfu whispering against the ground. His arrival immediately drew the haunted gazes of the beggars huddled against the walls. "Y-Young M-Master!" A withered old woman in tattered robes croaked, her bony fingers clutching at the hem of Ji Wuye''s dark garment as she crawled forward. "P-please, kind sir..." Another beggar, this one a young man with a twisted leg, pleaded hoarsely. His sunken eyes fixed on Ji Wuye, or rather tried to pierce through his dark veil under the bamboo hat, with a desperate hunger. One by one, the destitute figures stirred from their listless repose, encircling Ji Wuye''s feet like a pack of mangy dogs. Despite their matted hair, hollow cheeks, and filthy rags clinging to their emaciated frames, their eyes shone with a startling clarity. Ji Wuye halted in his tracks, his gaze sweeping over the ragged throng as they averted their eyes, suddenly uneasy under his intense scrutiny. ''Worn and ragged clothes, yet their eyes are clear...'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly while squatting and silently cataloguing every telling detail, from the faint tremors in their bony limbs to the way their nostrils flared at his proximity. ''Yet there are injuries...'' His crimson gaze under the bamboo hat flickered over the mottled bruises and poorly-bound wounds peeking through the tears in their garments before he shook his head in a subtle gesture. Ignoring the closest beggar still clutching at his robes, Ji Wuye shifted his penetrating stare towards the others. "Y-Young Master?" the beggars stuttered, confused and wondering why Ji Wuye was squatting and staring at them. His strange behavior also attracted the attention of the other beggars who remained in their spots. ''Not you, and not you either,'' his inner voice echoed as he abruptly straightened, causing the beggars clinging to the hem of his dark loose robes to be unceremoniously pushed back a few paces. "Ah! Young Master, you hurt me!" An elderly woman with a twisted spine wailed in outrage, clutching her bony shoulder as if struck. "How cruel! A martial artist like you, hurting the helpless? Pay me for my injuries!" Another beggar, this one a muscular young man with a shaved head, bellowed with an undercurrent of menace as he shot Ji Wuye a scathing look. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. A chorus of angry shouts and accusations erupted from the throng as Ji Wuye completely disregarded their protests, his eyes already scanning the rest of the ramshackle street. His penetrating stare finally settled on a solitary figure leaning against the cracked wall of a dilapidated hut. Though dressed in the same ragged and filthy hanfu as the rest, this beggar''s sharp eyes glinted with a sly intelligence as he met Ji Wuye''s probing gaze. Bamboo hat, dark veil, and dark hanfu¡ªJi Wuye''s appearance was too suspicious, yet he had become accustomed to this kind of attire. Thus, without a change in his expression, the beggar offered a toothy grin that revealed a gap where a tooth was missing, and extended an empty, hardened clay bowl in supplication. "Kind sir, please give this humble one some money to eat," he rasped, his voice carrying an undeniable edge of cunning despite the piteous words. As Ji Wuye scrutinized the beggar from head to toe, his crimson eyes narrowed almost imperceptibly. ''No sunken eyes or visible injuries, healthy skin tone despite the grime...'' His mental assessment was clinical, cataloging every detail. In the next instant, Ji Wuye''s indifferent mask finally cracked into an inscrutable smile under the dark veil as he closed the distance between them, towering over the seated beggar. "Recently, there''s a rumor that the Yellow River has ninety-nine bends," he stated in a mild tone that contrasted sharply with the weight of his crimson stare. The beggar''s own smile faltered, his eyes widening almost comically before he managed to school his features into a squinting glare. Slowly retracting the proffered bowl, he scoffed, "I don''t know what the Master has said - it''s too profound for me. But I think it''s better to be muddled." Even as the words left his lips in a show of feigned ignorance, the rest of the beggars suddenly stirred to their feet with unsettling synchronicity. Like a deadly creek rising from its banks, they advanced on Ji Wuye in a loose semicircle, their shadows stretching long across this deserted street and effectively blocking the exit. What had moments ago been a tableau of meek destitution was instantly transformed, the air itself thickening with menace as cold, piercing eyes zeroed in on their target with the intensity of a snake preparing to strike. Yet of course Ji Wuye didn''t feel threatened or intimidated as he noticed this; instead, he continued, lips curved into an enigmatic smile as he gave a slight nod. "Interesting, but I''ve heard that with enough effort, an iron rod can be ground into an embroidery needle." The beggar''s eyes widened briefly at the veiled response before he composed himself, finally waving a hand in a subtle gesture. As if a spell had been broken, the rest of the beggars immediately dispersed, melting back into the shadowed recesses they had emerged from with eerie synchronicity. "I see, with enough effort, success will come naturally," the beggar replied evenly, rising to his feet with a groan and gesturing for Ji Wuye to follow. The next moment, they made their way deeper into the dingy alley. "Well, when there''s no tiger in the mountain, the monkey becomes king," Ji Wuye murmured, leaning in conspiratorially. The beggar chuckled, a harsh, barking sound that held no mirth. At last, they arrived at a ramshackle hut, little more than a simple bamboo structure with crumbling mud walls and a thatched straw roof. It was clearly more a place for furtive meetings than an actual dwelling. The beggar ushered Ji Wuye inside, the heavy atmosphere of the street giving way to a cloistered quiet within the dim interior. Once they were ensconced in the sheltered gloom, the beggar fixed Ji Wuye with an assessing look for a long moment before speaking. "A toad wanting to eat swan meat...what kind of information do you need?" The smiles they had both worn like masks abruptly vanished. "All information regarding the upcoming attack from the Unorthodox faction - specifically, which Clan, Sect, or Group will attack, who and how many of their men will be involved, and when they will strike." The beggar remained impassive under the scrutiny, meeting Ji Wuye''s stare with an eerie calm. This prompted Ji Wuye to produce a leather purse from his voluminous sleeve, the unmistakable clink of coins emanating from within as he proffered it. "Two guan - you get what you pay for," Ji Wuye stated flatly. The beggar''s eyes glinted with avarice as he accepted the heavy purse, calloused fingers caressing the supple leather reverentially. "Within the four seas, all men are friends," he rasped with a gap-toothed smile. ... A few contemplative moments later, Ji Wuye emerged once more into the dark street, his expression inscrutable as he made his way towards the exit, which was blocked by many stalls. "All good things must come to an end," Ji Wuye spoke without turning back. He punctuated the words with a casual wave of his hand before striding away from the dingy alley and emerging once more onto the bustling main street. The cacophony of sounds and aromas assaulted his senses - the sizzle of street food mingling with the excited chatter of villagers and the strains of music drifting from open tavern doors. Ji Wuye swiftly merged into the churning sea of people, a pale specter cutting an inexorable path towards the outskirts of Tianji Village. However, his steps gradually slowed as he neared the boundary, his crimson gaze drawn inexorably towards a narrow, shadowed alley branching off the main thoroughfare. This was the very place where the corpses of the Kunlun Outer Disciples had lain before its mysterious disappearance. Though no trace remained, an invisible weight still seemed to linger in that dark crevice between the buildings. Ji Wuye''s eyes flickered towards a distant rooftop for the briefest of moments before he altered course, approaching the gaping maw of the empty alley with measured strides. Cupping his hands together, he murmured an achingly tender prayer usually reserved for those who were departed. "May you be reborn in a better realm." ''There''s a saying - even if you don''t know the person personally, if you share the same roof, sect, family, or close friends, you still need to pray for them. Otherwise, their spirit might haunt you.'' His eyes opened once more, the crimson irises blazing with an inner fire as he turned and continued on towards the village entrance, leaving the solemn alley behind. This ritual had been performed not out of sympathy or guilt for failing to save those disciples, but as a pragmatic safeguard to protect himself from the restless, vengeful haunting of their spirits. Soon, the cramped streets of Tianji gave way to the vast, scorched expanse of grasslands stretching towards the horizon under the canopy of night. However, the next moment, Ji Wuye broke into a loping sprint, his dark robes billowing as inky shadows seemed to peel away from the darkness itself, giving pursuit with uncanny, predatory movements. Chapter 202 The moon hung high in the inky black night sky, its pale luminous glow casting an ethereal light over the vast open grasslands. The tall grasses danced in the gentle night breeze, swaying hypnotically back and forth. The distant croaking of ravens echoed hauntingly, piercing the stillness of the night. Flickering torch lights bobbed in the darkness, carried by shadowy figures giving chase to a lone man. The dancing flames cast elongated, distorted shadows that seemed to stretch endlessly across the undulating terrain. The pursuers'' ragged breaths escaped in misty puffs as they ran relentlessly, their feet pounding the earth. "Damn it! What kind of devilish martial art is that?!" one of the pursuers cursed through gritted teeth. A faint azure aura of Qi enveloped his feet as he propelled himself forward with bursts of speed. He wore a dark gray martial robe with blue stripes that whipped around his body. His eyes narrowed, locked on the elusive figure ahead clad in a long black hanfu with a bamboo hat obscuring his face. Strangely, the man in the bamboo hat did not run, but rather seemed to glide effortlessly across the ground as if weightless, mocking the frantic pursuit. He moved with an almost supernatural fluidity, slipping through the air faster than his pursuers could chase despite their speed having been enhanced by the Qi. Four other figures flanked the cursing pursuer, each garbed in differently colored hanfu that rippled like silken banners in their wake. Jians hung at their waists, the blades glinting in the torchlight, and they too carried blazing torches aloft, casting a warm orange glow on their determined faces. "By the heavens! How much stamina does that damned pig have?" another pursuer growled, his breath becoming ragged and labored. He glared daggers at the fleeing man who continued to weave an infuriatingly winding path through the grasslands, almost as if taunting them with his effortless evasion. The rest of the pursuers fared no better, their faces twisted in frustration and fatigue. None had managed to gain ground on their quarry despite their enhanced Qi speed. In the distance, the faint outline of the Kunlun Qiuxiu village rose into view, the terrain gradually ascending towards it. They knew once their chase neared the village, they would be forced to abandon their pursuit lest they risk alerting those of Kunlun. "Damn!" One of the men spat out a guttural curse of pure vexation. As if spurred on by his outburst, the shimmering Qi auras around their feet intensified from a faint glow to a bubbling, roiling torrent of energy. Their speed increased dramatically, kicking up a cloud of dust as the five pursuers surged forward in a desperate final burst, determined to run down their infuriatingly elusive prey. However¡­ "H-How is this possible?!" one of the pursuers shouted in disbelief, his eyes widening as the man they chased seemed to inexplicably increase his speed even further. What made the sight even more maddening was that they could discern no shimmering aura of Qi around the feet of the elusive figure in the bamboo hat¡ªhe appeared to be sliding along effortlessly, propelled by some unknown force or technique that only enraged them further. This meant the infuriating man was achieving such unnatural swiftness using only the capabilities of his physical body and some strange martial art rather than enhancing his movements with Qi. As if acknowledging the sheer impossibility of what they witnessed, the rest of the pursuers, despite still running with Qi-powered strides, began to involuntarily slow their pace. They exchanged bewildered glances with furrowed brows and looks of consternation. "7th realm martial artist?" one of them muttered under his labored breaths, eyes narrowing suspiciously at the fluid, graceful movements of their quarry. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. "No, that cannot be," another immediately countered, shaking his head adamantly. "If he were truly so formidably skilled, why is he fleeing from us like a hunted beast?" "And do not forget," a third pursuer growled through gritted teeth, "that scoundrel butchered my men in cold blood! Even if he has ascended to the 7th realm, I will confirm the extent of his abilities with my own eyes!" None of the pursuers had yet unveiled their true, full power and martial arts skills, relying only on enhancing their speed through crude Qi augmentation. The reason was that each was cautious of the others, wary of revealing too many of their skills in the Tower. Who knew when they might be stabbed by their comrades? This was the rule of unorthodox martial artists. Suddenly, to their collective astonishment, under their vision, instead of continuing his path straight toward the Kunlun Qiuxiu Village, the man in the bamboo hat abruptly veered off course. He angled his fluid slide down a descending slope, heading away from the village and directly toward the treeline of the dense forest looming ahead. The unexpected detour left the pursuers momentarily stunned and wrong-footed. "What a fool!" one of them barked out a harsh laugh, lips twisting into a mocking smirk as the others joined in with derisive chuckles and nods of agreement. They found it highly amusing, almost pitiable that their quarry had run himself into what seemed to be an inescapable dead end in those woods, for nothing but the sheer cliffs of a waterfall awaited him there. ... A short time later, the thunderous roar of falling water crashing into a stream filled the air as the five unorthodox martial artists neared the source of the sound. The moon shone its brilliant white light over the scene unfolding at the base of the tall waterfall. The pursuers strode forward with self-assured smirks plastered on their faces as they spotted the man in the bamboo hat cornered against the nearby waterfall. "Well, well, well," one of the pursuers drawled menacingly, his voice dripping with venomous disdain. "Looks like our little mouse has finally run out of holes to scurry into." A cruel sneer twisted his lips as he took a calculated step forward. He was a man in his thirties with a jagged scar marring one eye, clad in a long, flowing dark gray martial robe with azure blue stripes. The torch he had carried lay discarded, and instead he now gripped a jian in his calloused hand - the blade flickering with an ominous glow of pulsating dark energy. The inky blackness shrouding his sword seemed to almost absorb the surrounding shadows, shifting and undulating like a living thing. It was unmistakably the manifestation of Sword Aura - proof that this particular pursuer was a martial artist of at least the 5th realm. "Surprised, you miserable cur?" the scarred man sneered, his good eye narrowing to a disdainful slit as he took another purposeful stride forward. His gaze burned with that same sinister dark light, and his entire body was wreathed in a faint shimmering aura of protective blue Qi. "How utterly foolish and arrogant you were to kill our Elder. Did you really think a worthless dog like you could escape the wrath of the Night Mountain Sect?" His words dripped with equal parts disdain and threat. "Don''t kill him," another voice cut in, smooth yet laced with an undercurrent of steel. "At least, not yet. Leave him in a condition where he can still speak." A younger man in his twenties emerged from the shadows, his long hair bound in a tight ponytail. He too was garbed in the dark robes of a martial artist, though his bore crimson red stripes. With a casual wave of his hand, he summoned forth a small wooden crate from which five rats suddenly scurried, immediately scattering off into the surrounding forest. "Shut up! How dare you order me around!" the Night Mountain disciple snarled, rounding on the younger summoner with undisguised hostility and challenge burning in his eyes. The other man met his fury with an icy stare, seeming utterly unperturbed as he slowly rose from his squat, Qi already gathering in his upturned palms. "What? Are you trying to pick a fight with me?" the hot-headed Night Mountain disciple taunted, his voice laced with a goading lilt as his fingers tightened around the hilt of his sword. "Come on then!" Provoked, the summoner wearing the black-striped robes inhaled deeply, clearly preparing to unleash his own abilities as the tension between the two martial artists ratcheted up another notch. However, before the internal clash between the hot-headed Night Mountain disciple and the collected summoner could escalate into actual violence, the rest of their pursuers appeared, immediately quelling the confrontation with stern glares and barked reprimands. "What is this?" One of them questioned sharply, his tone laced with disdain and authority. "Are we going to let that rat escape while bickering amongst ourselves?" He was an imposing man garbed in a simple yet elegant black hanfu, a long scarf wrapped securely around his neck. Two jians hung at his waist, the hilts peeking out from the folds of his robes. His gaze was as cold and indifferent as his words as he scolded the squabbling pair. "Remember our Lord''s warning - both your sects could be erased with a single word if you cannot put aside your petty rivalries." "Hmph!" The Night Mountain disciple sneered, cursing vehemently under his breath before rolling his eyes and refocusing his attention on their cornered quarry. The man with a scarf, seemingly the leader, also shifted his piercing stare to study the figure in the bamboo hat - the one they had been relentlessly pursuing for nearly an hour across the open plains. ''He''s too calm...'' the man with the scarf thought, his eyes narrowing as he glanced about their environment with heightened caution. The dense shadows of the forest closed in around them on all sides. They had him completely encircled and cornered - there was no escape. "It''s clear, there''s no other living being nearby," the summoner stated flatly, addressing the scarfed man as the handful of rats he had sent scurrying off returned unharmed before dissipating into faint wisps of bluish Qi. Still, the scarfed man frowned deeply, his sharp gaze moving between the motionless figure and their surroundings, clearly sensing something amiss his companions had failed to detect. Two of their group stood sentry at the sides, weapons ready, while another guarded the rear path they had come from - everything outwardly seeming secure and accounted for. And yet...the leader''s eyes were drawn inexplicably to the cascading torrent of the waterfall itself, sizing it up with a scrutinizing look. In the next instant, the man pulled his scarf up to cover his mouth and nose before inhaling deeply. Qi burst forth from his body in a faint radiant aura as he swiftly unsheathed the twin jians at his waist, the blades igniting in brilliant waves of molten red energy reminiscent of lava. "Get ready!" he shouted in warning to his companions, his stance low and coiled like a venomous serpent about to strike. Suddenly, from high above, a multitude of shadowy figures rained down towards them with startling swiftness. Chapter 203 "Shit!" one of the pursuers shouted hoarsely, his voice laced with a mixture of shock and dread as the silver moonlight cast an ethereal glow over the cascading waterfall. Suddenly, white-clad figures adorned in martial robes emblazoned with dark red stripes materialized from the shadows, descending upon them from all sides in a silent yet imposing manner. Their robes billowed gracefully, defying the weight of the droplets fall. Kunlun Disciples! BOOM-! As their feet touched the ground, a thunderous tremor reverberated through the earth, causing the nearby creek and the crashing waterfall to ripple violently, sending sprays of water splashing in every direction. The reverberations traveled through the damp soil, startling a colony of birds nestled in the surrounding trees, prompting them to take flight in a flurry of feathers and frantic cries that pierced the night air. "It''s quite unexpected, finding a sinful group lingering around our holy ground," one of the Kunlun Disciples spoke, his voice dripping with condescension. A young man, not even thirty, with jet-black hair cascading down his shoulders, held a jian in a firm grip, smirking arrogantly at the group of pursuers. His eyes glinted with a predatory gleam, betraying the serenity of his delicate features. The hunters had now become the prey. The faces of the unorthodox martial artists contorted with trepidation, their brows furrowed deeply as beads of sweat trickled down their temples, mingling with the droplets fall. Their eyes darted around anxiously, taking in the sight of more than seven Kunlun Disciples who had encircled them in a seamless formation, cutting off any chance of escape. A total of ten figures¡ªthree women and seven men¡ªall donning identical martial robes adorned with the same red-striped pattern, stood with an air of unwavering confidence. Not only were their jians enveloped in a kaleidoscope of vibrant, pulsating energy, but to make matters worse... SHRILL-! The entire area warped and distorted before the unorthodox martial artists'' eyes, as if reality itself had been twisted into a nightmarish illusion. An immense, suffocating force descended upon them, an invisible weight that crushed their bodies, forcing them to their knees with a violent jerk. Their bodies felt unbearably heavy, as if the very air around them had solidified into an unyielding mass, pressing down upon them relentlessly. They gripped their jians tightly, using them as makeshift crutches to brace themselves, every muscle straining against the crushing pressure that threatened to grind them into the earth. The faint blue Qi surrounding them, once a protective cocoon, flickered and dimmed under the weight of the invisible force, its gentle glow fading like a candle flame in a raging storm. "Ughh!" One of the half-kneeling unorthodox martial artists roared in fury, his voice reverberating with a primal determination as he summoned every willpower, forcing himself to stand upright once more. The faint bluish Qi enveloping his body rippled heavily, trembling under the strain, but refusing to succumb. The jian in his hand, glowing with a verdant radiance, flickered precariously under the immense pressure, but it managed to hold firm, a beacon of defiance against the overwhelming force. He stood on his own feet, gasping for breath as the bluish Qi surrounding him grew fainter, its light flickering like a dying ember, yet still burning with an indomitable spirit. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. The situation hung in a precarious stalemate, tension thick enough to choke the very air they breathed. None of the unorthodox martial artists dared to make a move, their eyes darting toward the man adorned with a scarf, their leader, who was still striving to maintain an outward facade of calm as he scanned the area with a calculating gaze. ''That man in the bamboo hat¡­ is gone... tch,'' the scarfed man thought, clicking his tongue in frustration, a sound that reverberated like a death knell in the deafening silence. Based on numbers and raw power alone, they were outmatched by the Kunlun Disciples¡ªespecially with a 6th Realm martial artist among their ranks. But... "For the glory of our Lord!" the scarfed man suddenly bellowed, his voice ringing out like a battle cry as he unleashed a burst of Qi from his body, the invisible energy rippling outward in palpable waves. The dual jians in his hands, already enveloped in a reddish aura like molten lava, soared into the air¡ªa signal to attack. His body blurred into a whirlwind of motion as he leaped into the air, performing a backflip with a grace that belied the ferocity of his determination. With both jians raised high, their crimson glow cutting through the night like twin beacons, he aimed to strike down at the one emitting the oppressive Zone below, a direct assault against the very source of their subjugation. "Raging Phoenix!" the scarfed man bellowed, his eyes reddened with a madness that burned hotter than the molten aura surrounding his blades. The soaring jians, wrapped in a reddish aura like liquid fire, faintly formed the image of a phoenix spreading its wings. "HA! Come at me, you hypocritical bastards! HAHAHA!" The rest of the unorthodox martial artists screamed fanatically, their voices a cacophony of unbridled fervor as they joined in raucous laughter that echoed through the night, mocking the very concept of fear itself. The first to respond was none other than the scarred man, his body radiating an aura of pure, unadulterated darkness. Tendrils of inky blackness began to spread from the scarred man''s jian, creeping outward like a malignant virus, covering the nearby flowing creek and even the droplets falling from the waterfall. His eyes, now glowing with a dark light that seemed to devour the very essence of the moonbeams, suddenly illuminated the area in an eerie, sickly radiance that cast long, twisted shadows across the ground. ... Meanwhile, not far from the burgeoning battle, perched atop a tree like a silent sentinel, the person in the bamboo hat watched with crimson eyes that pierced the darkness, their gaze fixed upon the one casting the Zone¡ªan Inner Disciple of Kunlun, a young woman whose aura exuded a formidable presence. It was difficult to clearly identify her from this distance, but he was certain: "A 6th Realm martial artist..." the bamboo hat man muttered under his breath, his voice a hushed whisper that seemed to blend seamlessly with the sounds of clashing and blasting ahead. A Zone¡ªan ability exclusive to 6th Realm martial artists, a formidable technique that exerted an oppressive force upon its surroundings. It was different from a Sword Zone or Sword Domain; a Zone was a lesser version of Sword Zone/Domain. As he observed the struggle of the unorthodox martial artists¡ªhis pursuers, who had been grinning confidently mere moments before¡ªthe bamboo hat man noticed one of them striving to resist the Zone''s relentless pressure. The martial artist''s body trembled with the effort, muscles taut as bowstrings as he fought against the invisible weight crushing down upon him. This scene stirred recollections within the bamboo hat man''s mind, reminding him of his own experience when he once encountered a Kunlun Elder. Elder Ma had used a Sword Zone or Sword Domain instead of a mere Zone to bully him. As for the identity of the bamboo hat man, it was none other than Ji Wuye, a figure who had deliberately led these pursuers to this very place, a grand stage meticulously set for a performance of deception and subterfuge. His plan was to kill important figures and incite enough rage to lure a valuable hostage for Kunlun from the very start. ''After all, no matter how high Elder Qia''s position, without real evidence¡ªjust theories and information¡ªit would be hard for Kunlun to trust,'' Ji Wuye thought to himself. Yes, he had undertaken this elaborate scheme for the sake of his Senior Sisters'' safety, willing to go against the original plot or timeline. From hiring three unorthodox martial artists at the 5th Realm to assassinate key figures in opposing factions, to deliberately leaving a note after each assassination describing his appearance¡ªa bamboo hat with a veil and a dark long hanfu. This was also why he had given a strong warning to Elder Qiao about the secret passage, a calculated risk that had now led to complete success, not to mention the transparent screens appearing before him. If all went according to plan, Ji Wuye would be able to duplicate the technique from this battle, also gaining a deeper understanding of both the Zone and the Sword Aura, a bountiful harvest of knowledge, yet... "We can''t lose him. After all, he might be part of this, or it could be a trap," a firm voice cut through the cacophony of battle, laced with a mixture of suspicion and steely resolve. "Yes, Senior Sister, but... it''s strange. Why do I feel like he reminds me of someone?" another voice responded, tinged with a hint of uncertainty and familiarity that caused Ji Wuye''s attention. Below his perch, two figures emerged from the shadows of the forest, their white martial robes stark against the dim, surroundings. One was a woman garbed in a flowing white robe adorned with blue stripes, her midnight-black hair cascading in long, graceful locks. Her usual gentle smile was nowhere to be found, replaced by an uncommon solemnity that lent her delicate features an almost stern quality. Her dark almond-shaped eyes narrowed as she scanned the dim forest, a torch held aloft in her hand, casting flickering shadows that danced across her face like phantoms. She tilted her head slightly, as if trying to recall a long-forgotten memory that danced just beyond the reach of her consciousness. The other woman, dressed in a white martial robe with dark red stripes, stood beside her Junior Sister, her stance unyielding and her sharp gaze unwavering. Despite her striking beauty and porcelain skin, her expression was cold and focused, a mask of unwavering determination that betrayed not a single crack of vulnerability. Yes, both of them were none other than his Senior Sisters, Li Rong and Lian Rougang. Chapter 204 Under the radiant glow of the silver moon, Ji Wuye''s silhouette stood atop a towering tree in the dark forest. His black hanfu robe billowed in the powerful gusts carried from the intense battle raging nearby, the silk-like fabric rustling like the hiss of a viper. The veil draped across the lower half of his face fluttered wildly, occasionally parting just enough to reveal the faint outline of a mysterious smirk. His crimson eyes, glimmering with a faint ethereal light beneath the curved bamboo hat, reflected the kaleidoscope of colors that dominated the chaotic scene before him. Streaks of elemental power - searing flames, crackling lightning, slashing wind blades - illuminated the forest in psychedelic flashes and bursts. The deafening roar of the nearby waterfall was punctuated by explosive splashes that intermittently transformed the cascading liquid into a torrent of razor-sharp spears, indiscriminately drenching both friend and foe in its wake. At other moments, the waters swelled into a raging tidal wave that mercilessly flooded the flowing creek below, sweeping everything in its path into the maelstrom. Even the very air itself seemed to bend to the combatants'' will, whipped into miniature cyclones that scattered leaves and bamboo debris like shrapnel. Yet amidst this storm of devastation, the most astonishing sight was the seven Kunlun Inner Disciples, their martial stances firm and unwavering as they deflected and retaliated against the onslaught. In stark contrast, the five opposing martial artists of the unorthodox faction seemed entirely overwhelmed - bloodied, their once elegant robes torn to shreds, eyes vacant and hollow. Four of them lay crumpled and motionless atop the earth-soaked ground in eerie stillness. Only one remained feebly upright, arms trembling as he white-knuckle gripped the hilts of his now shattered twin jians in a desperate, futile last stand. The blades'' reddish qi flickered and sputtered like fading flames as the scarred martial art''s labored wheezing and ragged coughs filled the brief lulls between clashing attacks. ''Excellent...'' Ji Wuye''s thought inwardly like a satisfied purr, the faintest of smirks visible beneath his veil as he observed the spectacle unfolding from his lofty vantage point. He was simultaneously impressed by the sheer devastating power displayed - a true battle between apex martial artists of the 5th and 6th realms - and stunned by the vast array of skills clearly acquired from the Tower of God But his greatest satisfaction stemmed not merely from bearing witness to such a rare and formidable confrontation. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. No, Ji Wuye''s eyes were locked onto the translucent screen hovering before him, seemingly comprised of the very same ethereal light that smoldered behind his crimson irises. He never would have imagined that simply observing an intense battle between high-level martial artists could so drastically accelerate the progress of the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa. A faint tsk escaped from behind his veil as he shook his head in self-rebuke. ''I''ve been careless and short-sighted,'' he admonished himself. Upon deeper reflection, he realized why this obvious opportunity had never previously occurred to him - there were already countless threads to juggle simultaneously. From advancing the Unbreakable Vajra, to the never-ending task of carefully monitoring and course-correcting the original storyline''s trajectory, and even safeguarding the lives of his Senior Sisters, Ji Wuye''s focus was constantly divided. Additionally, in the previous timeline before, the original onwer or the one who bragged aboyt Quick Adaptation skill had never disclosed that its powers extended beyond mere technique replication to actually influence one''s core martial realm itself. Its fame rested solely on its peerless ability to copy the martial arts of others. As Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze drifted back to the ethereal screen still hovering before him, taking in the remarkable 19% increase to his understanding of the Sword Aura stage, the corner of his mouth twitched almost imperceptibly in a fleeting smile of satisfaction. Unconsciously, his fingers began kneading his temples as he patiently awaited the climactic battle''s conclusion. A brief moment later, he exhaled a quiet sigh, sensing the imminent upheaval. ''Never mind, there''s still another attack incoming,'' he thought with a resigned grimace. Swiftly dismissing the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa''s information panel, his focus shifted to the streams of messages flooding his awareness: ... Flicking those notifications away with a perfunctory mental command, Ji Wuye''s eyes narrowed as a new series of transparent screens seized his full attention: Ohh,¡¯ Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes scanned the series of transparent screens with undisguised excitement, until a familiar name immediately caught his focus - Kunlun. But the next instant, that sharp, agonizing sensation, akin to having his very brain sliced into a thousand anguished slivers, viciously assailed him as the new martial knowledge flooded his consciousness. The base of the towering tree shuddered and trembled beneath his feet, the leaves around him quivering as if in sympathetic spasms. Fortunately, the Kunlun disciples had already taken their leave along with the battered remnants of the unorthodox faction, oblivious to Ji Wuye''s presence high above. ... Several agonizing moments passed before he managed to fully assimilate the profound insights, finally allowing his eyes to unclench as he let out a shuddering exhale. A deep frown creased his brow beneath the black veil as lingering tendrils of searing pain lanced through his mind. Sliding down from his lofty perch with effortless, fluid grace, Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze briefly surveyed the battle-scorched scene around him before setting off at a measured pace, leaving the dark bamboo forest behind. Once back to the Kunlun Qiuxiu Village, he made his way to the rear of a nondescript two-story residential row, rapping his knuckles against one of the plain wooden back doors. Not waiting for a response, he casually pushed it open, stooping slightly to clear the frame. "M-Master?" The lanky young shopkeeper''s assistant jumped in surprise at the imposing figure''s unannounced entrance. His voice caught in his throat as Ji Wuye''s bamboo hat fell away, exposing his striking features - long lustrous white hair cascading past his shoulders. Chapter 205 On this ominous night, the ''Medicinal Herb Shop'' was a sanctuary of scents. The air was thick with an intoxicating blend of earthy aromas from dried roots and barks, mingling with the sweet floral notes of fragrant petals and the sharp, exotic spices that perfumed the very breath one took. Underpinning it all was the unmistakable tang of potent medicinal concoctions, their pungent odors whispering promises of cures and remedies. Ji Wuye, clad in a loose black hanfu, sat cross-legged upon a rectangular cushion on the hardwood floor. His veil had been removed, exposing a face etched with contemplation, eyes closed as he surrendered himself to a meditative trance. The lanky shopkeeper''s assistant observed Ji Wuye with a furrowed brow, concern creasing his features. For over a quarter of an hour, Ji Wuye had remained utterly still, betraying no outward sign of awareness even after a steaming cup of mixed herbal green tea was reverently placed before him. The handcrafted brew exuded an aroma so soothing, so delicately balanced, that it seemed to diffuse a calming aura throughout the room''s very atmosphere. At last, Ji Wuye''s eyes fluttered open, revealing irises that dense like blood. His crimson gaze swept over the room, assessing and cataloging every detail before settling on the teacup before him. With an appreciative nod, he brought the ceramic vessel to his lips, savoring the soothing warmth and allowing the herbal infusion to further quiet his mind. After a contemplative pause, Ji Wuye''s eyes found the shopkeeper''s assistant once more, pinning the man with an inscrutable look. "Is everything prepared?" The words were softly spoken, yet they seemed to reverberate through the very air. Ji Wuye reached into the folds of his robe, retrieving a leather pouch that clinked with the unmistakable sound of coin. The assistant''s eyes widened fractionally at the sight of the pouch. "This..." His brows arched in apparent surprise, but Ji Wuye did not miss the fleeting glint of avarice that danced across the man''s features. "There is no need for additional payment, Master. Everything is ready and prepared." Despite the placating words, the assistant''s smile did not reach his eyes. It was a stretched, artificial thing, a thin veneer barely containing the greed that simmered beneath. Ji Wuye remained unruffled, exuding an aura of elegant tranquility as he sipped his tea. Those smoldering crimson orbs studied the assistant''s expression, his gaze seeming to bore into the man''s very soul. He said nothing, yet the weight of that silent scrutiny was palpable. The assistant''s twitching smile gradually froze, his lips straining as Ji Wuye''s piercing stare seemed to leech all mirth from the rictus grin. A bead of sweat formed on his brow, his eyes shifty and unsure under the unspoken pressure of that crimson scrutiny. And yet, Ji Wuye''s mind dwelled not on the assistant''s blatant greed, but rather on the information he had so recently attained. A weary sigh escaped his lips, the exhalation seeming to startle the already unnerved assistant. Ji Wuye paid the man''s growing trepidation no mind, rising fluidly from his meditative position on the hardwood floor. ''What a pity,'' he murmured inwardly. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "A change of plans," Ji Wuye announced. With a decisive motion, he placed the leather pouch atop the wooden counter, coins clinking melodiously within its confines. Without further preamble, Ji Wuye retrieved a nearby quill and sheaf of parchment, dipping the nib into a well of jet-black ink. His hand flew across the vellum in a flurry of strokes, transcribing a lengthy and meticulous list. The scratching of the quill was the only sound to perforate the weighted silence, the shopkeeper''s assistant observing the proceedings with bated breath, uncertainty writ large upon his features. ... A few moment later, the icy tendrils of the midnight wind howled like the cries of wolves, whipping through the deserted streets of Kunlun Qiuxiu village. Ji Wuye stepped forth from the ''Medicinal Herb Shop,'' the frigid gusts tugging insistently at the folds of his new white martial robe. His gaze traveled upward, drawn inexorably toward the stone stairs that ascended in the direction of the Kunlun Sect''s grounds. Yet his thoughts remained tethered to the battles before, a crease marring his brow as shreds of regret clung to the recesses of his mind. ''A pity that all of these moves require Sword Aura to execute,'' he mused, ruminating upon the martial techniques he had so recently copied. Lost in these pensive contemplations, Ji Wuye''s feet began moving of their own volition, carrying him up the path as the first faint fingers of dawn''s light began to bleed across the eastern horizon. ... A new day had dawned, and with it came the commencement of the orthodox factions'' eagerly anticipated gathering. The sun had long since crested the horizon, its radiant warmth infusing the very air with life and vitality. The mellifluous calls of songbirds and the gentle susurrus of rustling leaves embraced the grounds of the Kunlun Sect, forming nature''s euphonious overture. Every corner of the sect''s domains, from the bustling Lower Levels to the sprawling Central and Inner Courtyards, was a hive of frenzied activity. Wooden tables and chairs had been arranged with meticulous precision, forming orderly rows and avenues in anticipation of the imminent arrivals. Disciples and esteemed guests from far and wide had already begun to congregate in these designated areas, their excited murmurs mingling with the aromas of succulent dishes that had been laid out in sumptuous arrays upon the tables. Yet all eyes were inexorably drawn toward the Inner Courtyard, where the venerable elders of Kunlun and the representatives of the other sects gathered. A hush fell over the assembled throngs as a powerful voice rang out, slicing through the cacophony like a blade through silk. "To all disciples and honored guests, welcome to this gathering of our esteemed orthodox factions." The speaker was garbed in flowing white robes adorned with dark yellow stripes, his words carrying the weight of authority befitting one of such evident stature. Beneath a severe brow and thick beard, a jagged scar carved its way from the corner of his mouth to his hairline. This was none other than Elder Tan. Elder Tan''s stern countenance melted into a warm, beatific smile as he flung his arms wide in a welcoming embrace. "Today, we stand united, bound by the sacred threads of martial excellence, to face the challenges that threaten the Jianghu together!" A poignant pause hung in the air as he allowed his words to resonate, his piercing gaze sweeping across the assembled ranks of disciples. Their expressions were taut with focus, eyes burning with determination as they hung on his every utterance. "Strange beasts wander our lands, and the lives of common people are in danger, but..." Elder Tan''s voice trailed off, his brow furrowing as he noticed a few disciples'' attentions beginning to drift toward the tantalizing arrays of food that had been laid before them. A fleeting frown creased his weathered features before he mastered his expression once more. "The purpose of this gathering is to familiarize yourselves with your future Brothers and Sisters! To solve the crisis spreading across the Jianghu, we must be united!" The weight of his exhortation seemed to resonate within the very air itself. Disciples exchanged sidelong glances, their momentary distractions dispelled by the gravitas of Elder Tan''s words. Even the guests and Kunlun''s own disciples felt the burden of significance settle upon their shoulders like a mantle. Sensing he had regained their undivided focus, Elder Tan''s stern mien softened once more. "Now, to start the day with a blessing and a good omen, let us feast on the dishes prepared before us!" ... With Elder Tan''s peculiar benediction, a palpable shift rippled through the crowd. Disciples and guests alike began to partake of the sumptuous fare, laughter and lively conversation filling the air as they mingled and broke bread together. Meanwhile, on the lower level near the sect''s entrance, Ji Wuye sat in quiet repose at one of the long tables that had been arranged to foster a sense of harmony and camaraderie. Like the others, his table was intended to accommodate six individuals, three seated on either side so that they faced one another. Yet for some inexplicable reason, Ji Wuye''s table stood in defiant contrast to this ideal. Rather than the intended atmosphere of mutually respectful discourse, an air of unmistakable...intimacy permeated his immediate surroundings. "Junior, try these chicken tenders. The flavor and tenderness are perfect right now," a soft, almost coquettish yet kind voice purred. A steel fork laden with succulent morsels was slowly, deliberately guided toward Ji Wuye''s lips in an overt gesture of solicitousness. "Hehe...Senior Sister, you''re so bold! Why don''t you just marry him if you like him that much?" Another voice chimed in, this one lilting with playful teasing. Yes, curiously enough, Ji Wuye''s table was crowded...crowded with well-known beauties. Chapter 206 Venomous, narrowed glances pierced Ji Wuye like needles from all corners of the lower level ground of Kunlun Sect. He sat awkwardly at his table, two forkfuls of steaming food hovering uncertainly before his mouth as the weight of those hostile glares bore down on him. A twitch tickling the corner of his mouth as he forced an uncomfortable smile. "This is too much, Big Sister, Senior Sister," Ji Wuye said in a strained voice, squinting his eyes as he raised his hands in a polite gesture of refusal. The fragrant aroma of the dishes wafted enticingly, but his appetite was stifled by the tension hanging thick in the air. The situation felt utterly bizarre. Aside from Song Jia, seated to his left, gobbling her food with unbridled gusto, the rest of the table''s occupants seemed jarringly out of place. And they were currently engaged in a silent, charged contest of wills. "No, you should eat, Brother Ji. After all, Senior Sister Lian worked hard to prepare this for you," purred one of the female disciples in a soft, almost taunting tone. She was clad in a crisp white martial robe with dark blue stripes marking her status as an Official Disciple. Indeed, everyone at the table besides Song Jia and Ji Wuye himself were Official Disciples, who should have been dining in the Central Courtyard rather than mingling in this Outer Disciples area. On the other hand, the one encouraging Ji Wuye not to refuse, offering a second steaming fork after the first, was an especially tall young woman towering over 6 chi. Her long, raven tresses were sleek and lustrous, partially tied back in a deceptively simple yet undeniably elegant updo, with the rest cascading like spilled ink over her shoulders. A delicate blue floral ornament was pinned amid her hair, subtle but eye-catching. Her striking features were arranged in a subtly smug, almost predatory expression as her heavy-lidded gaze locked teasingly onto Ji Wuye''s face. Her full lips curled into a razor-edged smirk, yet she broke eye contact briefly to shoot a quick, meaningful glance at the disciple seated beside Ji Wuye, who had also been sneaking furtive looks at his visage. She was none other than Qiu Xia. As Ji Wuye gazed at her unsettling, provocative stare, he couldn''t help but find her bold, uninvited behavior utterly mystifying as always. Meanwhile, Qiu Xia had been exchanging meaningful looks with was seated on Ji Wuye''s right¡ª Lian Rougang, who had just set down her fork with a soft clink against her plate. She had been the first to offer Ji Wuye food, but after a boldly teasing remark from somone, Lian Rougang seemed to shrink back, her earlier warmth evaporating. "Let''s eat normally, shall we? You''re an Official Disciple now, and we should act moderately, especially in front of these...guests," Lian Rougang suggested, her tone surprisingly austere¡ªnot the usual gentle kindness she showed others, nor the solemn authority she commanded as a Senior Official Disciple. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Instead, her melodious voice carried an unmistakable undercurrent of hostility, an icy coldness and even a subtle tremor of repressed anger. Her eyes shifted challengingly between Qiu Xia''s slender hands, still proffering the fork piled high with morsels, and Qiu Xia''s sultry, half-lidded gaze that remained fixed tauntingly upon her own face. It should be normal; after all, she was the woman she was familiar with. But for some reason, seeing this shameless display made Lian Rougang''s stomach knot with discomfort and an uncharacteristic flare of anger at Qiu Xia''s brazen boldness. Meanwhile, she herself had backed down meekly, and a surprising thought flitted unbidden across her mind: ''I...I don''t like this!'' The realization stunned her. Normally, seeing other women openly pursuing Ji Wuye was nothing out of the ordinary. After all, he was undeniably a strikingly handsome young man, and she was merely his Senior Sister. She had no grounds to stop anyone from approaching him romantically. Her role was solely to ensure his safety and guide his martial patth¡ªnothing more, nothing possessive or...special. And yet... ''W-what''s happening to me?!'' Lian Rougang panicked, her heart hammering wildly as an unfamiliar feeling gripped her. She found herself unable to meet Qiu Xia''s challenging gaze, lowering her head instinctively to hide the telltale redness blooming across her fair cheeks. ¡­ While Lian Rougang grappled with this bewildering inner turmoil, there were two more figures seated at this long wooden table. One was a delicately pretty young woman¡ªthe newly promoted Official Disciple Shen Bi, another of Ji Wuye''s Senior Sisters. The other was an unfamiliar face, at least to Ji Wuye. These three - Qiu Xia, Shen Bi, and the tall, striking stranger - took their seats together on the long wooden bench directly facing Ji Wuye, Lian Rougang, and Song Jia. "Oh? Why are you backing off now, Gang''er?" the unfamiliar woman teased, a spark of amusement dancing in her eyes as she was the first to remark upon Lian Rougang''s uncharacteristic hesitation. She was also the one who suggested Lian Rougang should just marry Ji Wuye herself. Her dark brown hair fell in thick, glossy waves past her broad shoulders, and her full lips were curved into an insufferably smug smile as she rested her chin lazily on her upturned palms. Her piercing black eyes watched the awkward scene before her with undisguised relish. This was Ding Xiuying - Lian Rougang''s best friend. In stark contrast to the heavenly, ethereal beauties like Lian Rougang, Song Jia or Mu Lan Rou, Ding Xiuying''s appearance was more akin to Qiu Xia''s - earthy and striking, with long black tresses and a distinctive mole at the corner of one eye that lent her an air of roguish charm. However, instead of rising to her friend''s goading remarks, Lian Rougang remained uncharacteristically silent, her head bowed as if deep in troubled thought. This unnatural reticence immediately caught Ding Xiuying''s attention, and as she glanced curiously to the side, she noticed Qiu Xia observing her with a faint, inscrutable smile playing about her full lips. "Then shall we eat normally, as Senior Sister Lian suggested?" Qiu Xia purred, withdrawing the fork laden with delicacies that she had been offering to the Ji Wuye. With a teasing spark in her eyes, she brought the morsels to her own mouth instead, all while holding Ding Xiuying''s gaze in a subtle challenge that made the other woman frown. ¡­ While the women were busy fighting among themselves, the feast began as the tension at the table mounted. Yet as they ate, Ji Wuye''s keen crimson eyes couldn''t help but notice something distinctly strange about the crowd milling about in this lower-level dining area. ''Wel...let''s see how they would deal with these,'' Ji Wuye mused to himself, his piercing gaze sweeping over the horde of ''fake'' Outer Disciples gathered around, noisily eating and drinking while keeping their shifty eyes fixed hungrily on the ascending stairs leading up to the Central Courtyard. In addition, Ji Wuye''s perceptive crimson eyes also took note of something peculiar about the wider crowd. Many Official Disciples were scattered across the various tables, with at least one Official Disciple mingling inconspicuously among the Outer Disciples at every spot. It was clear they were already aware of the presence of the suspicious ''fake'' Outer Disciples. Yet for some inexplicable reason, there had been no sign of response or action from the Elders. ... As the raucous feast gradually wound down, the disciples began rising from their benches to take their leave, seemingly unaware of the simmering tensions. But Ji Wuye''s sharp gaze caught an unusual shift in the atmosphere. The Official Disciples suddenly began engaging in conversations with those very Outer Disciples they had been monitoring throughout the meal. ''It''s starting,'' Ji Wuye thought, taking a contemplative sip from his ceramic cup as his eyes narrowed thoughtfully. At that very moment, a cadre of Inner Disciples - along with a group Official Disciples - began appearing from Central Courtyard, fanning out to slowly but surely surround the entire lower level area. "Attention to all Outer Disciples and guests..." Chapter 207 The warm morning sun cast a golden glow over the marble floor of the Kunlun Sect, its radiant rays seeming to accentuate the confused and unsettled expressions on the faces of the gathered guests and Outer Disciples. An unnatural stillness hung in the air, amplifying even the faintest sounds of rustling robes and nervous shuffling as they realized with dawning trepidation that they were completely surrounded on all sides by the figures of the sect''s Official Disciples. "Attention, all Outer Disciples and guests..." A stern voice cut through the tense silence like a blade. All eyes turned towards the familiar figure of an Elder striding forward with purposeful steps. His long hair, more lustrous silver than pure white, framed a clean-shaven face that belied a middle-aged countenance. Despite his deceptively youthful appearance, the bulky frame beneath his crisp white martial robe with dark yellow striped accents spoke of a true martial artist. "For our esteemed guests, please proceed to the Central Courtyard," the Elder spoke, his gaze solemn yet piercing as he swept it over the guests below, many of them disciples hailing from smaller sects and schools. Around 2,000 Outer Disciples had congregated in this vast lower expanse of the Kunlun Sect''s grounds, dwarfing the fewer than 500 guests in attendance. "Ah, it''s Master Xia. Everything''s fine..." "Greetings, Master Xia..." Murmurs and hurried whispers rippled through the ranks as the guests recognized the famous Elder Xia. They greeted him while ascending the stairs. Those who had begun to show the faintest hints of disrespect or defiance swiftly schooled their expressions, not daring to meet his commanding presence with anything less than utmost propriety. On the other hand, Elder Xia merely offered a curt nod in acknowledgment of their greetings, his stern focus unwavering as he surveyed the flustered Outer Disciples rising uncertainly from the long wooden benches that had previously seated them. Once the guests had departed, ascending the path towards the Central Courtyard under the watchful gazes of the surrounding Disciples, one of the Inner Sect''s elite members stepped forward to address the remaining Outer Disciples. His eyes were narrowed into stern slits, his gaze razor-sharp as he scanned the sea of apprehensive faces before him. "We have received information that there are spies among the Outer Disciples," he declared, his voice laced with quiet menace. A brief cough punctuated the proclamation as he descended the stairs with measured steps, dark eyes boring into each disciple as if searching for any flicker of guilt or deception. "They wear our robes, laugh and eat among us, but today, we will begin an inspection!" As the final words left his mouth, an invisible pressure seemed to descend upon the gathered Outer Disciples like a suffocating shroud. The air grew thick and heavy, the weight of the accusation hitting them with physical force as gasps of shock and dismay echoed through the ranks. However, one voice dared to rise above the stunned silence, defiant despite the palpable tension. "What?! How can that be? I''ve never tried to betray Kunlun in the first place!" The shout came from one of the Outer Disciples, his face flushed with indignation. Veins bulged prominently along his tensed jawline and neck as he glared at the stoic Inner Disciple, head raised in a display of bold defiance that seemed to challenge the very accusation leveled against them all. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "Yeah! Me neither! How can you accuse us so casually? Is this the true face of Kunlun?!" Another outraged voice rang out, this time from an Outer Disciple whose fury seemed to boil over. With an explosive slam of his fist against the long wooden table beside him, leftover food scattered in a chaotic spray, staining the pristine marble floor with splashes of vibrant color. The impact resonated through the area with a thunderous clap, the ceramic plate clattering to the ground in a discordant shatter of broken porcelain. While some reacted with fierce indignation, others seemed almost paralyzed with disbelieving shock. "H-how is this possible...? W-why is this happening?" Pale faces glistened with beads of cold sweat, eyes wide and haunted as the grave accusation hung thick in the air like a noxious miasma. Amidst the rising tide of anger and confusion, one disciple''s voice cut through with resolute determination. "S-senior Brother, if that''s true, then h-how did they enter the sect and get the robes? You need a sect token to do that." His gaze was sharp, fists clenched white-knuckled as he scanned the sea of faces around him with open suspicion burning in his eyes. Meanwhile, the Inner Disciple''s steely gaze settled squarely upon the questioner, offering the briefest of nods in acknowledgment even as his expression remained guarded, cautious. "They killed our Brothers and Sisters, stole their identities and robes to pass through unnoticed!" His voice twisted with disgust as the words left his lips, rage simmering beneath the surface until it finally erupted in a vehement shout. "They are despicable! Today, all of you will come forward, one by one!" As if summoned by his outburst, a contingent of Official Disciples materialized on the upper level overlooking the Lower Level ground, their movements precise and economical as they swiftly set up tables and laid out neatly organized stacks of parchment. "You will state your name, answer questions related to your personal information and our Sect''s teachings, and demonstrate Kunlun martial arts. We will compare your answers with our records," the Inner Disciple proclaimed, his tone brooking no argument as he gestured towards the stairs leading up to the inspection area with a sweeping arc of his arm. ... Meanwhile, at Ji Wuye''s table, an air of eerie calm seemed to prevail amidst the swirling chaos. Four Official Disciples - Lian Rougang, Qiu Xia, Shen Bi, and Ding Xiuying - stood as silent sentinels, their very presence commanding a subtle aura of protective vigilance around the confused Song Jia. The young woman''s head remained tilted in an expression of pure, wide-eyed bewilderment, her unruly strands of hair framing a visage of innocence utterly at odds with the unfolding turmoil. Seated beside her, Ji Wuye retained an air of unflappable tranquility, calmly sipping from his water cup as if the tumultuous events swirling around him were but a fleeting distraction. His crimson eyes betrayed not even the faintest hint of unease or trepidation, instead reflecting an enigmatic depth akin to the stillest mountain lake. "Stay calm, Junior. We will protect you," Lian Rougang spoke, her solemn gaze narrowed, etching faint wrinkles across her forehead as her hand came to rest upon the jian at her waist in a subtle, reassuring gesture. For a beat, her fellow Official Disciples remained in taut silence, shoulders tensed as if bracing for an unseen threat. "It''s said that every intruder is at least a 4th realm martial artist." It was Ding Xiuying who finally broke the stillness, her words emerging in a low, chilling murmur clearly meant only for Ji Wuye and Song Jia''s ears. The implication hung heavy in the air, underscored by the shock that flickered across Song Jia''s features. "4th realm..." Finally snapping out of her dazed bewilderment, she frowned deeply, standing to scan the sea of surrounding Outer Disciples with newfound wariness. Neither she nor Ji Wuye carried weapons, the feast having prohibited both disciples and guests from bearing arms within the grounds. This was the reason why Elder Xia personally stepped forward to instruct the guests to depart with urgency. "Thank you, Big Sister, Senior Sisters," Ji Wuye''s calm response seemed utterly at odds with the mounting chaos. His crimson eyes tracked the Outer Disciples ascending the white marble stairs one by one to undergo the brief background check. ''This is another shift in the timeline that I''ve altered,'' his inner voice pondered, watching the proceedings. A fleeting glance was spared for Song Jia, now standing with a vigilant wariness as her eyes scanned their surroundings with renewed trepidation. The first shift had been making Song Jia learn the crucial ''Rising Gale'' movement. The second, exposing these vile traitors earlier than the original timeline. ''For this, I won''t let you harm my Senior and Big Sisters,'' he thought as his crimson gaze subtly shifted towards the corner of his eye, unconsciously drawn by the hints of furtive movement amidst the crowd. The traitor was making a move. Men were whispering amongst themselves, their furtive glances and calculating stares assessing the number of Official Disciples present with unsettling intensity. However... For some indiscernible reason, their attention seemed to gravitate heavily towards Ji Wuye''s small group with alarming frequency, a fact that did not escape his keen perception. ''Is it because my table has four Official Disciples guarding it?'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly, but then shook his head. It would be a foolish action for them to attack his group, which had four Official Disciples. ''But... things don''t always go smoothly,'' he added inwardly, as rows of chopsticks began to be collected by him and gathered around his plate. Meanwhile, the tension that had been steadily building like a taut wire eventually snapped in an explosive burst of chaos. Like a spark greedily spreading through dry grass, several Outer Disciples among the gathered crowd of 2,000 began inching closer towards the watchful Official Disciples with studied nonchalance. When their furtive movements drew suspicious gazes, they merely laughed and posed casual, seemingly trivial questions - flimsy masks attempting to conceal their true, insidious intentions. "You, up," On the other hand, the Inner Disciple overseeing the proceedings barked out, jabbing his finger towards various Outer Disciples to summon them forward for the impending background checks. However, his eyes abruptly narrowed to dangerous slits as one disciple in the crowd made the fateful mistake of revealing something concealed within his robes. "Seize him!" The shout tore from the Inner Disciple''s lips without a moment''s hesitation, an invisible force of pressure immediately descending like a suffocating shroud upon the now exposed infiltrator. But in that same breath, all semblance of pretense was violently shattered as several "Outer Disciples" suddenly launched themselves at the guarding Official Disciples in a flurry of furious attacks. Chapter 208 But the chaos didn''t end there. Under Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson gaze , each of the ''fake'' Outer Disciples suddenly hurling the items from their sleeves to the ground in a frenzied clatter. A strange purple smoke began to wisp upwards from all sides, quickly enveloping the entire Lower Level in an ominous miasma. Under the harsh glaring of the midday sun''s rays, the billowing smoke rising from the scattered round pills rapidly spread and thickened with each passing breath. The noxious fumes grew steadily more opaque until only indistinct shadows could be perceived through the dense, choking fog blanketing the area. "Poison! Everyone, cover your noses and mouths!" the gruff voice of the Inner Disciple echoed with urgency across the now hazy Lower Level. His warning came too late however, as hysteria had already taken hold. Disciples coughed and stumbled blindly, their rasping breaths and desperate retching drowned out by the escalating commotion of clashing weapons throwing the entire scene into utter chaos and disarray. ... Meanwhile, Ji Wuye remained utterly unperturbed, still regally seated upon his long wooden chair surveying the pandemonium with a look of faint amusement playing across his expression. ¡®How amusing¡­¡¯ he thought, the faintest whisper of a sardonic chuckle escaped his lips as he calmly put down the now empty ceramic cup. His crimson eyes began to glow with an ethereal light as he focused his concentration inward. At that moment, a shimmering transparent screen flashed into existence before him. With the Quick Adaptation skill''s activation, the thick blanket of deadly purple poison dissipated from Ji Wuye''s vision, revealing the desperate Outer Disciples hacking and wheezing on the ground. He could see the traitorous infiltrators locked in fierce combat against the Official Disciples, parrying blows while others attempted to cut a path towards the Sect entrance in hopes of escape. But Ji Wuye was already a step ahead. His body became cloaked in a faint azure aura of Qi. With blinding speed, his fingers curled like a drawn bowstring as he grasped a humble chopstick, poising it as one would a lethal arrow. SWOOSH! In a blur of motion too quick for the eye to follow, the chopstick flew straight and true - faster even than a full archer''s loosened shaft. It struck with pinpoint accuracy, piercing clean through the calf of one of the fleeing traitors in a streak of crimson. "ARRRRGGGHHH!!" The agonized scream tore through the turmoil as the impaled man crumpled gracelessly to the unyielding marble floor, a trail of blood following in the chopstick''s wake. The shrill cry instantly drew the attention of the nearest Official Disciples who swiftly converged to subdue the downed foe before refocusing on guarding the sect entrance. "They''re trying to flee! Focus efforts on securing the entrance!" One of the Official Disciples barked out the order, his voice muffled as he pressed a hastily torn strip of fabric from his sweat-stained white martial robe across his mouth and nose as a makeshift filter against the thickening poisonous fumes. SWOOSH! "AHHH, YOU BASTARD!" Another anguished cry rent the air as another chopstick, thrown with uncanny precision, found its mark - burying itself deep into the back of a traitor''s thigh as he attempted to escape towards the gurgling creek. His panicked plan had been to potentially make a desperate leap from the waterfall''s precipice. A faint smile played about his lips as he savored the scene of the struggling fake disciples being systematically subdued by the Official Disciples through precise strikes to their Dantian pressure points - temporarily disabling their ability to manipulate internal Qi or unleash any skills acquired from the Tower''s trials. ''There are still more remnants to deal with...'' Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes glanced calmly towards the small pile of over a dozen chopsticks lying within easy reach. He seemed utterly unperturbed by the noxious purple smoke steadily thickening the air as he calmly inhaled it. "Junior?!" The panicked voice of Lian Rougang suddenly cut through the melee, her normally melodic tone cracking with urgency as her delicate brows knitted together in a look of abject horror. Her eyes went wide, shimmering with the faintest sheen of unshed tears as she watched Ji Wuye casually breathing in the toxic fumes enveloping them all. Her heart pounded in her chest as fear gripped her. "What are you doing? Stop breathing that poison in!" She implored, blinking rapidly as her gaze sharpened with determination. It was none other than his Senior Sister Lian Rougang, staring at him with profound worry etched across her lovely features - especially jarring since the normally stoic Ji Wuye hadn''t even flinched from his serene position amid the pandemonium swirling around them both. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. CLANK! The harsh sound of jians clashing in furious combat suddenly rang out like a clarion call as one of the fake Outer Disciple launched a brazen attack against Ji Wuye''s group. The powerful overhead blow was deftly blocked by Qiu Xia, her jaw clenched as she deflected the strike with her own sword gripped in a steady one-handed guard. With her other hand, she reflexively pulled the pristine white hem of her robe across her mouth and nose to filter the poisonous air. "Pathetic," Qiu Xia sneered derisively at the exposed fake Outer Disciple clad in the sect''s white Kunlun martial robes. Her eyes narrowed with a mixture of disdain and pity as she appraised her would-be attacker. "Did you really think such a cheap disguise could fool any of us here for even a moment?" The failed infiltrator''s face contorted with impotent rage at being so dismissively mocked, reddening further below his ill-fitting mask. "You arrogant bi¡ª" "Bitch?" Qiu Xia''s rich alto cut him off with a mocking tone dripping with sarcastic amusement. "How original. Let me guess, you were going to follow that up by threatening to teach me some sort of pathetic lesson, right?" "I''ll do more than threaten," the impostor snarled viciously, abruptly lunging forward with his jian gripped in a two-handed grip. "I''ll carve that smug, arrogant look right off your pretty face!" The razor-sharp jian blade hissed through the air, gleaming with deadly intent. But Qiu Xia displayed incredible grace under pressure, sidestepping the vicious slash with a fluidity that bordered on dance-like. Her eyes remained calm and unflinchingly focused, while the torn hem of her white martial robe swirled hypnotically amid the thickening purple smoke mirroring her controlled movements. "My, my. Such unbridled aggression," she chided with an almost bored tone, seemingly unimpressed by the violent display. "Did your mother not hug you enough as a child? Is that why you lash out this way?" The failed infiltrator''s face flushed an even deeper crimson, suffused with apoplectic fury at her taunting words. The veins bulged grotesquely along his corded neck and temples. "Shut your mouth, you arrogant Kunlun whore!" he spat with venom. Qi began rippling around his body like disturbed water as he gathered his energy, coiling to strike again. But then, an odd expression of complete befuddlement crept across his features just as he prepared to launch his next attack. "What...what''s happening?" Instead of staring defiantly into Qiu Xia''s eyes as expected, his vision abruptly shifted. All he could perceive was the sky above shrouded in the thick, toxic purple smoke - wholly disorienting him. "How...?" The confused mumble escaped his lips as his mind struggled to comprehend how he had somehow ended up gazing skyward when moments earlier he had been glaring directly at his foe. As the realization dawned, searing pain suddenly exploded from his chin, rapidly spreading down his neck. "UGH!" His eyes rolled back in his head from the force of the unexpected blow just as - SLASH! A crimson spray of arterial blood burst forth, rapidly staining the white of the counterfeit Outer Disciple''s aqua-striped martial robe. Qiu Xia''s jian had lashed out with blinding speed, inflicting a vicious slash from his exposed shoulder down across his chest. "Thank you for the guidance," Qiu Xia remarked coldly, her voice devoid of any warmth as she efficiently wiped the fresh blood from her blade with a practiced flick. She cast a dispassionate glance down at the grievously wounded impostor, his chest heaving against the deep gash as he fought for each ragged breath. He yet lived, though Qiu Xia had clearly held back from delivering a killing blow. Her elegant features remained utterly impassive as she swiftly turned her focus elsewhere, spotting Lian Rougang rushing towards the unmoving Ji Wuye with panic etched across her delicate features. Lian Rougang''s slender hands trembled as she hurriedly tore another strip of cloth from her own pristine white robe. "Here, quickly!" she implored, pressing the makeshift filter against Ji Wuye''s nose and mouth in a desperate bid to protect him from the toxic fumes. "We need to get out of here now! Can you stand?" Her eyes glistened with unshed tears of worry as she bent down, trying to coax Ji Wuye up from the wooden chair he seemed wholly unconcerned about abandoning. "The Central Courtyard should be safe from this poison cloud!" Suddenly, Ji Wuye''s hands reached out, gently enveloping Lian Rougang''s trembling fingers with a reassuring warmth that seemed to spread through her very palms like a calming balm. "Relax, Senior Sister," he spoke in that same maddeningly composed tone that somehow only served to further ignite her rising frustration. He then firmly but gently pushed her hands away from his face, as well as the strip of cloth she had been using to cover her own nose and mouth. "Relax? How can you tell me to relax when¡ª" The words tumbled out in an agitated rush as her voice rose with exasperation, but Ji Wuye smoothly cut her off. "Try to breathe normally. The poison no longer affects your body," he stated with that same faint, enigmatic smile playing about his lips as he raised two fingers in response to her obvious skepticism. "Remember when I helped unblock your meridian blockage before?" "When you...?" Lian Rougang''s eyes suddenly went wide with dawning realization as the pieces fell into place. Tentatively, she inhaled a deep breath, and to her amazement the burning, suffocating sensation caused by the toxic purple miasma had utterly vanished. "You too, Senior Sisters and Big Sister Qiu," Ji Wuye addressed the group while ignoring Lian Rougang''s lingering shock. His calm gaze swept over the flustered Shen Bi, as well as Qiu Xia and Ding Xiuying who were both eyeing him with undisguised suspicion. "This is hardly the time for jokes, Junior Brother. People are dying out there, and you''re¡ª" Ding Xiuying started to protest, her brow furrowing into a deep frown as her eyes narrowed at him, but Qiu Xia''s actions caused her words to falter. To everyone''s surprise, the normally unflappable Qiu Xia casually dropped the cloth she had been using to filter the poisonous air and flashed Ji Wuye an acknowledging smirk. "It''s not a joke," she stated, her rich voice tinged with wonder. Slowly, she lowered the cloth fully from her face and deeply inhaled the hazy purple air. A look of profound realization spread across her elegant features as the smirk blossomed into a full smile, meeting Ji Wuye''s knowing gaze. "Incredible. I can breathe freely, as if this were just fresh mountain air." Shen Bi''s eyes went wide with disbelief at Qiu Xia''s casual dismissal of the deadly miasma. Tentatively, with trembling fingers, she too lowered the cloth covering her face and took a cautious experimental breath. "I-it''s true!" The petite woman exclaimed, her excitement causing her stutter to intensify as joy and relief washed over her expression. Impulsively, she grasped Ji Wuye''s hands and shook them vigorously. "H-how did you m-manage this, Junior? It''s like a d-divine blessing!" "As expected of my capable Junior Brother," Qiu Xia added, her tone a mixture of undisguised pride and amusement as she watched the scene unfold. She glanced sideways at Ding Xiuying, who remained rigid and unconvinced - stubbornly clutching her makeshift filter cloth over her nose and mouth. "Come now, Senior Sister Ding. Surely you don''t think we''re all imagining being able to breathe this deadly air so easily?" A hint of playful challenge colored Qiu Xia''s voice as she arched one finely sculpted eyebrow inquiringly. "It''s a secret," Ji Wuye replied with an infuriatingly calm smile. ¡­ On the other hand, Song Jia observed the entire scene unfolding before her with a potent mixture of skepticism and barely concealed irritation etched across her delicate features. Her full lips curled into a silent sneer of derision. ''What an utterly transparent farce,'' her inner voice sneered with disdain. ''Does he really expect me to believe he somehow came up with an instant miraculous solution to neutralize this deadly toxin in the blink of an eye? A schemer like Brother Ji - always calculating, always plotting multiple moves ahead... No, this reeks of careful premeditation and planning.'' And yet, despite her cynical suspicions, Song Jia had noticed something quite odd from the very beginning when the noxious purple smoke first began billowing out. She herself hadn''t been affected by it at all - breathing the toxic miasma with complete ease this entire time. ''I knew it. He must have engineered and set the stage for this whole situation from the very start!'' The realization caused her frown to deepen as she narrowed her piercing gaze, mentally retracing Ji Wuye''s actions in an attempt to unravel how he had seemingly pulled off such an improbable feat - especially since she had been scrutinizing his every move, only witnessing him loosing a handful of seemingly innocuous chopsticks. It was at that very moment when Song Jia''s probing eyes locked with Ji Wuye''s crimson orbs. His gaze snapped to meet hers with an almost preternatural sense of timing, as if he could detect the probing tendrils of her suspicion. "What?!" She stammered in surprise, instinctively recoiling a step backwards as if physically struck. Her heart raced traitorously as Ji Wuye, the consummate man of two faces - never sincere, always scheming - fixed her with that inscrutable stare. "It''s your time to shine," he intoned cryptically, raising an index finger and mimicking the swirling motion of a gathering typhoon with his other hand. His lips moved almost imperceptibly, forming silent words that hung pregnant in the hazy air. But... Chapter 209 Glaring, colorful light emanated from all sides, whether from the upper ground of the Central Courtyard or the lower levels, clashing against the thick, poisonous purple cloud of smoke that enveloped the entire lower Kunlun ground. The acrid smell of the noxious fumes stung the nostrils and made eyes water, adding to the chaotic atmosphere. The light clearly came from the Inner Disciples or rather their jians, who were shrouded in the dense purple cloud, desperately trying to dispel it simultaneously with sweeping arcs of their jians. As they prepared to slash through the poison, amidst the chaotic rumble of Outer Disciples coughing and gasping for air, the clanking of fake Outer Disciples'' jians ringing, and their fierce battles with the Official Disciples, a voice suddenly rang out with crystalline clarity. "Rising...Gale..." It was soft and melodic, unmistakably a woman''s voice, instantly drawing all attention like a beacon in the hazy chaos. The next moment, a massive swirling vortex of wind suddenly gathered at a single point, its powerful suction violently sucking in the thick purple cloud of smoke and revealing the pandemonium of the lower Kunlun ground. Outer Disciples lay unconscious on the cold marble floor, some twitching as they struggled to breathe. Official Disciples stood stunned by the incredible sight, lowering their swords just after deflecting a fake Outer Disciple''s jian. Ji Wuye''s group stared in awe at the slender figure responsible for this awe-inspiring display of skill. "Junior Sister Song..." Lian Rougang''s voice was tinged with awe as she watched the swirling vortex of poisonous purple smoke rise higher, carrying the shadowy figure at its core as Song Jia slowly floated, or rather descended gracefully, in mid-air. "Wow..." Ding Xiuying, standing by Ji Wuye''s side, was utterly awestruck as the vortex dispersed the thick purple smoke into the air with powerful gusts. The delicate figure of Song Jia, now fully visible in the warm sunlight filtering through the clearing smoke, was descending like an ethereal fairy. Her eyes were narrowed in intense focus, her silky, maple-colored hair gently fluttering in the dissipating breeze, framing her youthful, heart-shaped face. The soft features that normally gave her an innocent, almost childlike appearance now looked magnificent and regal as she gracefully landed with just a small hop at the end of her controlled descent. "Ehe... I did it!" The next moment, her cold, majestic beauty was shattered by a wide, beaming smile that crinkled the corners of her eyes as she gave a thumbs-up gesture. Her squinted eyes gleamed with unrestrained joy as she looked over at Ji Wuye and his group with innocent pride. This unexpected shift in her demeanor, from awe-inspiring martial art movement to an almost childlike exuberance, touched even all of his Senior Sisters. Especially, his Senior Shen Bi couldn''t help but smile and gaze at Song Jia with clear admiration in her eyes. Of course, the stunned moment briefly halted all activity in the lower level, but it was merely the pause before the storm. Soon after, the Official Disciples and Inner Disciples sprang back into action, their swords flashing as they swiftly subdued and restrained the remaining Outer Disciples with expert precision, including Song Jia, who was speechless and stunned by this attitude. ... A few moments later, the earlier commotion had fully subsided. All of the Outer Disciples, including Ji Wuye, had been thoroughly inspected. The first day of the gathering had already stirred a whirlwind of opinions among the guests, especially in light of Kunlun''s bold and uncompromising move to ruthlessly root out villains, even at the risk of disciples'' lives. Meanwhile, after ascending to the Inner Courtyard and heading toward the Elder Qiao''s Courtyard, Ji Wuye found himself alone once again. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. His long white hair fluttered gently in the increasingly strong mountain breeze as he made his way up the winding white marble steps that led to the lofty cliff where Elder Qiao''s courtyard resided. His pristine white martial robe, accented with aqua stripes, billowed elegantly with each purposeful stride, though his expression remained an inscrutable mask of indifference. He stole sideways glances at the breathtaking view that surrounded him on either side, the misty peaks almost close enough to reach out and touch. Eventually, he returned to the familiar cliffside terrace, where a vast plain stretched out before him. A large and long koi pond with a rustic arched bridge served as a natural divider, separating the verdant spaces into two distinct sections - one for guests and the other residents. But right now, in the guest section or area, almost all of his Senior Sisters were already gathered there, awaiting his arrival. Including... "Junior?!" A familiar voice called out, laced with both surprise and concern. The furrowed brows and worried expression belonged to none other than Lian Rougang, clearly baffled and stunned to see Ji Wuye''s presence there against all protocol. Standing slightly in front of her was an row of six Inner Disciples, including Li Rong, Su Xinyi, and Wei Xun, their faces a mix of guarded caution and curiosity. Before them sat the familiar figure of Elder Qiao, seemingly out of place yet utterly in command as she casually lounged at her 6-chi height, meticulously tending to the long-stemmed ivory pipe clenched between her full, crimson lips. She sat regally upon a stone chair, the very picture of nonchalant elegance, those crimson lips now curved into an enigmatic, almost teasing smile as her keen eyes spotted Ji Wuye''s. "Good, you''re here, Little Brother," Elder Qiao''s melodic voice carried easily across the area. Her keen eyes scanned Ji Wuye from head to toe in an almost appraising manner before she gestured languidly for him to take a seat opposite her stone chair, where another seat awaited across a low rounded table that served as an elegant divider between them. "Greetings, Big Sister Qiao," Ji Wuye responded respectfully, cupping his hands in a formal salute as he passed by the row of Inner Disciples. He stole a sidelong glance at Lian Rougang, unable to stifle an inward chuckle at her utterly dumbfounded expression, mouth agape in stunned disbelief at his unorthodox presence there. "Greetings, Senior Sisters and Senior Brothers," he added, pivoting gracefully to offer another cupped-hand salute of respect to the six Inner Disciples. "Greetings, Junior Brother," came the trio of feminine replies, each inflected with subtle nuances. Li Rong''s tone was the most standard and formal, a polite-yet-distant acknowledgment. Su Xinyi, squinted her eyes as if visually assessing the true depths of Ji Wuye''s martial prowess. Wu Xin, the plump Senior Sister who had previously tested his skills, reacted in the strangest manner of all - her greeting carried the barest hint of a seductive purr as her intense gaze seemed to linger appraisingly over his form. In stark contrast, the three Senior Brothers - the male Inner Disciples - initially reacted with varying degrees of indifference to Ji Wuye''s salutation. Each studied his ethereal, almost immortal-like appearance through narrowed eyes before dawning realization slowly spread across their features as they recognized this unassuming "Junior Brother." "It''s surprising to see our famous Junior has a personal connection with Elder Qiao," one of them remarked, his tone hovering in that indistinct space between mockery and genuine praise. This disciple had short, jet-black hair bound in pony tail, with squinting eyes and an inscrutable half-smile gracing his angular features. "Nice to meet you, Junior Brother Ji. I''m Kang Xiang, known as the Swift Blade of Qiao Peak," he added confidently, cupping his hands in a perfunctory salute towards Ji Wuye. "I''m Yu Lei. Just don''t cause any trouble," another male disciple stated flatly, far less energetic as he offered a lazily cupped salute of his own. Yu Lei appeared to be in his late thirties, with long unkempt hair partially obscuring one eye and dark circles that spoke of restless nights. An air of perpetual fatigue clung to his lanky frame. Yu Lei''s disinterested demeanor hinted that he was likely one of those reluctant disciples, perhaps even forced to join Kunlun against his will. His tone lacked any real enthusiasm or investment in the interaction, as if desperate to simply get through the obligatory niceties as quickly as possible. "Yuan Xu," the last Inner Disciple introduced himself flatly. He had striking, bold eyebrows that seemed permanently furrowed over narrowed, scrutinizing eyes that surveyed Ji Wuye with unveiled disdain. His messy black hair hung in unkempt disarray, matching his overall disheveled appearance. Yuan Xu was also the shortest of the three male Inner Disicples, standing just slightly taller than the petite Senior Sister Shen Bi. But, an aura of brazen arrogance radiated from his squat frame, as if he had been mentally dismissing and judging Ji Wuye from the moment he arrived. If the diminutive Elder Qiao stood at a regal 6 chi and Ji Wuye''s height hovered around the 5 chi mark, then this Yuan Xu was only fractionally taller than the tiny Shen Bi. "Nice to meet you, Senior Brothers," Ji Wuye replied evenly, offering only the faintest whisper of a polite - perhaps even forced - smile as his gaze skimmed impassively over the trio. He then turned and lowered himself gracefully into the stone seat across from Elder Qiao, who had been watching the entire exchange with an inscrutable yet slightly amused expression, her delicate chin resting casually atop one propped hand. Just as Ji Wuye settled into his chair, his Senior Sister Lian Rougang unexpectedly stepped forward to stand squarely in the middle between him and the rounded dividing table. Her eyes flicked towards him, still slightly widened in apparent disbelief at his unorthodox presence there. "Ah! Hello, Senior Sister," Ji Wuye greeted her with an exaggerated start, raising his eyebrows comically high and widening his eyes in mock surprise, as if only just noticing her despite her rather conspicuous position. This teasing act earned him a pointed narrow of Lian Rougang''s eyes as she pressed her lips into a thin line, clearly unamused. She looked as if about to rebuke him, but then seemed to reconsider given their elevated surroundings, settling instead for an exasperated sigh. "It''s not like¡ª" "¡ªQuiet," a sharp, cold voice cut through Ji Wuye''s attempt to continue needling her. The harsh interruption came from his Senior Brother Yuan Xu, who now glared at him with obvious irritation etched across his features. "Then I will report the current situation," Lian Rougang stated calmly, casting an indifferent glance towards the arrogant Yuan Xu before turning her solemn gaze back towards Elder Qiao, who had been watching the entire exchange with an enigmatic smile playing about her full crimson lips. Chapter 210 "Based on the information we''ve gathered so far, there will be a sort of ''new merchant gathering'' in three days at Tianji Village," Lian Rougang''s melodious voice, rich as finely aged wine, rang out with crisp authority as she handed Ji Wuye the parchment. Her almond-shaped eyes, the warm brown of autumnal woodlands, remained coolly impassive, framed by thick sooty lashes. The document contained a list of conversations between the prisoners and the interrogators disciples from the law department. Ji Wuye''s slender fingers traced the rough fibers of the parchment as his piercing gaze scanned the damning words. According to the scribbled lines, this intelligence came from the intruders¡ªunorthodox martial artists who were captured last night after enduring various brutal methods of interrogation. ''That''s correct,'' Ji Wuye''s mind affirmed, his fingers tapping as he cross-referenced this new data with the infromation he had received from the Beggar Sect. Aside from the stark details of the gathering, Kunlun offered no additional insights, as plainly stated in the document before him. The only other scraps were outdated information or minimal details about the total force of attack and when the unorthodox faction might strike, from Ji Wuye due to the agreement with Elder Qiao. As Ji Wuye calmly absorbed the words, Li Rong, deftly poured fragrant tea into delicate ceramic cups for both the stoic Ji Wuye and the contemplative Elder Qiao, the aromatic steam swirling in the tense silence. After allowing Ji Wuye a contemplative moment, Lian Rougang continued in that same dispassionate tone, "But we are not entirely certain about this information yet. We''re currently working to reestablish contact with the inscrutable Beggar Sect and procure more detailed intelligence on their clandestine operations." Her full lips, the vibrant hue of freshly plucked roses, pursed ever so slightly as she spoke, gorgeous features revealing not a flicker of emotion. At this, Ji Wuye raised his gaze, his eyes narrowing slightly as the faintest of wry smiles played across his chiseled features. Judging by the guarded, yet serene expression gracing Elder Qiao''s breathtakingly beautiful features, the delicate process of negotiating with the Beggar Sect seemed to be proceeding cautiously well. Though Ji Wuye''s discerning eyes could detect the faintest glimmer of veiled concern that still lingered in the fathomless depths of her piercing, all-knowing gaze. The Beggar Sect had always leaned towards the orthodox side, favoring them especially during times when Evil Factions were still active in Jianghu. But when conflicts erupted between the two diametrically opposed factions, Unorthodox and Orthodox, they would coldly neutral, trading vital information to any party without favor, neither hiding nor protecting anyone in their singular pursuit of profit. As the preeminent informants in the clandestine world of Jianghu, the Beggar Sect''s vast intelligence network and unparalleled information-trading skills reigned supreme - they had no true competitors when it came to dominating the shadowy information market. Now that the Kunlun sect had officially sought the Beggar Sect''s cooperation, it meant the veil would soon be lifted on the unorthodox side''s nefarious attack plans. But as a result, this also signaled that Kunlun and the orthodox factions could thoroughly prepare their defenses, while the unorthodox rebels would undoubtedly anticipate fierce resistance from Kunlun, one of the six famous sects in Jianghu. In this new precipitous situation, there was no longer an urgent need for someone like Ji Wuye - a relatively low-ranking Outer Disciple whose just had merely been to provide intelligence about the secret passage''s existence. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. So what other purpose could Ji Wuye potentially serve? ''The prisoner,'' the realization dawned on Ji Wuye in an instant, his mind instinctively strategizing. "However..." Just as Ji Wuye had expected, his peerlessly beautiful Senior Sister Lian Rougang''s expression tightened almost imperceptibly with palpable frustration, her words carrying a regretful weight despite the impassive mask she wore, "The prisoner we captured yesterday has perished in custody. And not only that, the unorthodox martial artist who infiltrated our hallowed ranks by disguising himself as one of our own trusted disciples has fallen into a trance-like, vacant state after his capture." "Hypnotized," Elder Qiao''s melodious voice, as sweet as chiming bells, abruptly interjected. She exhaled a cloud of aromatic smoke from between those full crimson lips as her solemn, penetrating gaze fell heavily upon the small group. Her long ivory-stemmed pipe smoldered lazily between her slender fingers as she had been quietly indulging in its fragrant vapors. Tendrils of aromatic smoke danced around her fair and beautiful features as she explained, "It''s a trick, and there is even a martial art for that, frequently employed by the Hidden Sects." Hearing this, the subtle gesture of mentioning hypnosis, and Elder Qiao''s glance at him¡ªhow could Ji Wuye not understand the obvious meaning? "I''ll do my utmost. Is there anything else you need me to handle?" Without hesitation, he responded with frank directness. But, Ji Wuye''s blunt forthrightness caused a stir of mixed reactions amongst the stern Inner Disciples observing the tense conversation. "Impudent! How dare you address the Elders with such disrespect¡ª" As expected, the one whose face flushed with indignant rage was none other than the Senior Brother Yuan Xu, his eyes burning like smoldering coals. However, Yuan Xu''s furious outburst and heated expression of indignant rage were instantly extinguished by a single, withering stare from the regal Elder Qiao. Her piercing eyes, framed by long dark lashes, flashed like sharpened steel as she fixed the insolent disciple with a look that could freeze an erupting volcano in its tracks. "My apologies, Master," Yuan Xu immediately lowered his head in chastened submission, though Ji Wuye could still keenly feel the intense, hateful eyes glaring at his back like branding irons. An impish, almost girlish grin played across Elder Qiao''s exquisite porcelain features as she commented with an audacious, flirtatious tone, the words dripping from her plump crimson lips like honey, "As expected, you''re the only one here who truly understands me, Ji Wuye." She then leisurely raised the ivory pipe to those full, inviting lips and took a long, indulgent pull, tendrils of fragrant smoke wafting around her luminous visage, before sipping slowly from a cup of steaming green tea, her lithe fingers caressing the delicate porcelain as she savored a pillowy steamed bun that had just been placed before them on the round stone table. Give and take¡ªthis was the unspoken foundation upon which trust was cultivated between people, an unbreakable bond forged through mutual exchange. Back then, Ji Wuye had sworn to repay the favor of Elder Qiao, who had granted him access to the second floor of Kunlun¡¯s Thousand Pavilion and prevented him from being expelled. Two monumental favors, meaning the Elder Qiao could make two substantial requests of Ji Wuye at any point. "One favor has already been spent, am I right?" As if her penetrating gaze could pierce the veil of Ji Wuye''s contemplative thoughts, the astute Elder Qiao guessed the truth with ease, her piercing eyes of liquid mercury remaining steadfastly locked with Ji Wuye''s dark red crimson eyes. "But let''s save discussion of that for later, shall we?" The raven-haired beauty chuckled slyly, an impish grin playing across her full crimson lips as she waved one graceful hand towards Ji Wuye before gesturing towards Lian Rougang and the icy Li Rong with an air of casual dismissal. However, their momentary calm was abruptly shattered by an unwelcome, brash voice. "Forgive my impudence, Master! But I completely disagree with assigning such a critical task to an incapable Outer Disciple lacking true prowess!" It was Senior Brother Yuan Xu once again, bowing low with cupped hands extended towards the Elder Qiao. "This disciple agrees wholeheartedly with Brother Yuan''s perspicacious warning, Master! Please heed his wise counsel," Kang Xia swiftly added, also bowing deferentially with cupped hands, his expression one of solemn conviction. Elder Qiao''s exquisite porcelain features darkened like thunderclouds as her piercing stare fell upon her two foolish, insolent disciples. "A frail emotion can lead entire kingdoms to ruin and destruction. ¡°A simple, jealous mind can erode even the strongest willpower and noblest character," she intoned, her melodious voice as cold as winter''s bite. The scathing rebuke caused Yuan Xu''s body to tremble involuntarily. "I''m...sorry, Master! But this disciple still believes assigning this to that kind of man is the wrong decision!" Yuan Xu''s tremulous voice shook with a potent mixture of shock at his Master''s biting admonition and the molten anger still simmering within. His lips pressed tightly together as fists clenched, though his defiant stare towards the peerless beauty remained blazing and unflinching. "I can understand why Little Xu might harbor such immature misgivings, but you, Little Xia?" Elder Qiao''s sweet tone grew exponentially icier as she turned her withering gaze towards the two young men. Shaking her head slowly in profound disappointment, raven tresses swaying like silk, she added with a heavy sigh, "Where have I taught you two so wrongly?" The tense atmosphere was thick enough to choke on as Kang Xia attempted to justify his stance, "I apologize, Master, but Junior Brother Ji''s current strength and capability simply don''t meet the stringent requirements for such an paramount task. So I¡ª" "¡ªEnough!" Lian Rougang''s stern voice sliced through Kang Xia''s words like a razor-sharp blade, abruptly cutting him off just as he was about to elaborate on his reasoning for opposing Ji Wuye''s involvement. She fixed the two Inner Disciples with an icy glare that could freeze rivers. "You''ve been relentlessly harassing and belittling my Junior Brother at every turn. Do you foolish men truly think the rest of us are blind to your pathetic displays of petty jealousy and crippling inferiority complexes?" For the first time, Ji Wuye witnessed the normally stoic and composed Lian Rougang raise her voice against them, her eyes narrowing dangerously as utter disgust contorted her elegant features into a sneer of disdain. "I hereby officially challenge you both to a formal spar, here and now!" she suddenly declared in a ringing tone that brooked no argument, her bold words catching everyone present completely off guard. Ji Wuye felt stunned yet again, seeing this intense, fiery side of his Senior Sister that seemed so drastically out of character from the serene, unflappable person he had known until this very moment. Chapter 211 ''It''s really Senior Sister...'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly, his initial surprise subsiding as a warm smile graced his delicate features and his piercing red eyes softened. Ji Wuye then glanced towards Elder Qiao, who had lowered her luminous gaze in an uncharacteristic display of shock and disappointment towards her two male disciples. Their narrow-minded reactions seemed to have caught the elegant Elder off guard. "Master!" "Master!" Kang Xia and Yuan Xu blurted out simultaneously, their arrogant pride stung by Elder Qiao''s unexpected warmth towards Ji Wuye. They raised their heads defiantly, eyes searching their Master''s exquisite porcelain visage for answers, but found only an unfamiliar, inscrutable expression. "A¡ª" Elder Qiao parted her full crimson lips, poised to speak, but Ji Wuye suddenly stepped forward, his flowing white hair swaying with the fluid motion. He looked down at his two Senior Brothers with a calm, appraising gaze, taking in their mixed reactions. ''One is jealous of my appearance and the warm reception from Big Sister Qiao,'' Ji Wuye mused, his eyes flickering towards Yuan Xu, who met his stare with unveiled resentment etched across his furrowed brow. From the moment of his arrival, Ji Wuye had been carefully observing the Elder Qiao''s three male Inner Disciples, reading their subtle shifts in body language and facial expressions. Yuan Xu''s initial stunned disbelief had swiftly soured into undisguised anger as he witnessed the elegant, peerlessly beautiful Master shower Ji Wuye with a tender fondness. Yuan Xu''s shoulders tensed, his fists clenching almost imperceptibly at his sides as waves of envy rolled off him in nearly palpable currents. ''A disciple coveting his Master''s favor and affection, I suppose,'' Ji Wuye speculated shrewdly, shifting his crimson gaze to his other Senior Brother, Kang Xia. Though Kang''s expression lacked the potent resentment of Yuan Xu''s, it held a more nuanced, conflicted depth. ¡®Trust, maybe? He¡¯s never fully had his Master¡¯s trust.¡¯ Ji Wuye assumed. Unlike Yuan Xu, Kang Xia resembled more of a cunning strategist. He was the one who first mentioned Ji Wuye¡¯s fame and tried to be kind and welcoming when Ji Wuye arrived. Although Ji Wuye hadn¡¯t expected Kang Xia to oppose him now, he could see it in Kang¡¯s eyes and behavior. It was becoming clear that Elder Qiao had already explained everything about Ji Wuye to her disciples. ¡®He¡¯s probably the one who doubts the information that i gave to Big Sister Qiao¡­¡¯ Ji Wuye concluded. Back in the real world, Ji Wuye''s silent assessment of his two Senior Brothers had taken less than ten measured breaths before his crimson gaze flickered back towards the now disheartened Elder Qiao. Then, his eyes found Senior Sister Lian Rougang, who was still shooting daggers at the offending Yuan Xu and Kang Xia with her almond-shaped eyes. "I must say, I''m really touched, Senior Sister. You''ve been the kindest and most precious person to me," Ji Wuye spoke softly, a faint, grateful smile gracing his finely chiseled features. The simple gesture seemed to freeze the tense, glaring atmosphere around the raven-haired beauty. "E-eh, n-no, y-yes..." Lian Rougang stammered, her cheeks flushing as she averted her eyes from Ji Wuye''s sidelong glance. Suddenly, she felt warm, strong arms envelop her from the front, reaching around to the curve of her back as she stood frozen. But before she could fully process the comforting warmth of the embrace, it ended, leaving her staring into her Junior Brother''s handsome, serene visage. "Thank you. Let me handle the rest," he murmured, the gentle timbre of his voice sending involuntary tremors through her full rose petal lips. She felt her eyes prickling with the faint sting of unbidden tears as the lingering embarrassment and anger melted away, replaced by a soft, unguarded smile. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. ''If it''s him... no. I''m sure... It has to be him now,'' she thought inwardly. "Instead of Senior Sister Lian, please give me this chance to be enlightened, Big Sister," Ji Wuye continued, cupping his hands respectfully towards Elder Qiao, who sat serenely at the rounded stone table, bathed in soft, glowing light. The elegant Elder Qiao''s piercing eyes scanned Ji Wuye''s face searchingly, as if trying to plumb the depths of his thoughts. Yet his eyes remained calmly closed, his expression one of tranquil indifference that seemed to lift her previously disheartened mood. "I must say, this is... unexpected," Elder Qiao finally spoke, a faint, bemused smile curling her full crimson lips as she set down the long-stemmed ivory pipe, emitting a final wisp of rich, honeyed smoke. Meanwhile, Yuan Xu, still seething with impotent rage, glared daggers at Ji Wuye, utterly at a loss for words. That this brazen Junior would dare address his Master with the overly familiar "Big Sister" shattered his sense of propriety. Yet his Master''s expression remained one of satisfaction, even delight, completely contradicting his own visceral indignation. "Tsk!" Yuan Xu couldn''t contain his frustration any longer, loudly clicking his tongue in annoyance. "If Junior Brother Ji has no complaints, please allow us to spar, Master!" he added through gritted teeth, a derisive snort escaping his flared nostrils. "Sure," Elder Qiao replied casually, seemingly unbothered by her disciple''s brazen request. Meanwhile, Kang Xia observed the unfolding scene with furrowed brows and a deepening sense of confusion. Neither of his three Martial Sisters protested or showed any visible reaction to Yuan Xu''s provocative demand. His frown etched deeper as his gaze flickered back towards his Master, her exquisite porcelain features remaining serene and relaxed, despite granting such an outlandish request with hardly a second thought. ... The wind gusted across the cliff''s edge, sending Ji Wuye''s flowing white tresses billowing while further tousling Yuan Xu''s already unkempt raven locks. Their eyes locked, crimson clashing with narrowed black, as the other cleared a wide, open space around them, allowing room for unencumbered movement. On the sidelines, Lian Rougang stood apart from her peers, her anxiety a nearly palpable force. Her almond eyes alternated restlessly between the impassive Elder Qiao and her seemingly indifferent Inner Disciples. Her slender hands twisted the fabric of her white martial robes as unease blossomed within her chest. "E-Elder..." Lian''s melodious voice quavered as she approached the serene figure seated regally upon the rounded stone chair, a small, placid smile fixed on Elder Qiao''s full crimson lips. "Please, stop them. I... I''ve made a terrible mistake. I shouldn''t have allowed my Junior Brother to take on this challenge. It''s not right for him to bear the consequences of my actions." The words tumbled out in a rush, laced with guilt and growing fear. Elder Qiao''s piercing eyes softened as she regarded her distressed Lian Rougang. "Little Gang," she spoke gently but with a firm undertone, "take a deep breath. Look around you." With a graceful wave of her hand, she gestured towards the watchful line of disciples. "Your Senior Brothers and Sisters are here, vigilant and ready. They will intervene if... well, if the unexpected occurs." Despite Elder Qiao''s reassuring words, the crease between Lian Rougang''s delicate brows remained firmly etched, her plump lower lip caught anxiously between her teeth. "But Elder," she whispered, voice barely audible over the gusting wind, "what if Junior Brother gets hurt? What if Senior Brother Yuan Xu goes too far? I couldn''t bear it if..." She trailed off, unable to give voice to her deepest, most visceral fears regarding Ji Wuye''s safety. Elder Qiao observed the worry writ large across the beautiful disciple''s features, her own smile widening as a mischievous glimmer danced in her piercing eyes. In her mind, pieces began falling into place regarding Ji Wuye''s unexpected willingness to accept this ludicrous challenge. ''That troublesome kid,'' she mused silently, a soft chuckle escaping her crimson lips. ''Tsk, tsk, tsk. Just look at her. He''s taking on this ridiculous provocation all for this girl.'' Her gaze grew distant then, thoughts adrift on eddies of memory. ''The precious and kindest, indeed,'' Elder Qiao reflected wistfully. But as quickly as the nostalgic amusement had appeared, it faded, replaced by a melancholic sadness that seemed to age her ageless features. ''Oh, Elder Sister,'' she thought, her inner voice laced with a familiar longing, ''if only you could see him now. Our little troublemaker has grown up, hasn''t he? He''s not just fooling around anymore...'' For a prolonged moment, Elder Qiao''s luminous eyes misted over, lost in recollections of a simpler time now long passed into memory. The weight of that absence pressed heavily upon her, an ache that never truly faded. With a subtle shake of her head, she banished the ghosts of the past, her focus shifting back to the anxious Lian Rougang before her. ... Meanwhile, from Ji Wuye''s perspective, Yuan Xu stood across from him, body tense and eyes narrowed in unveiled disdain. The disheveled disciple snorted derisively. "I will lower my strength to the level of a 2nd realm martial artist," Yuan Xu declared with complete arrogance, his furrowed brows and curled lip conveying his utter contempt. "And as your Senior, I''ll let you take the first move." He didn''t even bother unsheathing the jian at his waist, his arms remained stubbornly crossed over his chest. As Yuan Xu''s narrowed gaze drank in Ji Wuye''s calm, almost ethereally flawless visage, something inside him seemed to snap. His veins began bulging prominently beneath his flushed skin, annoyance curdling into outright rage. "What''s the matter with you?" he spat venomously. "Are you deaf or just stupid? I said, draw your jian!" "No," Ji Wuye replied instantly, the placid refusal catching Yuan Xu completely off guard. His next words, delivered with infuriating nonchalance while those unwavering crimson eyes bored into Yuan Xu, only stoked the flames of his fury higher. "Instead of that, I would gladly receive your guidance. Please, release your Zone, Senior Brother." "What?!" Yuan Xu''s enraged bellow echoed across the cliff face, his face twisting into a rictus of disbelief and unbridled fury. He glared daggers at the unruffled Ji Wuye, his eyes burning with barely leashed anger. After a prolonged moment, a sharp, bitter bark of laughter exploded from his lips. "You insolent brat," he snarled, fists clenched so tightly at his sides that his knuckles shown pale. "You haven''t even opened your Upper Dantian, and yet you dare act so arrogantly?" His voice rose in volume with each successive word, the strain of attempting to control his temper evident in the tremor of his speech. "Do you think this is a game? That you can disrespect me and get away with it?" Abruptly, Yuan Xu whirled to face Elder Qiao, his expression shifting into a strained mask of respectful deference, a stark contrast to his previous volatile outburst. He cupped his hands formally, though his knuckles remained pale from tension. "Master," he ground out, his voice now carefully controlled but tinged with an unmistakable eagerness, "may I use my advantage to teach this arrogant young pupil a lesson he won''t soon forget?" "Sure," Elder Qiao replied casually, expelling a fresh plume of rich, honeyed smoke from her ivory pipe. In an instant, a cruel grin split Yuan Xu''s features as an invisible wave of oppressive pressure descended upon Ji Wuye. But then, Yuan Xu''s eyes flew wide in shock as he registered what he was sensing... Chapter 212 Ji Wuye stood unflinching, his expression utterly calm and unperturbed, not a single bead of sweat forming on his brow. In stark contrast to the others who knelt under the immense pressure, he remained upright, though the trembling ground around him betrayed the effects of Yuan Xu''s Zone. Meanwhile, Wei Xun''s plump figure swayed slightly as her mouth hung open in awe, her raven tresses styled in a half-updo while the rest cascaded freely down her back, the silken strands swaying with her movements. "Wow..." she breathed, amazement clear in her widened eyes as she witnessed Ji Wuye withstanding the crushing force. Though she knew that Ji Wuye relied on a skill back then to counter her attack, and there was also an unconfirmed fact that his physical strength was equal to a 7th realm martial artist, now she was sure that was a fact. The others, like Su Xinyi and Kang Xiang, furrowed their brows, eyes narrowed as they analyzed the situation, their minds racing as beads of perspiration materialized on their furrowed foreheads. Only Yu Lei, his gaze heavy-lidded and indifferent, watched the unfolding battle with casual disinterest, showing no outward excitement. Elder Qiao, too, remained serene, leisurely puffing on her long-stemmed ivory pipe as she observed with quiet anticipation. Lian Rougang''s delicate features were a portrait of conflicting emotions ¨C disbelief warring with unmistakable worry etched into the creases of her brow. Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears, even as her lips curved into a faint, proud smile at witnessing her beloved Junior Brother withstanding the oppressive weight of a Zone. Across the way, Yuan Xu''s face contorted with disbelief and growing unease. "How? How?!" He sputtered, unable to comprehend how this irritating Junior could possibly endure his Zone. Could he, Yuan Xu, an Inner Disciple of Elder Qiao, truly be that weak? His gaze flickered uncertainly towards his Master, meeting only disappointment and indifference reflected in those steely eyes. ''It must be some sort of skill that he got from damned Tower! That has to be it!'' Yuan Xu convinced himself inwardly, his expression hardening with renewed determination. Unsheathing his jian from his waist with a metallic hiss, he settled into a combat stance ¨C left arm extended forward, right leg planted firmly. "Impressive, but using a skill in a sparring match? How disappointing!" He taunted, words laced with disdain even as Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes remained unwaveringly fixed upon him, his mind clearly elsewhere. On the other hand... ''Is this what they call a Zone?'' Ji Wuye mused to himself, experimentally moving his arms and legs. While the invisible pressure bore down heavily upon him, the only discernible difference was that he had to exert significantly more effort to casually maneuver his limbs through the oppressive force field. ''Well, compared to a Sword Zone, this is nothing,'' Ji Wuye mused inwardly, recalling how Elder Mu''s Sword Zone had once forced him to half-kneel. Now that he was experiencing a Zone firsthand for the first time, it was the perfect opportunity to test something else. He unsheathed his jian in a fluid motion, the metallic ring perfectly coinciding with the moment his Senior Brother settled into his combat stance. As soon as Ji Wuye''s fingers wrapped around the hilt, a transparent screen flickered into existence before his crimson eyes: CRACK! The very instant the words flashed across his vision, the ground beneath Ji Wuye''s feet shattered, cracking outwards in a spiderweb of fissures as it sank slightly inwards. The oppressive, invisible pressure that had been mercilessly bearing down upon him vanished in an instant, the force dissipating as though it had never existed. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. His expression remained utterly impassive, crimson eyes now gazing calmly, indifferently at Yuan Xu as his jian hung loosely in his right hand. On the opposing side, Yuan Xu, who had been channeling his Qi to maintain the Zone, was caught completely off guard. Both knees buckled abruptly, his jian and combat stance crumpling to the ground in an inelegant heap as the pressure sustaining him evaporated without warning. A collective gasp of shock rippled through the assembled spectators. Yuan Xu, now the victim of his own assault, gulped down ragged breaths, sweat pouring down his body as he knelt with both knees driven into the hard-packed earth, leaning forward with his face nearly brushing the dirt. ''W-what just happened?'' His mind whirled, mouth agape as he fought to catch his breath, chest heaving with the exertion. For some inexplicable reason, his muscles twitched erratically, the flow of Qi through his meridians and Dantians disrupted into utter chaos. "Oh my... so it can do that as well," On the other hand, Elder Qiao murmured, lounging leisurely upon her rounded stone chair. She blinked mildly, clearly surprised, but her eyes swiftly narrowed as she observed the stark contrast between Yuan Xu''s disheveled state and Ji Wuye''s composed poise. "Impossible... how did Junior Brother Ji do that?" Kang Xiang''s eyes were wide, eyebrows raised high as the words tumbled from his lips in an astonished mutter. ''Is that the same skill he used back then? But I thought it only worked on physical attacks?'' he thought inwardly, his expression twisted into a deepening frown, eyes narrowing suspiciously upon his brother Yuan as he gnawed anxiously at the tip of his nail. He thought maybe Yuan Xu had gone easy on Ji Wuye. While the onlookers remained stunned into shocked silence, the only sound to break the heavy quiet came from Ji Wuye''s measured footsteps as he slowly approached Yuan Xu''s half-kneeling form. "Show me your Sword Aura, Senior Brother," Ji Wuye''s tone was devoid of concern, his provocative words ringing out and causing the trembling in Yuan Xu''s body to still abruptly. ''My Quick Adaptation hasn''t triggered yet...'' Ji Wuye mused inwardly, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips. Thanks to his Senior Brother Yuan acting as an unwitting test subject, Ji Wuye had confirmed his hunch. If his Deflecting Blows skill could block something as formidable as a Zone, then it likely possessed the capability to rebuff a Sword Zone - or anything similar for that matter. ''That''s just another metric to measure,'' he added to himself. Under the weight of Ji Wuye''s steady gaze, Yuan Xu rose slowly from his kneeling position, veins bulging prominently and his long, disheveled hair drenched with sweat. His eyes, however, burned with deep, seething resentment. "How dare you! How dare you!" Yuan Xu''s roar tore from his throat as he lost himself to unbridled anger. The faint blue aura of Qi enveloping his body like a protective shell rippled and became unstable, his eyes rolling back as he continued to bellow. In the next instant, a surge of Qi flooded into Yuan Xu''s jian. The steel blade, originally coated in a faint azure glow, began to radiate with searing brilliance, transforming into a blinding, sun-like incandescence that mimicked the dazzling radiance of the overhead daylight itself. Simultaneously, while shouting and undergoing this transformation, Yuan Xu gripped the glaring orb of sun-like Qi enveloping his jian with both hands, settling into a stance with his body leaned forward, hands bent at the sides, and the jian raised to face level. "Heavenly Sunward Strike!" Yuan Xu''s bellow shook the air. In the next breath, he stomped down hard with his right foot, leaving a crater in the shattered ground, and pulled back with his left, causing his entire body to swing forward in a blinding arc. The overwhelming light from his sun-like Sword Aura flooded the area in searing brilliance. Utter destruction trailed in the wake of Yuan Xu''s steps as the violent, sun-bright Sword Aura carved through their surroundings, searing and burning everything in its blazing path. ¡­ Meanwhile, Ji Wuye stood utterly still, awaiting the assault through the entire process. He had returned his right palm to rest upon the jian at his side, crimson eyes remaining locked unwaveringly on the rapidly approaching blinding light that appeared almost sluggishly slow to his perceptions. ''Well, thanks, Senior Brother,'' Ji Wuye''s inward thoughts carried a hint of amusement as he read the series of transparent prompts flickering across his vision. Simultaneously, Ji Wuye''s crimson irises flared with an incandescent glow as another transparent screen flashed before his eyes, instantly neutralizing and dispelling the grand blinding effect of Yuan Xu''s Sword Aura. What remained was a clear, unobstructed view of Yuan Xu charging directly at him. Yuan Xu gripped the jian poised for a deadly diagonal slash, the blade flashing as he committed his full weight behind the vicious attack. However... Just as the razor edge was about to cleave towards Ji Wuye''s torso, he calmly repositioned his own jian before him in a smooth, casual motion. The next instant, another transparent screen flickered across his vision: SHRILLLL! Both their jians trembled violently upon impact. Yet it was immediately, unmistakably clear that Yuan Xu was the one being overpowered. His eyes flew wide with shock as his body seemed to defy gravity itself, propelled backwards and suspended in mid-air, while Ji Wuye remained utterly unaffected, his footing as sturdy and unshakable as an ancient Fusang tree. SWOOSH! In the next breathless instant, Ji Wuye''s form blurred and rematerialized directly before his airborne Senior Brother. Without a single word uttered, his silhouette towering over Yuan Xu''s bent and distorted position, Ji Wuye delivered a devastating kick with punishing force. BANG! Yuan Xu''s body was launched backward at incredible speed, the sheer force of Ji Wuye''s kick propelling him like a ragdoll through the air. This sudden, explosive action incited a flurry of shocked reactions from the observing Inner Disciples, who scrambled to intercept Yuan Xu''s trajectory, fearing he would careen heedlessly off the precipice''s edge. SHIRLL! Unexpectedly, the shrill resonance of zither strings being plucked pierced the air. Just as Yuan Xu was about to hurtle over the cliff''s perilous lip, an invisible wave of Qi enveloped his entire body, arresting his momentum in an invisible embrace and halting his dangerous plummet. "You are naughty, Little Brother," Elder Qiao''s melodic voice rang out, an undercurrent of amusement lacing her words as she surveyed the scene. Chapter 213 With Elder Qiao''s statuesque 6 chi frame garbed in exquisitely tailored flowing white robes interwoven with dark yellow striped patterns, the fine silk rippled like water around her lithe form as her delicate fingers plucked the taut strings of the zither resting in her lap. Her piercing eyes crinkled at the corners with an amused smile while observing Ji Wuye, plump crimson lips delicately pursed around a long ivory pipe trailing wispy tendrils of fragrant smoke. But, in contrast, the rest of the assembled disciples were utterly stupefied by the scene unfolding before them. Those who had rushed forward to prevent Yuan Xu''s body from being flung off the cliff stared slack-jawed at Ji Wuye Especially Kang Xia, whose eyes narrowed as his frown deepened, fixing Ji Wuye with an intense glare that seemed to bounce off the younger man''s unruffled demeanor. Not a single bead of sweat marred Ji Wuye''s calm, faintly smiling expression - his chiseled features betraying no strain, as if the devastating display of insane speed and power was merely an effortless trifle for him. "Impossible..." Kang Xia muttered under his breath, the muscles in his clenched jaw twitching. "That insane speed...that immense power." Su Xinyi, silent until now, finally spoke in a hushed sigh as she blinked slowly. "So the rumors are true - he really is a 7th realm martial artist." Her delicate brows furrowed. "No...it''s more than that. It''s just his physique." "Did I pass the test, Senior Brother Kang?" Ji Wuye''s voice sliced through the stunned silence like a hot knife as he addressed the trembling Kang Xia. Nearby, Yuan Xu lay unconscious, his eyes rolled back - a humiliating disgrace for Elder Qiao''s Inner Disciples. Li Rong looked on impassively, unsurprised by the outcome, while Wei Xun''s frame quivered with her broad, knowing smile, as if her suspicions had been confirmed. However... What shocked everyone even more were the chilling words that followed Elder Qiao''s full, honeyed lips after she carefully set down her zither and took a deliberate sip of steaming green tea. "Those foolish disciples are no longer mine." Her piercing gaze fell on Kang Xia, who immediately dropped to his knees, his entire body visibly convulsing before her luminously fair, unwrinkled visage. "Master, please!" Kang Xia''s ragged voice cracked with desperate pleading. His white martial robe with dark crimson stripes billowed and fluttered wildly as he kowtowed. "I beg your forgiveness! I''ll do anything to atone for this!" Wei Xun gasped audibly, her hand flying to cover her mouth as shock painted her features. "Master, you cannot mean that," she whispered, eyes widening in disbelief. Su Xinyi took a bold step forward, her delicate fists clenched at her sides, tendons taut. "There has to be another way," she implored, her melodic voice thick with palpable emotion. "They are our Brothers...our family!" Elder Qiao''s piercing eyes flashed with a dangerous gleam as her smooth, porcelain-like features hardened into an expression of steely resolve. "I can tolerate one or two mistakes, but..." Her dulcet voice trailed off, the weight of Yuan Xu''s last scornful words before losing consciousness still ringing with vivid clarity in her mind. She fixed Kang Xia with a withering glare, noting his stubborn refusal to fully acknowledge Ji Wuye''s overwhelming strength. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "I absolutely despise those trapped in the narrow confines of their own delusional fantasies," Elder Qiao''s rich, velvety voice dripped with potent venom. With deliberate, menacing movements, her delicate hand reached once more for the zither, supple fingers caressing the taut strings. "No! Master, I implore you to reconsider!" Su Xinyi cried out in desperation, lurching forward with outstretched hands as if to physically intervene. Wei Xun''s face drained of all color, her mouth agape in horror. "Please, Master look past their transgressions!" she pleaded, her voice raw with naked fear. But their impassioned pleas fell on defiantly deaf ears. With a single, mercilessly swift motion, Elder Qiao''s lithe fingers lashed out, ruthlessly striking the strings in a blur. SHRILL! The piercing melody tore through the air like a ghost''s wail, its reverberations seeming to shake the very cliffs around them. Kang Xia''s agonized screams intertwined with the unconscious howls of torment ripping from Yuan Xu''s throat, weaving together into a discordant chorus of pure, unrestrained pain. Elder Qiao''s melodious voice sliced through the cacophony, cold and utterly unyielding. "As your Master, it was I who bestowed the gift of my martial arts upon you. Now, by my hand, I shall reclaim every last vestige of that gift." She set the zither down with a sense of terrible finality, her eyes utterly devoid of warmth or compassion as crimson streams of blood began seeping from the pores of Kang Xia and Yuan Xu''s spasming bodies. They collapsed like beckoning, boneless things, rendered unconscious and horrifically broken. A chaotic maelstrom of Qi erupted violently from their prone forms in a sickly nebulous haze - a grotesque visual manifestation of their instantaneously shattered Dantians and irreparably destroyed meridian pathways. The vibrant Qi they had spent years carefully amassing billowed away into the ether like so much insubstantial mist. With a heart-rending wail of anguish, Su Xinyi crumpled to her knees, tears streaming unchecked down her contorted face as her lithe frame was wracked with heaving sobs of grief. "Master...how could you commit such an atrocity?" Wei Xun remained frozen, rooted to the spot, her complexion ashen as her glistening eyes stared unblinking at the unmoving, broken forms of Kang Xia and Yuan Xu. When at last she found her voice, it was little more than a whisper carried on the wind. "They''re...they''re just ordinary men now. Everything they devoted their lives to...it''s all gone. Stripped away in an instant." Even Lian Rougang, who had been observing in stoic silence until now, found herself visibly shaken. Her delicate hands flew to cover her agape mouth as shock stole the words from her lips, leaving her trembling mutely. Elder Qiao''s harsh judgment had seemed so precipitous, her punitive methods so ruthlessly, unforgivingly severe. Meanwhile, Li Rong stood stunned into silence, her gaze blank and unfocused as she watched her Senior Sisters gingerly carry away the unconscious, broken forms of Kang Xia and Yuan Xu to receive emergency treatment. She found it nearly incomprehensible that her Master, typically so gentle and nurturing, could reveal such an unforgivingly harsh side. As the youngest of Elder Qiao''s Inner Disciples, Li Rong had never before witnessed such unyielding severity from her beloved teacher. ''How can this be...was choosing her as my Master truly the right decision?'' Li Rong''s mind reeled as seeds of doubt began taking insidious root. As her gaze drifted, her eyes fell upon the figure of the man who had just caused both of her Senior Brothers to have their entire martial realms obliterated in an instant. Ji Wuye... The inhumanly handsome young man stood motionless, eyes unblinking with intense crimson focus as he calmly observed the prone bodies being carried off. His piercing stare then shifted to meet Elder Qiao''s own nonchalant gaze. Sensing the weight of his ethereally beautiful eyes upon her, she smiled faintly and gestured with a delicate, graceful hand for him to be seated once more across from her. ''I see...now I understand why my ''support'' abruptly disappeared back then,'' Ji Wuye mused inwardly as he casually took his seat upon the simple stone chair across from Elder Qiao. In the previous timeline, there had indeed been a great disturbance involving all of the Elders that had shaken the entire Kunlun to its core. But at that time, Ji Wuye had not realized that Elder Qiao herself had been the one secretly supporting him all along. The incident had been so profoundly significant that it prompted the highest Elders to re-evaluate and scrutinize all of their Inner Disciples. "Do you have any questions?" Elder Qiao''s voice was deceptively calm, as though utterly indifferent to the fact that her disciples had just carried away the unconscious, brutalized bodies of Yuan Xu and Kang Xia. However, under Ji Wuye''s discerning crimson stare, he noticed the subtle tells betraying her inner turmoil - the faint trembling of her lips, the shallow, uneven cadence of her breaths...as if she was struggling mightily to suppress a raging torrent of powerful emotions. "Just one," Ji Wuye replied evenly, his piercing crimson eyes continuing to study the Elder Qiao''s features with uncanny discernment. He saw the fleeting glint of bitterness swimming in her gaze when their eyes met momentarily - a telling sign that his forthcoming query had already ensnared her full attention. But the glimmer of vulnerability was gone in an instant. Elder Qiao swiftly averted her piercing silver gaze, uncharacteristically avoiding further eye contact as if suddenly entranced by meticulously savoring the flavors of the plump dumplings arranged before her rouged lips. "Were these two...originally from the Hidden Factions?" Ji Wuye pressed onwards. He didn''t miss the almost imperceptible flinch of Elder Qiao''s statuesque shoulders beneath the rippling silk, belying her outwardly calm demeanor. She visibly struggled to maintain her composure, her full crimson lips beginning to twitch uncontrollably as the dam restraining her turbulent emotions showed signs of cracking her porcelain mask. Meanwhile, Li Rong and Lian Rougang, observing nearby, found themselves stunned into disbelieving silence - not just by the daring implications of Ji Wuye''s probing words, but by the proud Elder Qiao''s uncharacteristic lack of response...as if through her deafening silence, she tacitly agreed. Only the aloof Yu Lei, wearing a disinterested, nearly bored expression, spared Ji Wuye a brief sideways glance before closing his eyes once more with a dismissive yawn - seemingly utterly unbothered by the fraught atmosphere. Chapter 214 Meanwhile, just as Elder Qiao had punished and exposed the spy from the Hidden Factions, inside the dimly-lit Outer Disciples'' dormitory, three furtive figures huddled behind a locked wooden door. The stale air was thick with tension and fear. "B-Brother Qin..." A portly disciple clad in a sweat-stained white martial robe with aqua stripes stammered, his voice quivering. Pudgy fingers wrung together anxiously as beads of perspiration rolled down his flushed, baby-faced cheeks. His watery eyes darted back and forth between his companions like a cornered animal. "W-what are we going to do? They''ve already caught one of us!" His panic escalated as he imagined grim punishments. "Should...should we make a run for it?" His voice cracked pathetically with unbridled terror. The skinny young man beside him let out a harsh, mirthless laugh that bordered on hysterics. "Run? You sniveling fool!" He hissed venomously, baring crooked rabbit-like front teeth in a disdainful snarl. His sallow face contorted with mocking contempt as narrow eyes gleamed with mingled fear and loathing. "Don''t you realize fleeing would be as good as signing our death warrants? We might as well march up to Elder Xia and turn ourselves in!" His bony hands clenched into white-knuckled fists, tendons straining beneath sickly pale skin. "I...I just..." The portly disciple''s lower lip quivered uncontrollably, fat tears of frustration and stark terror welling in his eyes. "I don''t know what else to do! If we stay, we''re finished! If we run, we''re finished! W-what choice do we have?" His voice rose to a high-pitched wail of desperation. "Enough!" The sharp bark shattered the tense stillness like a whip crack. Both subordinates flinched, snapping to watchful silence as they turned toward their leader. Qin Bai stood tall and imposing despite his youthful features, back deliberately turned. His jet-black hair cascaded past his ears in an inky wave. Slowly, he pivoted to face them, revealing obsidian eyes burning with an icy, ruthless fury. "Your pathetic squabbling changes nothing," he intoned, his deep voice dangerously controlled despite the rage visibly trembling within. Each precisely measured footfall echoed as he began methodically pacing the cramped quarters like a caged predator. Powerful fists clenched at his sides as his penetrating glare bored into them. "We need to report this matter to the leader immediately. Those meddlesome Kunlun Law Enforcement dogs..." He spat the reviled words like venom. "How? How did they uncover our careful infiltration?" He wheeled on them, feral eyes blazing. Qin Bai raked a trembling hand through his sweat-dampened raven locks, his icy composure cracking momentarily to reveal the roiling fear lurking beneath the surface. "We''ve been fortunate, at least for now, that we can still pretend we didn''t betray Kunlun," he growled, jaw clenched tightly. "But if those imprisoned start squealing..." He left the threat unfinished, the ominous words hanging oppressively in the stale air as both subordinates paled visibly. The portly disciple gulped, his prominent adam''s apple bobbing convulsively as panicked eyes grew round as saucers. Suddenly, Qin Bai''s expression hardened into a piercing, flinty glare. He dropped into a crouch, calloused fingers deftly sweeping aside a reed mat to reveal a small, intricately carved sandalwood box hidden beneath. The portly disciple''s eyes widened in dawning horror, his flushed face draining of color until splotchy red patches stood out lividly against sallow skin. "N-no..." he whimpered, pudgy hands splaying protectively across his straining robes as he stumbled backward until the wall stopped his retreat. "Not that. Anything but that! I...I don''t want to die yet! My journey as a martial artist is still long! I don''t want to be crippled!" His reedy voice rose to a piercing wail as fat tears spilled unheeded down bloated cheeks. "Please, Brother Qin! There m-must be another way!" Qin Bai''s mouth set into a grim line as he deftly flicked open the ornate clasp, revealing a neatly folded sets of Official Disciple alongside a small wooden vial containing a dozen jet-black pills. The skinny disciple, who had been quick to berate his portly companion''s cowardice mere moments ago, now found his own bravado evaporating like morning dew scorched by the blazing sun of reality. "B-Brother Qin..." he stammered, rabbit-like teeth chattering audibly as cold tendrils of primal terror leeched the color from his sallow cheeks. "Is this r-really necessary? Can''t we just...I mean, surely there''s a way for us to slip away unnoticed?" His narrow eyes darted frantically about the cramped quarters, seeking any avenue of escape as his bony frame trembled uncontrollably. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Qin Bai''s head snapped up, his piercing obsidian glare blazing with a chaotic tempest of mingled contempt and grim resignation. "Run?" he repeated, bitter sarcasm dripping from the derisive word like venom from a serpent''s fangs. A cruel, mocking laugh erupted from his lips, the harsh sound utterly devoid of mirth as it sliced through the oppressive tension. "And just where exactly do you propose we run, you simpering fool?" His deep baritone fairly dripped with disdain as molten eyes bored into the skinny disciple''s cringing form. "Have you conveniently forgotten that we''re dealing with 9th realm martial artists here, you witless wretch?" The portly disciple choked on a ragged sob, his rotund form sliding bonelessly down the wall until he collapsed in a quivering, wretched heap on the hard-packed earthen floor. His skinny counterpart wasn''t far behind, spindly legs folding beneath him as he crumpled in a tangle of trembling limbs. Qin Bai ignored their shameful displays, his movements exuding an eerie, predatory calm as he deliberately stripped off his Outer Disciple martial robe. Powerful muscles rippled beneath sun-kissed skin as he reached for the folded garment, deftly shrugging into the crisp white fabric with its deep azure stripes -- the signature colors of an Kunlun Official Disciple. Of course, merely changing into the different martial robes would not be enough to pass as an Official Disciple. With the pristine white garment now draped over his lithe form, Qin Bai''s calloused hand hovered hesitantly over the unassuming wooden vial containing the jet-black pills. "The Unorthodox Faction planned for every contingency," he murmured, mostly to himself as a slight frown creased his brow. "Let''s see if their meticulous preparations were truly worth the cost." Without further hesitation, he plucked one of the obsidian pill from the vial and deftly tossed it into his mouth, working his jaw in a practiced motion as he swallowed the foreign substance. For an endless moment, the dimly-lit chamber fell utterly still and silent, the air itself seeming to hold its breath in wary anticipation. Qin Bai remained deathly motionless, his face an inscrutable mask devoid of emotion or expression. Then, without warning, his eyes flew wide, entire body going rigid as a board as a faint azure aura of swirling Qi began to materialize around him. The ethereal light pulsed and undulated hypnotically, rapidly intensifying until it enveloped him in an incandescent corona of cerulean radiance. Both the portly and skinny disciples could only gape in a horrified trance, their eyes reflecting the coruscating brilliance as they bore breathless witness to their leader''s body hungrily devouring the surging tides of Qi. A manic grin slowly stretched Qin Bai''s lips in a deranged rictus, splitting his features in an unsettling blend of rapturous elation and profound madness. "Hahaha!" The unhinged peal of laughter bubbled up from deep within, bisecting the tension as his broad shoulders shook with escalating hysteria. "So this...this is what it feels like to forcibly open your Upper Dantian!" ... While the trio of infiltrators plotted their next treacherous moves, on the far side of the sprawling Outer Disciple dormitories where the female disciples resided, an entirely different scene was unfolding. It was still broad daylight when Song Jia finally returned to her room, body and mind utterly drained from the grueling interrogation and invasive background checks conducted by Kunlun''s Law Enforcement disciples. However, the beleaguered young woman found an enthusiastic gaggle of female disciples eagerly awaiting her arrival. "Sister Song!" One of the younger girls, face flushed with admiration, hurried forward to clutch Song Jia''s calloused hands in her own. "That was absolutely incredible back there! I''ve never witnessed such an awe-inspiring martial art!" Her eyes fairly sparkled with a nauseating blend of starry-eyed idolization and giddy excitement. "What formidable martial art allows such move?" Hot on her heels, another junior disciple darted forward, her slight frame practically vibrating with an overabundance of emotion and unrestrained gratitude. "S-Senior Sister..." she stammered, voice quavering as unshed tears glistened in wide, adoring eyes. "I...I can never thank you enough for s-saving my life! If you hadn''t heroically intervened when you did..." The young woman trailed off, cupping her hands and falling into an abrupt respectful bow. Song Jia''s cheeks flushed an unflattering crimson as she squirmed beneath the avalanche of unexpected adulation and praise. "P-Please, there''s really no need for this..." she demurred, unable to meet their shining, worshipful gazes. "I just did what anyone would''ve in that situation. It was nothing special, truly." Even as the platitudes reflexively tumbled from her lips, a nagging sense of unease blossomed in the furthest recesses of her mind. ''If Brother Ji hadn¡¯t taught me Rising Gale¡­ if he hadn¡¯t trained and guided me¡­ perhaps... no¡­ did he somehow know this would happen?'' Her brow furrowed as she pondered this startling new revelation. ''Perhaps this truly was his intent all along? Did he somehow foresee this very scenario unfolding? No...surely not, that''s impossible...isn''t it?'' Song Jia''s brow furrowed as unbidden memories of Ji Wuye''s strange actions back in Tianmu Village resurfaced. The Dungeon...that horde of goblins surging forth...not to mention her own Senior Sister Li''s veiled suspicions that Ji Wuye had somehow foreseen this entire events unfolding. ''Could he really have predicted these events?'' The unsettling notion nibbled at the edges of her consciousness, growing more insistent the more she entertained it. ''Don''t be ridiculous,'' she forcefully shook her head, as if to physically dislodge the preposterous idea. ''There''s no possible way he could have known what was going to transpire. I just need to focus on diligently train...'' "Sister Song?" A concerned voice suddenly pierced the hazy veil of her introspection. Song Jia started, blinking owlishly as she was jolted back to awareness of her present surroundings and the ring of worried young faces watching her intently. One of the bolder Junior disciples took a hesitant step forward, hand outstretched as if to rouse her from some kind of trance. "Are you alright?" The girl''s delicate features creased with a frown of genuine concern. "You must be utterly drained after unleashing such a formidable move." "We didn''t mean to disturb your rest," another contrite voice piped up from the pack in a small, apologetic murmur. Song Jia felt her cheeks flush anew as she registered the depth of trepidation and solicitude writ across their expressions. Waving her hands in a flusteredly dismissive gesture, she hurried to assuage their disquiet. "No, no! I''m perfectly fine, really! There''s no need for anyone to worry over me." But rather than reassuring the gaggle of starry-eyed disciples, her flustered deflections only seemed to heighten their rapt fascination, if the hushed titters and speculative murmurs were any indication. Then, a pretty young woman with large, soulful eyes who had been lingering shyly near the rear of the group suddenly found her voice, speaking up in tones that blended demure hesitance with breathless excitement. "Um...Sister Song?" She bit her lip, clearly mustering her courage before plunging ahead. "Is it true that you and Brother Ji are...close?" A reddish tinge stained her cheeks, but her gaze remained steadfastly locked on Song Jia''s puzzled expression. "If so, do you think maybe... you could perhaps teach me that incredible martial art? I mean, I''m not trying to get close... I mean..." An expectant hush descended over the assembled disciples as they subconsciously leaned in, a few attempting badly to feign nonchalance even as their twitching ears and surreptitious sidelong glances betrayed their burning curiosity. Song Jia''s eyes widened infinitesimally as she registered the abrupt shift in atmosphere, utterly bemused by their fixation on the two-faced man. ''What''s so special about that two-faced man? Hmph!'' she couldn''t help but wonder, and snorted. ''He''s cruel even to women! He''s manipulative, and even Senior Sister Li and Lian are tricked, but not me!'' Yet for some inscrutable reason, a petulant tendril of annoyance also unfurled within her breast, leaving her strangely reluctant -- no, downright irritated -- by their prurient interest. Chapter 215 Back to Ji Wuye, who was now descending from the Elder Qiao Cliff alongside Lian Rougang and Li Rong. An uneasy silence hung between the three young people ever since Ji Wuye''s battle against Yuan Xu. As they made their way down the precarious cliffside, the wind whipped stronger, tossing Ji Wuye''s long white hair wildly across his face. He brushed the strands away, glancing sidelong at his Senior Sister Lian Rougang from the corner of his eye. Before the fight, Ji Wuye had noticed her brow furrowed with worry, lips pursed as she seemed to silently cheer him on. But now, she refused to meet his gaze, her expression troubled and pensive as her mind churned. The tense quiet stretched on, punctuated only by the soft footsteps of their white shoes, until they finally reached the Lower Level grounds near the sect''s entrance. Li Rong and Lian Rougang had received instructions from Elder Qiao to accompany Ji Wuye to the dungeons - where captured impostors were held. The dungeons were housed in a dank cave off to the left of the sect entrance, the path marked by a dizzying stone staircase descending into darkness. Yet as they approached, just when Ji Wuye thought the silence might stretch into eternity, Lian Rougang''s head turned, her eyes finally meeting his. He started slightly, having watched her furtive movements from his peripheral vision. "Since when?" Her voice trembled, though she fought to keep it steady. The abrupt question brought their footsteps to a halt. Li Rong, ever the picture of aloof indifference, flicked her cold gaze between her two Juniors, sensing the roiling tension. Ji Wuye was silent, studying his Senior Sister''s face. Though she struggled to maintain her usual serene mask, he could see the maelstrom of hurt and confusion swirling in the depths of her eyes. "Junior," His Senior Sister''s voice was barely above a conspiratorial whisper now, "Please, I must know. How long have you hidden this from me?" Rather than answer immediately, Ji Wuye turned to face her fully. Her expression had changed little, and yet... He saw it in the way she bit the corner of her lip, the subtle tensing of her shoulders, the unevenness of her breaths. ''She''s angry,'' he realized with a start, ''Truly angry beneath that placid surface.'' "Senior Sister," Ji Wuye began, his normally steady voice now soft and apologetic. "I..." "No," Lian Rougang cut him off, her melodic voice cracking with restrained emotion. "Don''t call me ''Senior Sister'' right now. I thought...I thought you trusted me." Stolen story; please report. Even as Ji Wuye took the initiative, gently enfolding both of her slender hands in his, looking into her pained eyes, he could still feel the faint tremors of anger rippling beneath her outwardly indifferent countenance. "I''m sorry, Senior Sister," he murmured, lips twitching into a small, tight smile as his gaze dropped momentarily. "It''s...complicated to explain." Though he couldn''t see her expression clearly with his head bowed, Ji Wuye could sense the roiling storm of emotions surrounding Lian Rougang. Her hands occasionally twitched in his grasp, as if wanting to pull away, yet they remained joined. "Do you...not trust me, Junior?" Her voice was just above a whisper now, laced with poorly-masked hurt and disappointment. Ji Wuye raised his eyes to meet hers once more. Lian Rougang''s brows were furrowed, lips pressed into a strained smile as a glistening trace of unshed tears shone at the corners of her beautiful eyes. "It''s not that, Senior Sister," he responded, equally soft. "I trust you more than anyone." "Then why?" She demanded, her voice breaking as the tears began spilling over. "Why did everyone else know before me? Am I...not important enough to you?" Her words struck Ji Wuye like a physical blow, and understanding blossomed across his features. He realized now why his Senior Sister was reacting with such uncharacteristic rawness and vulnerability. ''She probably heard from Song Jia or the other female disciples...'' he thought inwardly. The fact that he - the person she cared - had not confided in her directly, while others were privy to his secrets...it cut her deeply. "You''re always like this...Junior," Lian Rougang whispered, suddenly letting his hands slip from her grasp. Before Ji Wuye could react, she stepped forward and pulled him into a fierce, overwhelming embrace. Her long raven hair fluttered around them as Ji Wuye was enveloped in the faint, sweet, floral scent of her body. The warmth of her arms holding him tightly, the steady thrum of her heartbeat against his own - it was all so viscerally, beautifully. "When you told everyone to be careful at that trial... also when you warned me and all of them to stay alert at this gathering..." Lian Rougang''s voice softened as she slowly caressed Ji Wuye''s shoulder, the hurt still evident in her eyes. "For some reason...I felt so...left out. Like you didn''t think I was capable of handling the truth." For a long moment, Ji Wuye could feel the profound depth of her pain resonating between them. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, as if she were struggling for breath against the weight of her emotions. Yet outwardly, she maintained her usual serene composure - the unflappable strength expected of a Senior Sister. After what felt like an eternity, she gently released the embrace and looked deeply into his crimson eyes, her own now shimmering with a film of unshed tears. "So next time, even though you''ve grown stronger than me, I''m still your Senior Sister. You can tell me everything." She offered him a warm, beautiful smile, though the upper half of her face was cloaked in shadows cast by the towering cliffs surrounding them. "Promise me, Junior. Promise you won''t keep such important things from me again." ... A few moments later, the deep shadows from the cliffs gave way to a dense bamboo forest, the thick green stalks enveloping the path ahead. The steady crunch of stone stairs that had led them down was now replaced by the tranquil trickle of flowing water. By this time, only Ji Wuye and Li Rong remained. Lian Rougang had gone on ahead, needing space to process everything. "I''m not trying to meddle," Li Rong said at last in her usual indifferent tone, cold eyes fixed on Ji Wuye. "But if you still want to keep her trust, you should be honest from the start." Ji Wuye flicked his gaze towards her for a moment, expression unreadable, before replying with casual nonchalance, "Thanks for the advice, but this is fine for me." As they finally arrived before the looming maw of the massive cave entrance, Ji Wuye reflected inwardly: ''In the first place, I never intended to reveal this... but too much has changed now... and the plan needs to be adjusted too.'' It''s not like he''s hurting his Senior Sister. It''s just that people''s blind opinions regarding his strength made them think they knew him. In the first place, he never told or admitted that his physique was equal to a 7th realm martial artist, nor did he ever say his realm was at the 4th level. He also never intended to reveal it, but wanted to take it slow. However, things changed drastically... Meanwhile¡­ Two stern-faced Inner Disciples stood vigil at the cavernous entrance, their eyes narrowing slightly as they inspected Ji Wuye and Li Rong''s robes and appearances. After a moment''s scrutiny, they raised their hands in a respectful cupped gesture. "Greetings, Junior Brother and Fellow Martial Sister," they intoned formally. Ji Wuye and Li Rong returned the salutation with identical fluid motions of their hands. "May I have permission to enter, Senior Brothers?" Li Rong spoke up, her usually aloof demeanor now carrying an undercurrent of solemn purpose. "We''ve been tasked by Elder Qiao himself to conduct interrogations." Chapter 216 "The problem is, these imposters were barely alive. They couldn''t even answer properly when asked their name or their motive." Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes narrowed as the Senior Brother''s words echoed through the vast subterranean cavern they now traversed. Innumerable torches flickered in rusted sconces along the roughly hewn stone walls, casting an eerie, dancing illumination over the impressive sight. Unlike the oppressive man-made dungeons by the Imperial palace with their austere confines of cold stone and steel bars, this underground prison complex had cells meticulously carved directly into the living cave itself. Each cramped chamber possessed only a narrow rectangular aperture - bare fists of light filtering through from the main cavern where the haggard, haunted faces of prisoners peered outward with hollow, sunken eyes as the trio passed. The heavy stone doors sealing each cell were scored with deep grooves, one need tremendous strength and precise Qi required to wrench them open and access the confined occupants. Even the air itself carried a malignant presence, a thick miasma of dampness and the pungent reek of bat guano that clung to their nostrils with every shallow breath. Li Rong''s delicate features contorted involuntarily as she wrinkled her nose, raising a fairy hand in a futile attempt to block out the overwhelming stench. Yet her eyes remained alert, wide with fascination as she drank in every detail of this subterranean prison''s unique architecture - a stark contrast to Ji Wuye''s impassive mask. ''Incapable of answering properly or even standing..."''Ji Wuye though inwardly recalling Elder Qiao''s words as flashes of their prior conversation resurfaced. His crimson penetrating gaze raked over each cell in turn, scrutinizing the telltale grooves and chisel marks hewn into the very stone - unmistakable signs of the countless martial artists across eras who had shaped and subdivided this underground labyrinth. In the previous timeline, Ji Wuye had only grasped that the unorthodox factions had acquired something of immense value from their brazen attack on Kunlun Sect. But now, after meticulously extracting new insights from the Beggar Sect, the veil had lifted - that assault had merely served as an elaborate diversion, the true target lying in the unassuming village of Tianji. ''However...'' Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes glistening with light as he continued, ''Even the Beggar Sect seemed uncertain of the motives driving the unorthodox factions'' strike.'' "So, Junior Brother, Fellow Martial Sister, which prisoner do you wish to interrogate?" The Inner Disciple''s voice cut through the heavy silence like a blade, snapping Li Rong out of her entranced study of the cave''s intricate architecture. "Please pardon my interruption, Senior Brother, but I am actually the one tasked by Elder Qiao to conduct the interrogation," Ji Wuye stated evenly. The Inner Disciple blinked in surprise, his features contorting into a look of naked skepticism as he turned a doubtful glance towards the Ji Wuye. However, when neither Ji Wuye nor Li Rong supplied any indication it was meant as a jape, the Inner Disciple raised his hands in a deferential cupping gesture towards Ji Wuye. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. "It''s rare for me to see something like this, but being chosen by Elder Qiao herself for such a task must mean you possess great talent in this area, Junior Brother." ... A few tense moments stretched into an uncomfortable silence before the Inner Disciple extended his calloused palm. A controlled exhalation followed as he expelled a surge of Qi, the invisible wave of force causing one of the monolithic stone doors to groan inward with a shudder. It slid along the grooved floor with surprising ease, granting them entry into the prisoner''s cramped cell. Within the spartan confines, a simple wooden chair stood as the sole furnishing, the prisoner himself slouched in an almost boneless posture. His head lolled back at an unnatural angle, mouth slightly ajar in an unsettling rictus, as if frozen mid-scream. A dusty shaft of pale illumination filtered in from a narrow fissure in the vaulted stone ceiling above, casting the whole scene in stark contrasts. The prisoner remained garbed in the white martial robe with aqua stripes - unmistakably stolen from a Kunlun Outer Disciple or stripped from original owner he had slain. The intelligence reports stated this prisoner was supposed to be a fresh-faced youth. And at first glance through the dim lighting, he did indeed project a veneer of jarring adolescence - surely a calculated ploy by the unorthodox factions to infiltrate by replacing one young initiate with another. However, the harsh reality soon became apparent as Ji Wuye''s discerning eyes caught the remnants of adhesive still clinging to the prisoner''s slackened features. What had originally appeared a vibrant young face was merely an intricately crafted "human mask" - beneath the illusion lay the visage of a middle-aged man. ''So the hidden factions really involved with this...'' he thought inwardly. The prisoner''s expression was now one of vacant detachment, eyes glassy and unfocused, prompting the Inner Disciple to sigh heavily as he took in the broken figure before them. "It''s really frustrating! This bastard can''t even feel the torture!" The Inner Disciple''s words dripped with venom as he stalked forward, hand whipping out to deliver a stinging slap across the prisoner''s hollow cheeks. The only response was a faint, breathy groan as the man''s head lolled limply, those sunken eyes remaining horrifyingly wide and fixed on some distant point - mouth agape in a perpetual, silent rictus. "They''ve killed our Brothers and Sisters, and judging by the signs, they likely come from those damned unorthodox factions!" Unbridled fury blazed in the disciple''s eyes, which had taken on a feverish, reddened cast. His Qi surged in tandem with his mounting rage, coalescing like an invisible cyclone around his tightly clenched fist. BANG! The vicious haymaker struck the prisoner''s abdomen with brutal force, the dull meaty thump of impact punctuated by a wheezing gasp that tore from the man''s bluish lips. Yet for the briefest instant, Ji Wuye detected no flicker of agony, no spasm of tormented muscles beneath that tattered robe - merely a slight tensing before the prisoner''s head snapped back, mouth still hanging slackly open in that haunting, thousand-yard stare. "Fellow Martial Brother..." Li Rong''s cold voice cut through the tension like a whisper on the wind. A gentle reminder that gave the Inner ddisciple pause, his second strike hovering in the air - tendons standing out in harsh relief along his forearm as faint bluish Qi swirled and dissipated around those whitening knuckles. "I''m sorry, Fellow Martial Sister...I lost control." The disciple''s tone was thick with remorse as he cupped his hands and dipped his head, shame and sorrow writ naked across his weathered features. "His Dantians has been sealed, his meridians severed..." As the Inner Disciple revealed the extent of the prisoner''s condition, Ji Wuye stepped forward to meticulously scan the cramped cell. There was no ventilation save for a small, window opening and the narrow gap overhead where a dusty shaft of sunlight knifed in to cast the prisoner''s gaunt, pallid face in stark illumination. Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze was inexorably drawn to the tattered martial robe clinging to the man''s emaciated frame. Gently pushing aside the stained fabric revealed a grotesque patchwork of scars, some still seeping blood while others had been crudely smeared with ointments in a failed attempt at treatment. "Some of these wounds came from us in the interrogation process, but we aren''t that cruel - many were already there when he was brought in," the Inner Disciple stated preemptively, seemingly anticipating Li Rong''s unspoken question. With a curt nod, he turned on his heel. "I will take my leave now. I won''t disturb your interrogation any further." The heavy stone door remained ajar as the Inner Disciple retreated, leaving Ji Wuye and Li Rong alone with the prisoner. Ji Wuye bent down, his crimson eyes intently studying the man''s slackened features from mere cun away. ''Shall we begin?'' The thought had barely crossed his mind when Ji Wuye extended two fingers, pressing them firmly into the Neiguan point on the prisoner''s inner forearm just above the wrist crease. The reaction was instantaneous - the previously vacant, glassy-eyed stare sharpened as the prisoner''s lids fluttered. A subtle tremor ran through his frame, the first glimmer of awareness and possibly pain flickering across his ashen features. Simultaneously, a diaphanous screen materialized before Ji Wuye''s vision ¡ªthe very reason he had taken on the interrogation: Chapter 217 Gasping desperately for air, a wave of nausea churning in the pit of his hollow stomach, the middle-aged prisoner''s eyes shot open. His heart pounded violently against his ribcage as beads of cold sweat trickled down his gaunt, ashen face. Still seated on the rigid wooden chair, illuminated by a lone shaft of dusty light filtering through a crack in the damp stone ceiling above, he regained consciousness with a disorienting jolt. His head twitched instinctively, eyes widening in alarm as they focused on the figure standing before him - a startlingly handsome young man with penetrating crimson eyes that seemed to bore straight through the prisoner''s soul. The young man''s striking features remained utterly calm yet unmistakably predatory. The prisoner blinked rapidly, his thoughts clouded by a haze of confusion and fear as the room around him slowly came into focus. "Wh-where am I? What is this place?" he croaked, his raspy voice little more than a tremulous whisper. Senses heightening, he scanned the cramped, cave-like chamber with rising panic. The rough, mossy stone walls seemed to press inward, the shadows between them thick and suffocating. The dank, musty air carried the faint metallic tinge of dried blood, causing his empty stomach to lurch again. "Ah, you''re finally awake, Uncle," the smooth, ominous voice drew the prisoner''s frantic gaze back to the young man. Despite his non-threatening stance, an unnatural stillness hung about him like the eerie calm before a storm unleashes its fury. The prisoner''s sunken, hollow eyes locked onto the young man''s chiseled features, a mixture of confusion and wariness etched into the deep lines framing his mouth and eyes. Unconsciously licking dry, cracked lips, he rasped, "Who are you? Wh...?" His voice trailed off as his gaze shifted to the man''s long white martial robe, aqua stripes trimming the sleeves and hem. Upon seeing this, a distant, nightmarish flicker of memory sparked in the recesses of his mind. On the other hand, the young man, or no one other than, Ji Wuye, had his full lips curled ever so slightly at the corners in a subtly menacing smile. "Oh, have you forgotten our little encounter already?" His tone carried a dangerous undercurrent of amusement. "How disappointing, Uncle." A tremor of dread coursed through the prisoner''s battered frame as realization crept through the fog of his addled mind. "I don''t know what you''re talking ab--Ugh!" His words dissolved into a strangled cry of agony, body instinctively folding inward as an immense pressure blossomed at his wrist. "You... you''re the one who--" "Indeed," Ji Wuye confirmed with a slight nod, increasing the vise-like pressure on the prisoner''s Neiguan point. The man doubled over, tendons straining against skin as he gasped desperately for air. Leaning in closer, the young man''s crimson eyes glinted with dark promise. "I''ve been waiting quite patiently for our chat, Uncle. Let''s not waste any more time with pretenses, shall we?" Jaw clenched hard enough to grind teeth, the prisoner glared up defiantly. Rivulets of sweat traced the deep crevices lining his face as he ground out through gritted teeth, "You bastard! I''ll never--" "Oops." The single mocking syllable was the only warning before Ji Wuye''s finger dug viciously into the Neiguan pressure point. The prisoner''s words strangled in his throat, body convulsing as a hoarse, animalistic sound of agony tore from his core. Leaning in uncomfortably close, Ji Wuye''s deep voice dropped to a dangerous whisper that seemed to reverberate from the stone walls themselves. "It seems you''ve forgotten your manners, Uncle, along with the fact that you tried to infiltrate the Kunlun Sect." His piercing crimson eyes glinted with cold, mocking amusement. "But you know what they say: ''The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.'' So tell me, what was your true purpose in trespassing here?" As the Ji Wuye applied more brutal pressure to the Neiguan point, the prisoner''s veins began to visibly swell and discolor beneath his sallow skin. His gaunt face contorted in a rictus of agony, his earlier bravado crumbling like a sandcastle before the relentless tide. "P-please..." he gasped out, his back arching involuntarily away from the vise-like grip as he met Ji Wuye''s unflinching stare. The defiant spark that had flickered momentarily in his sunken eyes extinguished, replaced by naked terror. "I... I can''t..." This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Ji Wuye''s expression remained glacial, merciless. "You can, and you will," he stated flatly, each word carrying the weight of the mountain. "Or shall we continue this dance indefinitely, Uncle?" The prisoner''s resolve wavered, shaken by the undisguised threat. But a flicker of that stubborn defiance burned anew in his gaze as he summoned what little remained of his dwindling inner fire. With a pained, wheezing laugh that dissolved into a fit of dry coughing, he managed to spit out, "Haha! True purpose? ''The stone from other hills may serve to polish the jade of this one.'' We sought only to learn the Kunlun''s secrets, nothing more!" One elegant eyebrow arched slightly as Ji Wuye regarded the prisoner with renewed interest. ''Ah, I see.'' Though the gruff words sounded rebellious on the surface, the prisoner''s pale, sickly countenance and pleading gaze hinted that there was something deeper at play. ''So he cannot speak directly, huh?'' Noticing this strange contradiction between words and body language, Ji Wuye slowly, purposefully released the agonizing pressure from the Neiguan point, allowing the prisoner to draw a long, ragged breath. At the same time, the man''s eyes glistened with grim intent as surrounding Qi began to flow and gather into his cells and organs, rather than flow into his severed meridians or stored in his damaged Dantians. The prisoner''s mind raced with renewed determination even as relief washed over his battered frame. ''I will drag all of you down into the abyss with me!'' he thought fiercely, eyes narrowing. But his focused aura of grim resolution faltered, replaced by naked confusion and apprehension as Ji Wuye unexpectedly crouched down, hand extending towards his foot. "What are you--" His bewildered question morphed into an earsplitting scream of tormented agony as Ji Wuye''s fingers found and viciously struck another series of debilitating pressure points. "Argh! No more! Please, no more, Young Master!" The prisoner''s entire body thrashed wildly, arms flailing as he vainly attempted to block the strikes or knock his tormentor''s head away. But his clumsy blows met only the faint bluish shimmer of impenetrable Qi surrounding Ji Wuye, leaving him even more utterly helpless, frustrated and terrified. Meawnhile, Ji Wuye''s face remained an inscrutable mask as a ethereal notification flashed across his vision: "I sense you seek something beyond mere knowledge of martial arts, Uncle." Ji Wuye''s fingers pressed viciously into the Yongquan point on the sole of the prisoner''s foot, sending icy sensation. "Perhaps ''To live like a mountain, to flow like water'' would better describe your desires?" The prisoner''s teeth chattered uncontrollably as the last vestiges of his bravado crumbled. He could feel the tiny trickle of Qi he had managed to gather dispersing, leaving him once more hollow and utterly drained. "A-All martial artists seek to perfect their martial art!" he gasped out desperately, a pleading edge creeping into his raspy voice. "''The journey of a thousand li begins with a single step.'' We... we only wanted to live longer, that''s all!" With a slight tilt of his head, Ji Wuye released the pressure point and rose fluidly to his feet, his towering frame looming over the now significantly weakened prisoner. His piercing crimson eyes bored into the man, as if seeking to pierce the veil of lies and extract the deeper truth. ''So, it''s about pursuing immortality after all...'' Ji Wuye mused silently. Aloud, he pressed further, his tone deceptively gentle. "Your stance whispers of a background in the Tianji village. ''A bird doesn''t sing because it has an answer, it sings because it has a song.'' What melody of enlightenment were you hoping to learn by infiltrating Kunlun?" The prisoner''s already pallid features twitched, a complicated mix of fear, calculation and indecision flickering across them. He couldn''t reveal everything, not with his life hanging so precariously... but perhaps he could increase his value to this terrifying young man. A smirk, devoid of any warmth, played at the corners of his mouth though it didn''t reach his eyes. "Tianji?" he echoed with an airy, dismissive scoff. "''The moon cannot be stolen.'' What inner mysteries they guard are of no concern to the likes of you." He paused, weighing his next words with the utmost care. When he continued, there was an unmistakable undercurrent of bravado. "But you speak truly, ''Tall trees catch much wind.'' Our numbers are our greatest strength... and also our vulnerability." The prisoner lifted his sunken gaze defiantly to lock onto Ji Wuye''s inscrutable expression, a glimmer of calculated defiance smoldering in their depths. "Do you truly wish to shake that ancient Fusang tree, Young Master? The fruits that may come crashing down could be more than even you can safely handle." Ji Wuye''s full lips curved into an almost predatory smile at the prisoner''s thinly veiled threat. "Is that an invitation, Uncle? How tempting. I shall surely attend this gathering of yours." Hearing the mocking words, the prisoner seemed to finally understand the full, devastating scope of the attack Ji Wuye was orchestrating. On the other hand, to confirm this prisoner''s claims and ensure their exchange was not simply the desperate bluster of a cornered foe, Ji Wuye turned on his heel and strode from the cramped cell, leaving the prisoner alone once more. As the Ji Wuye''s footsteps faded, the prisoner let out a dramatically theatrical peal of laughter that echoed hollowly off the stone walls. But it was a empty, forced sound that abruptly cut off as the man slipped back into an eerily blank, impassive state. Mere moments later, similar anguished screams began echoing from another cave cell further within the dungeon''s depths. The Inner Disciple who had been accompanying Ji Wuye shivered involuntarily at the chilling sounds of torment. Li Rong, however, remained the only one still visibly conflicted by her role as witness to such cruelty. ... The brutal interrogations finally concluded after several merciless hours, by the time the afternoon sun cast long, slanting rays through the towering bamboo forest outside. The deepening shadows darkened the dank dungeon as evening approached. Ji Wuye and Li Rong emerged, cupping their hands and lowering their heads respectfully to the stoic Inner Disciples standing guard at the entrance. "Thank you for assisting with the interrogations, Senior Brother," Ji Wuye said politely. The same Disciple who had accompanied him throughout now regarded the young man with an unsettled mix of trepidation and newfound perspective. "N-no, Junior Brother... I was just doing my duty," the Disciple replied, his voice tinged with mixed emotions and uncertainty. Who could have guessed that behind this devastatingly handsome face and gentle words lay a young man capable of such ruthless, sustained cruelty - torturing more than ten prisoners, all for the sake of extracting the same answer? The other Inner Disciple, seeming confused by his fellow Martial Brother''s perturbed reaction, cupped his hands as well in a display of courtesy. "Thank you for your hard work, Junior Brother and Fellow Martial Sister." ... As they finally ascended the worn stone stairs back towards the lower levels of Kunlun Sect, Ji Wuye glanced sideways at Li Rong from the corner of his eye. His voice was deceptively casual as he spoke. "The Grapes of Longevity. The unorthodox factions and the Jade Blossom Traders are making wine from them. The next attack will likely happen when they transport that precious wine." Li Rong stopped dead in her tracks, stunned into stillness by the weight of the words. Ji Wuye didn''t pause, continuing his unhurried stride up the stairs. "Please convey that to Big Sister Qiao, Senior Sister," he added calmly, not waiting for a response. Chapter 218 Meanwhile, that afternoon, inside the cavernous Hall of Insight, the enormous wooden door closed with a heavy thud behind the gathering of both foreign and familiar figures. The polished marble floor, burnished to a warm glow, stretched across the vast hall now filled with people. Instead of the usual large, round oak table in the center, countless chairs had been meticulously arranged, each occupied by an esteemed guest shifting uncomfortably in their seat. Before each person stood a small lacquered table, already set with a steaming ceramic cup of fragrant green tea and a small ceramic bowl filled with delicately prepared delicacies. Flickering crimson lanterns hung from the intricately carved wooden walls, casting a vivid yet calming radiance over the towering pillars of polished granite that lined the expansive space. The air was thick with reverent silence and the aroma of sandalwood incense. "Thank you all for coming. First of all, I would like to apologize for the disturbance this morning," the speaker began, his commanding baritone voice echoing clearly. He stood from his seat with practiced poise, long silver hair cascading over the martial robes worn loosely over his wiry frame. With a clean-shaven face serene and composed, he placed his hands together and slightly lowered his head respectfully to everyone present in a fluid motion. "My name is Xia Zhenkang, the Elder responsible for security here in Kunlun," he introduced himself, surveying the gathered assembly with an unflinching gaze. "I will be the one to explain the current grave situation regarding the precarious matters plaguing the Jianghu. "Now, before we proceed to the main topic, let me address this morning''s incident¡ªthe unfortunate event that transpired, the reasons for its occurrence, and why we had no choice but to temporarily detain all of our disciples for questioning." Elder Xia paused, the weight of his words punctuated by the sudden stillness in the air as he scanned the guests and Elders from various prestigious schools and sects. "First of all, I bear grave news that weighs heavily upon us all," he continued solemnly, steepling his fingers. "Last night, we managed to capture rats, which unveiled a alarming truth: many of these infiltrators had already insidiously disguised themselves as our own disciples, walking among us undetected. "Their nefarious purpose..." he began again, his voice low but resonant, "was to launch a brazen attack not upon our Sect itself, but upon this very gathering." As the catastrophic implications sank in, the expressions of the Elders from the various orthodox schools and righteous sects darkened like thunderheads. "We¡ªthe ones who tread the path of justice, who stand as steadfast guardians of the commoners, and who represent the pillars of the orthodox factions¡ªare the unequivocal targets of this vile conspiracy." If it was Kunlun, then it would be a Kunlun problem, which means Kunlun should compensate for the whole embarrassing thing. But the problem was the gathering; they attacked Kunlun despite knowing there would be a big gathering, which means slapping everyone''s face. With a flick of Elder Xia Zhenkang''s fingers, the massive wooden doors behind him groaned open, the sound echoing like rolling thunder. Several stern-faced disciples entered, dragging an unconscious man whose limp body left a smear of crimson in its wake. Elder Xia briefly surveyed the foreign Elders, his eyes missing nothing as he noted the tense silence and deferential demeanor. Satisfied, he gave a curt nod and ordered the disciples in a clipped tone, "Rip off his face." "What in the heavenly realms...?" The sound of fabric brutally tearing pierced the stunned hush, the gathered guests recoiling in shock as they witnessed what appeared an unconscionable act of cruelty from the Kunlun Sect. Some even thought that the Kunlun had finally lost its senses, but to their collective surprise, the "face" being viciously ripped away was not flesh and blood - but an intricately crafted mask. "As you can plainly see," Elder Xia Zhenkang''s steely voice rang out, "this is no ordinary human mask." His lips tightened into a grim line as his fists clenched, the embroidered silk of his robes straining over taut forearms. "Unfortunately, the innocent face used to meticulously create this exquisite likeness belonged to one of our own Outer Disciples." The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. One of the guests, a middle-aged man with sharp eyes found his voice to challenge Kunlun''s failings with a hard truth. "This means the attack has been planned for an insidiously long time," he sputtered indignantly, "and yet you, Kunlun, didn''t even realize this until now?" The rest of the assembled Elders glanced towards the Kunlun faction with questioning, doubtful looks. If the supposedly unshakable Kunlun could not even safeguard its own disciples or anticipate such a brazen infiltration, could it still truly be considered one of the six strongest orthodox sects in the martial realm? "Watch your insolent mouth, Fellow Martial Brother," came the razor-sharp retort, each consonant enunciated with withering precision. "Kunlun is not so utterly foolish as you suggest." All eyes turned towards the source of the biting rebuke - Elder Fang Zhelan. His piercing glare at that man, as his finely arched brows knitted in displeasure. "We have long been painfully aware of the vile machinations unfolding," he continued, each word carrying the weight of an executioner''s blade, "but with the strange, murderous creatures continuing to rampage unchecked, trampling and massacring the defenseless common folk, our full attention and resources have been desperately divided." The same man who had initially voiced the insulting accusation let out a derisive snort, seemingly unphased by Elder Fang''s wilting rebuttal. "Heh, even so, that''s no excuse for willfully sacrificing your own disciples as bait, is it?" he sneered, glaring across the hall with undisguised contempt. His sharp eyes glittered with a strange combination of loathing and pain directed squarely at the Kunlun contingent, as if this dire situation cut deeper than just politics or sect allegiances. Elder Xia''s gaze lingered on the vehement man, noticing the intensity burning behind those accusatory eyes. ''So... he''s grieving...'' Elder Xiao concluded. There was a rawness there, an anger that hinted at personal loss and tragedy tied to these recent tumultuous events. "Enough," Elder Xia Zhenkang''s firm baritone cut through the escalating tension like a blade. "We are all grieving from the devastation of the last war, its wounds still raw and unhealed. Not to mention the catastrophic appearance of the mythical Tower of Gods, which has wrought even greater loss and suffering upon our families and homes." He paused, his indifferent eyes sweeping over the assembled Elders. At his words, emotional anchors seemed to resettle as every Elder and honored guest lowered their gaze in recognition of the shared trauma. Every Orthodox sect and righteous school had indeed suffered staggering losses in that great conflagration. Still, they had steeled themselves against the inevitability of sacrificing lives in that just struggle. But the Tower''s emergence had been entirely unforeseen - a maelstrom of chaos and ruin crashing over them all like a tsunami upon an unsuspecting shore. Now, monstrous creatures rampaging unchecked through their territories, slaughtering the innocent in their wake, they could only grit their jaws and hope desperately for the aid of the Kunlun Sect. "Let us continue and address the present crisis at hand," Elder Xia said after a strained silence, his gravelly voice the eye of the storm. "Everyone here surely understands the grave significance of this human mask we have uncovered and the truth it represents." He lifted the ghastly artifact, holding it aloft so all could see the seamless facsimile of the hapless Kunlun disciple''s stolen visage. "We have irrefutably confirmed that these vile infiltrators - these ''rats'' gnawing at our roots - originate from the unorthodox factions and their ilk." Upon hearing that, the expressions of the guests and Elders darkened like a thunderhead as some began nervously tapping the soles of their feet, the sharp shoes echoing through the tense hall. Others massaged their temples or furrowed their brows, frustration etched in the hardened lines of their noble countenances. The relationship between the Orthodox sects who followed the righteous path and the Unorthodox factions who embraced darker philosophies had always been akin to a furious blaze and the waters that sought to drown it. Though there had been many minor skirmishes and clashes ignited by personal grievances in the past, this brazen act - an attempted attack on this very gathering itself - represented a far more overt, audacious provocation. It was virtually a declaration of all-out war. "Those worthless scum! Lowly, dishonorable bandits!" One bearded guest erupted in fury, his booming voice shaking the very rafters as wisps of coruscating Qi radiated from his body in pulsing waves. The focused killing intent in that room could have stilled the heart of a raging bull as his hateful glare bored into the unconscious infiltrator whose mask had just been torn asunder. "I knew their growth in strength and influence should never have been allowed to fester!" "This means...another devastating war...under conditions already stretched to the breaking point..." another Elder murmured, voicing the sickening dread that pressed heavily upon them all like the weight of worlds. "I''m afraid we will not survive its consequences this time..." The last great war that had engulfed the entire Jianghu - a conflict pitting the righteous Orthodox factions against the Evil factions - had exacted an immeasurable toll in blood and loss before the forces of light ultimately prevailed. But that hard-won victory had come at a staggering cost, leaving deep scars of trauma that had yet to fully heal. "Please, do not be so quick to jump to conclusions that this audacious act heralds another all-consuming war," Elder Xia Zhenkang cautioned, his resonant voice restoring a semblance of calm over the incensed assembly. "I believe this infiltration may merely be one of their underhanded tricks - perhaps a calculated attempt to provoke us into overreaction or gauge the limits of our strength and resolve." The attendees were no fools. IfXia Zhenkang spoke in such measured tones regarding this crisis, it likely meant the Kunlun had already gleaned valuable insights into the shadowy forces behind this brazen attack. "As for definitively divining their true motives for targeting us in this manner," he added, steepling his fingers, "I''m afraid we must exercise prudence until more concrete evidence can be uncovered before making any unsubstantiated claims." Frowns creased noble brows as eyes narrowed with skepticism and distrust. To the guests, Elder Xia''s words seemed vague and circumspect, either unintentionally offering little concrete reassurance - or perhaps intentionally withholding crucial details. "I understand the anger and outrage you must feel," Elder Xia continued solemnly. "But I can assure you, once this council has concluded tonight, we will waste no time in deploying a full-scale force to directly strike the location we believe to be the main stronghold of these treacherous infiltrators." Chapter 219 The meeting between the Elders had dragged on until dusk, when the silvery full moon hung brilliantly in the inky night sky, its luminous glow casting an ethereal light over the Kunlun grounds. The hoot of a solitary owl pierced the tranquil silence, echoing hauntingly through the maze of pavilions and courtyards. However, the tense gathering had concluded a couple of hours prior. Now, on one of the Elder''s cliff overlooking the vast Kunlun ground below, a powerful figure clad in a crisp white martial robe emblazoned with dark yellow stripes stood shrouded in the inky shadows cast by the looming peaks. The fabric shimmered faintly as it caught the moonlight, rippling subtly with each controlled breath. This muscular Elder looked down at two half-kneeling disciples before him, both adorned in the traditional white martial robes denoting their rank as Inner Disciples, with dark red stripes running along the sleeves and hems. Their heads were bowed deferentially, wisps of their long hair stirring in the gentle mountain breeze. "Report," the Elder commanded gruffly, his face obscured by the deep shadows enveloping him, rendering his expression unreadable. The two Inner Disciples rose in unison, cupping their hands formally in a sign of utmost respect. One of them were eager glint in his eye, spoke first, his voice tinged with barely contained excitement. "Captain, you won''t believe what transpired. The Master¡ª" "Out with it," the muscular Elder interrupted casually with an impatient wave of his calloused hand. The disciple cleared his throat audibly, regaining his composure. "Right. Thanks to the valuable information you provided, Captain, the Master has postponed the long-awaited invasion of Kunlun." The second disciple, chimed in swiftly, unable to conceal the hint of a smirk playing across his lips. "He stated, and I quote verbatim, ''Let those lambs enjoy their short and happy lives for a little while longer.''" He mimicked their Master''s deep, gravelly tone with an exaggerated sneer, the contempt evident in his expression. "Interesting," the Elder mused, the timbre of his voice sending subtle vibrations through the still night air as he stroked his thick, roughly-trimmed beard in a contemplative manner. "And what of the Kunlun operation force, Captain?" The first disciple inquired plainly, his gaze remaining indifferent and unblinking, awaiting orders. "Should we warn them of this development?" The Elder scoffed derisively, the sound rumbling from deep within his broad chest like a growl. "Warn them? Don''t be so naive. Our alliance with them is as fragile and precarious as spring ice over a frozen lake." He paused, furrowing his brow as he mulled over the possibilities. "No, I have a far better idea in mind. The two of you will find an opportune moment to... relieve them of that wine." "That could prove problematic, Captain," the second disciple protested with a slight frown. "This is a full force of Kunlun we''re speaking of¡ª" "Heh," the muscular Elder scoffed again, louder this time as he stepped forth from the enshrouding shadows, finally revealing his familiar and imposing figure - the stern muscular Elder who led the disciples through their morning training exercises. A thick, roughly-trimmed beard framed his chiseled jawline, and his sharp eyes glinted with a mixture of cunning and menace. His lips curled into a cruel smile. "Are you doubting your abilities? Or perhaps you question my judgment and leadership?" Both disciples bowed their heads indifferently, their expressions betraying no hint of doubt or hesitation. "No, Captain. We are confident we can handle this task," they replied in unison. "Good," the Elder growled in a low, menacing tone that reverberated through the still night air. "Because I expect results from you both. Procuring that wineis your top priority, am I understood?" This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Understood," they responded automatically, their indifferent masks firmly in place. The Elder''s harsh countenance softened slightly as he shifted the subject. "Now, on to the matter of the list of prospective furnace candidates. That little Song girl... she''s showing great promise in her training." One of the disciples spoke up, recognizing the name. "Song Jia, the one who executed that fierce move to clear away the thick, noxious poisonous smoke during this morning?" "Precisely," the Elder nodded curtly, his steely eyes glinting with a predatory light. "The Master would be most pleased to... meet her in person and..." As they were discussing this, the other disciple hesitantly interjected, a crease forming between his brows. "Captain, if I may...are we truly certain about targeting Lian Rougang? The Lian family wouldn''t stand for such¡ª" The Elder cut him off with a harsh bark of laughter that echoed eerily across the craggy cliffs. "The mighty Lian family? Don''t make me laugh. They''re nothing but a paper tiger these days, all hollow posturing and no real bite." He paused, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper as he leaned in closer, the whites of his eyes seeming to glow faintly in the moonlight. "The evil factions have laid dormant in Western Xia for far too long. By the time those decrepit fools realize what''s transpired, it will be far too late for them to mount any meaningful resistance." ... Meanwhile, within the serene confines of Ji Wuye''s private courtyard, nestled amidst the living quarters of the main residence, the enigmatic figure sat cross-legged in a meditative pose. His long, snowy white hair flowed like ethereal ribbons around him as his eyes remained shut, his expression one of perfect tranquility and focus. A faint, shimmering aura of bluish Qi swirled around his form as he drew the surrounding Qi inward with each steady, controlled breath. Ji Wuye remained motionless, waiting patiently until finally, his ears twitched almost imperceptibly, causing his eyes to snap open in an instant, revealing the crimson glow burning within their depths. The night was utterly still, save for the gentle rustling of leaves stirred by the mountain breeze. Yet, Ji Wuye''s preternatural senses detected something amiss - the distinct sound of hushed murmurs and stealthy footfalls rapidly approaching, masked by the shadows. ''It''s time for their attack,'' Ji Wuye concluded inwardly, smoothly rising from his meditative position in one fluid motion. He slid the wooden door aside without a sound, only to be met by a hauntingly familiar figure just as she was about to announce her presence. "Good evening, Young Master Ji," the woman greeted him respectfully. Her hair shone like lustrous strands of pure white snow, mirroring Ji Wuye''s own ethereal tresses. An ornate veil obscured the lower half of her elegant features, yet her refined grace and bearing were unmistakable. Resplendent in an exquisite white hanfu embroidered with intricate golden dragon patterns, Ye Yujin regarded Ji Wuye with a conflicted expression, guilt flickering behind her eyes. "Good evening, Young Lady Ye," Ji Wuye greeted her with a smile, though his sharp eyes briefly scanned their surroundings, keenly aware of the many watchful gazes observing their encounter. As if on cue, shadows emerged from the nearby shrubbery and alcoves, silent figures taking up protective positions behind Ye Yujin, their heads lowered deferentially with hands cupped before them. "We would like to apologize for our earlier rudeness, I¡ª" Ye Yujin began, but her words faltered as her unique blend of azure and amber irises widened. Ji Wuye had raised his hand in a placating gesture, politely cutting her off. "Not now, Young Lady Ye, and I apologize as well for the perceived rudeness," he interjected smoothly, his gaze sweeping over her and the assembled bodyguards with an indifferent, appraising look before striding past them unhurriedly. "But I''m sure you''re already aware of this morning''s disturbance, as well as the sudden flurry of movement tonight." They nodded almost imperceptibly at his words, for this unexpected situation was indeed another motivating factor, beyond a mere apology, that had prompted the group to step forward from the shadows to seek out Ji Wuye in Ye Yujin''s company. "Unfortunately, I have been assigned to handle this particular task tonight. We can speak further later, when we have more free time," Ji Wuye''s parting words echoed faintly as Ye Yujin and her bodyguards turned, only to find that his figure had already vanished without a trace into the night. Ye Yujin''s delicate brows furrowed as she bit her lower lip pensively, her striking eyes narrowing as she glanced upward at the glittering tapestry of stars before turning to face her watchful guardians once more. "Find out what covert operation he was referring to. But be certain you remain undetected and concealed," she commanded. ... Meanwhile, at the main entrance to the Kunlun sect, Ji Wuye''s figure materialized before the two disciple sentries guarding the gate. He retrieved the jade token and presenting it respectfully. "Thank you, Fellow Martial Brothers," Ji Wuye said with a cupped fist salute. Then, his form blurred with incredible speed as he descended the winding stone stairs leading down the mountain path. His crimson eyes remained calm and focused as he ran at an unhurried yet rapid pace, passing through the empty market stalls and two-story buildings of the deserted Kunlun Qiuxiu village on this late evening hour. The voluminous white sleeves of his robe, emblazoned with aqua stripes, billowed out behind him as the mountain breeze rushed past, quickly carrying him toward the outskirts of the village. SWOOSH! Just as Ji Wuye arrived at the outskirts of the village, the night air erupted with movement as countless shadowy figures materialized, seeming to coalesce from the darkness itself. He swiftly shifted his crimson gaze skyward to find a vast number of martial artists garbed in white martial robes with dark red stripes hovering aloft, or looked like floating. At that very moment, Ji Wuye''s sharp eyes caught the unmistakable glare of a blazing red light on the horizon, its ominous illumination spilling forth from the direction of the nearby Tianji Village below. Upon witnessing these twin harbingers, Ji Wuye barely had a chance to turn before a deluge of shadows rushed past him in a torrent, their indistinct forms wisping by with such speed that they seemed to bend and distort the very air around them. Yet not a single one even seemed to register his presence as the unending stream of figures charged forth, all headed with grim purpose toward the blazing crimson beacon enveloping Tianji. ''I''m not that late, it seems,'' Ji Wuye thought to himself with an enigmatic smile tugging at the corners of his lips. In a blur of motion, he enveloped his entire body in a faint blusih Qi, propelling himself forward to join the inexorable tide. The massive unified group resembled a relentless, undulating swarm of ants as they flowed in a steady stream across the grassy mountain plains, descending rapidly from the higher vantage of Kunlun Qiuxiu village down toward the grassland below. Martial artists of all shapes and sizes, all garbed in the unmistakable white martial robes, converged as one toward their intended destination - the now-blazing inferno, Tianji Village. Chapter 220 It didn''t take long for the group to reach the outskirts of Tianji Village, their feet pounding the dirt path as they raced against time. The urgency was palpable, each footfall kicking up little clouds of dust that dissipated in their wake. Numerous scenes of chaos unfolded before them, but only Ji Wuye, among the group, closely observed the finely tuned skills of the Inner Disciples with a critical eye. ''Amazing,'' he thought to himself, impressed by the awe-inspiring sight before him. In the velvety blanket of night, the full moon cast an ethereal glow over Tianji Village, surrounded by undulating grasslands gently swaying in the cool breeze. A towering wall of ravenous flames had been erected, hungrily licking at the air as it encircled the village on all sides, the crackling inferno casting a sinister orange hue over the scene. The disciples maintained the fiery barrier, their chests heaving with exertion as they continuously exhaled scorching streams of fire. Beads of sweat glistened on their furrowed brows. Qi was being sucked from the surrounding area into their bodies, becoming a continuous supply for this endless fire that kept lighting up the night sky. Suddenly, a figure emerged from within, recklessly breaking through the blazing wall. Embers clung to his tattered robes as he stumbled forth, desperation etched onto his soot-streaked face. "Fucking hypocrite bastard! How shameless they are to-" Just as he cursed and thought he finally escaped, a shadow suddenly overwhelmed him and the next moment. SLASH! "Arghh!" His escape was short-lived as the guarding disciples swiftly reacted, their blades flashing like silver streaks in the moonlight, slashing at his hands with surgical precision. The man crumpled to the ground, howling in agony as his severed fingers scattered across the dirt, thick rivulets of blood spilling forth. It was a seamless coordination among the Kunlun disciples, whether they wielded the skills they garnered from the Tower or their finely honed martial arts skills. On the other hand, Ji Wuye noticed that the group who had just arrived didn''t need to utter a single word, yet they moved together with an almost telepathic fluidity, effortlessly passing through the fiery barrier unscathed. It was like they just nodded at each other, and then they went in as if they were a backup reinforcement. However.... ''Interesting...'' Ji Wuye thought with a faint, intrigued smile playing at the corners of his lips. What caught his attention was that none of their robes caught ablaze after passing this wall of fire. Instead, their bodies shimmered with a glistening coat of water droplets that refracted the silver moonbeams, as if they were encased in a sheath of liquid protection. The next moment, with a deft flick of his wrist, he unsheathed his jian, the blade humming as it sliced through the air, catching the moonlight and refracting it in a brilliant arc. A faint bluish Qi enveloped both his body and sword, enveloping him like an embrace. Yet, in the next swift moment, with a decisive slash, he briefly parted the towering wall of fire, the edges rippling like water before closing behind him as he slipped through, the heat licking at his face but unable to penetrate the protective aura. "Huh? Is that an Outer Disciple?" Even amidst the chaos, Ji Wuye''s bold actions caught the attention of some disciples, their eyes widening in bewilderment. The surprise was evident in their tones, carrying over the roar of the flames. But they had no time to dwell on it as more shadows emerged from behind the undulating wall of fire. ... Meanwhile, just as Ji Wuye passed through the barrier''s crimson embrace, the scene inside Tianji Village had been utterly transformed. The once pristine stone-paved streets ran thick with rivers of viscous crimson, the metallic tang of blood assaulting his nostrils. His white shoes left macabre imprints with every step, all the spilled life essence emanating from deep within the depths of the village like a seeping wound.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The intense heat radiating from the surrounding wall of fire painted the night sky in shades of searing orange, casting an eerie glow that heightened the tense atmosphere. Ji Wuye could feel the tickling scorching waves washing over his skin. The thick rivulets of blood beneath his feet continued to flow outward, only to sizzle and evaporate into wispy tendrils of vapor as they made contact with the hungry flames licking at the fiery barrier behind him. The acrid stench of charred flesh mingled with the metallic tang, assaulting his senses in a macabre symphony. As Ji Wuye advanced further into the village, his sharp gaze swept over the macabre scene unfolding before him. Corpses lay strewn haphazardly across the main road, many of them clearly bearing the marks of skilled martial artists - deep lacerations from blade strikes, scorched flesh from elemental attacks. The bodies were contorted in unnatural positions, expressions of pain and fear frozen onto their lifeless faces. Gone were the familiar scents of exotic perfumes or sweet jasmine from the courtesans that once lingered in the air, the bustling crowds and vibrant energy, or the warm glow of colorful lanterns hanging invitingly from the edges of buildings. Instead, only broken stalls, shattered remnants of a lively past, and lifeless bodies remained. At the same time, Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson eyes then caught sight of a group of Inner Disciples and Official Disciples ushering commoners to safety. ''A full strength of Kunlun disciple, huh?'' Ji Wuye''s mind raced as he moved with purposeful strides, his body a blur of motion. In the blink of an eye, his white shoes tapped almost soundlessly against the hard ground, and his lithe form appeared atop a two-story building, granting him an elevated vantage point overlooking the impenetrable wall of fire blocking every exit from Tianji Village. His robes fluttered lightly in the warm updrafts from the flames below. "Hmm? Who are you?!" Ji Wuye had just landed gracefully on the black tiled roof when his heightened senses detected several figures observing the situation from above, much like himself. Their eyes narrowed as they studied his form. The scene was chaotic, with light only coming from the wall of fire and the broken lantern. Recognizing everyone''s face was hard; even after squinting their eyes, it was impossible to see this person''s face. However, they felt familiar seeing the white flowing hair. Their eyes blinked for a moment, yet when their gazes fell upon the aqua stripes adorning his white martial robe, marking his status as an Outer Disciple, surprise and suspicion flashed across their faces. The figure spoke up, voice laced with disbelief and wariness, "An Outer Disciple... How could an¡ªNo..." The familiar feeling was instantly gone as the figure recalled the imposters who had infiltrated their ranks by donning the guise of Outer Disciples during that morning''s cleanup operation. An Outer Disciple in Tianji village; the conclusion was already made! Without hesitation, the figure immediately sprang into action, their body blurring with speed. Muscles coiled like a viper preparing to strike as they swiftly drew their jian in one fluid motion. On the other hand, when Ji Wuye saw this, he sighed. ''Well, given the situation, it''s normal.'' Explaining to this figure would take too much time, causing him to miss his real purpose here. In addition, he believed Kunlun disciples wouldn''t be that easy to convince, unlike Elder Qiao. Most of them think using their muscles. Thus, he had no choice. Then, under his piercing crimson gaze, this figure''s movements were too slow. Yet for some reason, his skill actually triggered, and with his Feline Reflexes even activated, it caused the world around him to seemingly slow to a crawl. Under this slow motion, the attacking disciple''s jian descended in a vertical slash with exaggerated sluggishness. Ji Wuye casually stepped back, his body weightlessly evading the strike with almost nonchalant ease. The blade carved through the space where his neck had been mere moments before, each individual droplet of blood seeming to hang suspended in the air. His crimson eyes shone with a mixture of amusement and focus as he assessed the threat before him. At the same time, his sharp eyes noted the fleeting look of surprise that flashed across the face of his attacker, who wore the white martial robe adorned with dark blue stripes - the unmistakable mark of an Official Disciple. SWOOSH! After effortlessly evading the lethal strike with his preternatural reflexes, Ji Wuye didn''t miss a beat. He moved forward with a predatory fluidity, his body bent slightly in a coiled stance as he clenched his hand into a tightly balled fist. In one blindingly swift motion, he drove his knuckles downward with devastating force towards the disciple''s abdomen. BANG! "Ugh!" The attacking disciple''s face drained of color, his eyes widening in shock and disbelief as he looked down to see Ji Wuye''s fist burying itself just below his navel. The impact drove the air from his lungs in a pained wheeze. At the same time, the shimmering aura of protective bluish faint Qi that had enveloped the disciple''s body flickered and vanished entirely, leaving him vulnerable. "W-what d-did you do?" he groaned through gritted teeth, the agonizing pain lancing through his core as he collapsed to one knee, paralyzed by the precise blow that had struck his Lower Dantian. Moments later, his body slid limply off the black-tiled roof and plummeted to the ground below with a sickening thud, kicking up a small cloud of dust upon impact. However, Ji Wuye didn''t spare a glance at either the fallen disciple or the transparent overlay that flashed briefly across his vision. His focus was entirely consumed by the chaos engulfing Tianji Village. His narrowed gaze swept over the scene, his sharp eyes caught sight of a distant area suddenly consumed by a violently swirling typhoon intermingled with streaks of lightning that danced across the tumultuous vortex. Flashes of brilliance cut through the gloom, illuminating the vortex''s maw with each searing bolt. At the same time, his eyes slid to the side, caught another intense phenomenon occurring in the opposite direction of the thunderous maelstrom. A heavy, oppressive pressure descended upon that area as well, the very air seeming to grow thick and viscous, distorting the surrounding flames. One was the now familiar manifestation of a Zone, while the other... ''A Sword Aura,'' Ji Wuye''s mind instantly recognized as he carefully observed both scenes of turmoil unfolding. In addition to these disturbances, numerous similar occurrences rippled outward within his line of sight, undoubtedly the clashes between the resisting Unorthodox martial artists and the Kunlun forces. The very earth trembled from the impacts, debris and dust filling the air in roiling clouds. ''A land of harvest... ripe with valuable insight.'' Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes gleamed with ravenous anticipation, his lips curling into a predatory smile. Without a moment''s hesitation, his powerful body propelled forward in a burst of speed, each explosive step shattering the black-tiled roof beneath him as he launched himself straight into the heart of the fray. Chapter 221 Meanwhile, inside the only three-story building in Tianji Village, chaos erupted. The dim, flickering lantern light cast an eerie glow, their flames dancing erratically as if sensing the turmoil unfolding. Shadows of advancing figures slashed through the air, their jians reflecting the warm orange gleam amidst the encroaching darkness. The acrid scent of fear and blood permeated the air, mixing with the musty odor of old wood and dust. SWOOSH! Dust and splintered wood exploded outward as white shoes advanced, the debris swirling around them like an avalanche cascading down a mountain slope. The sound of cracking timber reverberated through the chamber, mingling with the metallic ring of clashing blades. Splinters flew in all directions, embedding themselves in flesh and fabric alike, adding to the cacophony of pain and destruction. "H-how, w-why Ku¡ª" A scream tore through the chaos, the voice quivering with terror as the unmistakable hiss of steel jians being unleashed from their sheaths sliced the air. The words caught in the speaker''s throat, choked off by fear and disbelief. In the next fevered moment, a guttural cry of agony pierced the room, the anguished sound hanging heavy like the crimson droplets now raining down. "Arghh! My hands! My hands! How dare you! Kunlun is attacking!" The speaker''s words dissolved into a groaning rasp of pain, his severed hand still clutching the jian as it fell lifeless beside him. The sickening crunch of bone and sinew being rent apart echoed through the room, followed by the dull thud of flesh hitting wood. Reddened eyes, wide with disbelief and agony, glared accusingly at the white-robed figures adorned with dark crimson stripes - the unmistakable regalia of Kunlun''s Inner Disciples. Veins bulged in the wounded man''s forehead, his face contorted in a grotesque mask of pain and rage. "Y-you Kunlun broke your promise!" The accusation rang out, laced with fury as the wounded man frantically tried to staunch the torrent of blood now pouring from his shattered limb, his remaining hand trembling violently. Crimson rivulets snaked between his fingers, dripping steadily onto the floor in a growing pool of life essence. The leader of this Kunlun attacking group remained motionless, their visage an emotionless mask as they surveyed the carnage with cold indifference. "Destroy his Dantians and meridians," the leader commanded, their tone as frigid as the reception their orders received. The words hung in the air like a death sentence, sending shivers down the spines of those who heard them. Countless martial artists littered the floor, their jade-colored hanfu - once pristine and adorned with the emblem of the blossoming Jade Blossom Traders who managed Tianji Village - now torn and soaked in the very lifeblood of those who wore them. Bodies lay in twisted heaps, limbs askew at unnatural angles, eyes staring sightlessly at the ceiling. The once-beautiful fabric of their robes now served as makeshift shrouds, clinging wetly to cooling flesh. Glazed eyes stared upward, bodies twitching feebly as the last vestiges of their Qi seeped away, meridians destroyed and Dantianss obliterated by the ruthless assault. Their severed limbs and the pools of viscous crimson surrounding them told a grisly tale of the one-sided battle that had transpired. "But, Young Lady... I think this might be too cruel..." One of the Kunlun disciples spoke up hesitantly, his gaze shifting toward the imposing young woman, the leader of this operation. Despite the blood now streaking her raven tresses and the macabre scene surrounding them, her deep crimson eyes remained chillingly impassive, devoid of any flicker of remorse. A portrait of ethereal beauty marred by frigid ruthlessness as she surveyed the broken bodies and spilled blood with an air of cold detachment. Cutting off these people''s martial paths meant condemning them to certain death in the upcoming Tower challenge that loomed ahead. Yet despite this grim reality, the disciple who dared question the Young Lady saw her cold, unflinching gaze briefly fall upon him.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Her expression remained utterly devoid of emotion, an eerie detachment as if she were untouched by the brutality unfolding around them - separated from the visceral realities of the world by an impenetrable veil of indifference. "So, you''re telling me to spare the enemies, yet they can slaughter our family? That''s just na?ve, Senior Brother." Her voice carried a biting edge, dripping with disdain and mockery as she strolled forward with a disquieting casualness. Her jian glinted dimly, fresh crimson droplets sliding down the length of the blade - remnants of the life she had so callously severed mere moments ago. "It''s not¡ª" The wavering disciple tried to mount a feeble refutation, but another of the Inner Disciples silenced him with a sharp, accusatory glare. This one had just finished methodically destroying the meridians and Dantians of another fallen foe, leaving their martial path irreparably ruined. "I agree with Junior Sister Mu, Brother. These people are scum, leeches." His words slithered forth with an unsettling zeal. "We gave them a place and a safe warrant to trade, yet they dared to massacre our Juniors and Sisters, our family in secret!" A twisted smile played across his lips, eyes sparkling with a deeply unsettling glint as they shifted back towards their cold-blooded leader with an almost fawning admiration. "Wait for me, Junior Sister!" As the raven-haired beauty remained utterly unmoved, her burning crimson gaze sweeping over the carnage with callous indifference, that twisted young man trailed eagerly in her wake like a hyena drawn to the scent of fresh blood. On the other hand, the remaining Kunlun disciples exchanged uneasy glances, their expressions a conflicted mix of hesitation and disquiet as the groans and pleading cries of the mutilated people from Jade Blossom Traders filled the air around them. "Aren''t we walking the orthodox path? This is so wrong..." One of the disquieted disciples half-knelt beside the broken form of a man from the Jade Blossom Traders whose legs had been severed, his blood pooling out in rivulets as his eyes stared vacantly - dull and lifeless like those of a dead fish. "Why did you betray Kunlun and join hands with the unorthodox, my Brother?" The kneeling disciple''s words carried a strained pity as he surveyed the shattered condition of the man before him. Hearing the disciple''s pained question, the legless man on the bloodied floor let out a rasping, sarcastic laugh that bordered on delirium. His laughter sound chilling, and guttural, that seemed to emanate from the very depths of his shattered body. His jade hanfu were now torn and soaked crimson, the fabric clinging to his mangled form like a second skin. "Aren''t you... hypocrites too?" he muttered through gritted teeth, the words carrying the weight of his betrayal as he expended the last of his waning energy. Spittle and blood flecked his lips, his face contorted in a grotesque mask of pain and bitter irony. His expression withered, eyes slipping shut though his ragged breathing continued. Quan Wei, the kneeling disciple, bit down hard on his lower lip, fist clenching as turmoil gripped him. His knuckles turned white with the force of his grip, nails digging crescents into his palm. A bead of sweat trickled down his temple, mingling with the splattered blood on his cheek. "Damn it! I''ll bring these people back!" The anguished vow burst forth, fueled by an inextinguishable flicker of compassion amidst the sea of brutality. His voice cracked with emotion, the words echoing in the oppressive silence that had fallen over the scene of carnage. "You can''t, Brother Quan! Young Lady Mu will be enraged if she finds out!" Another disciple cautioned in hushed tones, deliberately avoiding looking upon the dying people from the Jade Blossom Traders. Their heart also hung heavy with the same conflicted pain, yet what could they do when the cold-blooded leader of the operation remained utterly silent and indifferent to their pleas? "I''ll take responsibility! Brothers, please help me carry these people!" Desperation edged Quan Wei''s shout as his reddened eyes implored the other hesitating disciples ... Meanwhile, in another place, Ji Wuye observed another fighting scene from afar. A sly smile played on his lips as his gleaming crimson eyes danced between the transparent, flickering screens and the chaos erupting before him. The stream of alerts grew, each one marking Ji Wuye''s deepening comprehension as his attention shifted between the ethereal displays and the visceral clash of martial artists. BOOM! The collision of 5th and 6th realm fighters, their jians wreathed in brilliantly colored Sword Aura, triggered explosive elemental reactions that shattered the very paving stones beneath their feet. The air crackled with energy, the scent of burnt stone filling the nostrils of all present. Shards of rock flew in all directions, peppering the combatants with stinging debris. And of of course, the Kunlun disciples clearly held the advantage, their greater numbers slowly overwhelming the beleaguered opposition. "Bastards! Fight me one-on-one!" The enraged bellow erupted from one of the outnumbered unorthodox artists, blood streaking down the left side of his face from a gash in his forehead as he found himself surrounded by two Kunlun Inner Disciples. Defiance burning bright amidst the hopeless struggle. His eyes blazed with a mixture of fury and desperation, his sword arm trembling with exhaustion as he raised his weapon in a final, futile gesture of resistance. Around his battered form lay the still corpses of many who had fallen before the relentless Kunlun onslaught, slain by the very disciples who now surrounded him. The ground was a macabre tapestry of broken bodies, discarded weapons, and pooling blood. The stench of death hung heavy in the air, a nauseating mixture of copper and voided bowels that assaulted the senses. Yet he stood alone, the last one left standing despite numerous injuries - a battered bastion amidst the sea of death. His breathing was labored, each inhalation a painful rasp that sent ripples of agony through his lacerated torso. Sweat mingled with blood, creating rivulets that traced the contours of his face and dripped from his chin. His stance was unsteady, legs trembling with fatigue, but his eyes still burned with an inextinguishable fire of defiance. But the Kunlun forces had not emerged unscathed. Many disciples wore robes torn asunder, stained crimson testaments to the brutal toll the fight had extracted. The once-pristine garments now hung in tatters, revealing glimpses of bruised flesh and hastily bandaged wounds beneath. Some limped, favoring injuries that would likely leave lasting scars, both physical and mental. Some carried wounded comrades on their backs, only to be immediately replaced by fresh reinforcements flowing in from their nearby base. BOOM! Once again, the explosive collision of martial arts resumed with cataclysmic force, jian blades wreathed in kaleidoscopic light as elemental auras clashed. Yet amidst the visceral spectacle, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes narrowed as a different transparent display flickered into existence before him. Chapter 222 Ji Wuye''s eyebrows twitched violently, the muscles in his forehead creasing deeply as a glistening bead of sweat formed on his pale temple, rolling down the contours of his face in a shimmering trail. His trembling hands clutched his head, fingers digging painfully into his scalp as his long, silvery-white hair whipped wildly in the scorching midnight air, strands lashing at his face like ghostly tendrils. The intense, searing heat from the towering inferno surrounding Tianji Village made the atmosphere shimmer and distort, wavering at the edges of his vision as if the world itself was melting away. The acrid smell of smoke filled his nostrils, mingling with the metallic tang of spilled blood and the earthy scent of upturned soil. At that moment, the fierce clash of the unorthodox martial artist and the Kunlun disciples that Ji Wuye had been observing with furrowed brow finally reached its thunderous climax. The unorthodox martial artist fell with a sickening crunch of splintering bone, his body crumpling to the hardened earth in a lifeless heap as the victorious Kunlun disciples stood resolute, chests heaving with each ragged breath. Their robes, once pristine, now bore the marks of battle - torn fabric, spatters of blood, and a fine layer of ash coating every surface. ''I need to move,'' Ji Wuye''s thoughts echoed urgently in his mind, his jaw clenching so tightly that a muscle twitched visibly along his jawline. Another excruciating wave of arcane knowledge about the Sword Aura slammed into his consciousness with the force of a tidal wave, threatening to cleave his very being asunder. His crimson pupils dilated and contracted rapidly, reflecting the internal storm raging within him. Like the frenzied embers dancing skyward from the raging wall of fire hungrily consuming Tianji Village, Ji Wuye''s slender figure perched precariously atop a weathered rooftop became a blur of fluid motion. He moved with an almost otherworldly grace that seemed at odds with his inner turmoil, leaping from one creaking, moss-covered rooftop to the next with the silent agility of a hunting cat. All around, the clashes that had painted the midnight darkness with sparks of martial combat were winding down as more Kunlun reinforcements materialized, swiftly sweeping aside the remaining pockets of resistance. However, some of the disciples glanced upward, their sharp eyes catching glimpses of movement above. However, the oppressive darkness of midnight, coupled with the intense, shimmering heat radiating from the wall of fire, played tricks on their vision. They relaxed their stances upon seeing what appeared to be a white martial robe fluttering in the night, its owner leaping gracefully between rooftops like a phantom in the gloom. ... Finally reaching another active battlefield, Ji Wuye''s frown eased slightly as the relentless onslaught of mental anguish subsided for a moment. His breathing, which had been ragged and labored, began to slow and deepen as he focused his attention on the scene unfolding below. Two solitary figures remained locked in a showdown amidst the drifting smoke and settling ashes. The air around them seemed to vibrate with tension, a pressure so potent and thick that even the unorthodox fighter''s gray hanfu seemed weighed down, the fabric melding into the cracked stone path beneath his feet as if an immense force pressed down upon him. Tiny pebbles and debris skittered away from the epicenter of their confrontation, as if fleeing the impending clash. ''6th realm...'' Ji Wuye murmured inwardly. The unorthodox martial artist was a grizzled middle-aged man, his face marred by a jagged scar slashing across one side, forever closing that eye. Though bowed by the immense weight of his opponent''s 6th realm Zone, he exhibited no outward signs of exertion or strain - his pristine robe remaining crisp and unruffled, not a single bead of sweat marring his brow. The one-eyed man stood with an air of casual confidence, his jian gripped loosely in his right hand. The blade extended outward at an angle, as if being offered to an opponent, while his left arm mirrored the extension - leaving his front completely exposed in a brazenly unguarded posture.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! His feet were planted squarely on the cracked stone, devoid of any discernible martial form or footwork. The stance seemed almost mocking in its simplicity, a challenge to any who dared approach. Yet the devastation surrounding the one-eyed man within a 10 zhang radius testified to his fearsome power. Buildings, once sturdy and whole, now stood as bisected husks. Market stalls lay in splintered ruin, their wares scattered like fallen leaves. Hanging lanterns, split cleanly in two, swayed gently in the night breeze, their flames extinguished. Even thick wooden pillars, which had stood for generations, were cleanly severed as if sliced through by an impossibly sharp edge. "You''ve got a long way to go before you can defeat me, young man," the one eyed man spoke calmly. On the other hand, the Kunlun disciple squaring off against this formidable foe could not have presented a starker contrast. His eyes were narrowed in intense concentration, brows furrowed and jaw clenched. His shoulders were visibly tautened, muscles coiled with tension as he gripped his jian defensively with both hands. A faint bluish Qi sheathed his blade and clung to his palms in a defensive shroud, pulsing gently with each rapid beat of his heart. "Don''t try to act wise, Half-moon Blade!" The disciple''s retort carried an audible tremble of mingled anger and fear, his voice cracking slightly on the last syllable. "Your reputation as the worst is widely known in Jianghu! Slaughtering people based on your qualification, despite the people not wanting to be judged, to the point that common people are afraid to walk the streets, even in broad daylight, because of you!" He visibly steadied his breathing, his chest rising and falling in a measured rhythm as he fought to control his emotions. Squaring his stance, resolve hardened his expression, transforming fear into determination. "And now, we catch you red-handed, plotting against Kunlun itself!" The one eyed man cocked his head slightly, a predatory smile creeping across his lips as he drank in the words of his young opponent. The scar tissue stretching across his face pulled taut, giving his expression an even more menacing cast. "Such righteous words from someone so young. Tell me, Little One, what''s your name?" Lifting his chin proudly despite the tension gripping his shoulders, the disciple declared, "I am Fan Fu, disciple of Mu Lan Jiang of Kunlun! And I will be the one to end your murderous spree!" His voice rang out clear and strong, echoing off the shattered buildings around them. A soft chuckle, laced with dark amusement, escaped Half-moon Blade''s lips but then, he tilting his head as if pondering some idle thought, he murmured, "Mu Lan Jiang...Mu Lan..." A sinister smirk crept across Half-moon Blade''s lips as a flicker of recollection passed over his scarred features, his closed eye twitching slightly. "The man known as Blood Sword? Interesting. So you''re his disciple. "I''ve heard whispers of your Master''s skill." He paused, letting the words hang in the air before adding with a venomous undertone, "But whispers and reality are often quite different, aren''t they?" Fan Fu gritted his teeth, the muscles in his jaw visibly clenching as he struggled to maintain his composure in the face of the villain''s taunts. A bead of sweat rolled down his temple, betraying his inner turmoil. "Enough talk, villain," he spat, his voice trembling with a mixture of anger and fear. "Your words mean nothing in the face of your crimes!" "Words are indeed meaningless," Half-moon Blade agreed, his tone suddenly turning deadly serious. The abrupt shift in his demeanor was palpable, like the calm before a devastating storm. He lifted his head, his single eye surveying the surrounding rooftops where countless Kunlun disciples had gathered, jians gripped at the ready. It was as if the very atmosphere was being compressed, making it difficult to breathe. "Come at me all at once. Let''s see if the renowned Blood Sword truly had a good eye for choosing disciples...perhaps you can withstand my might before my Lord arrives." As the words left Half-moon Blade''s lips, the atmosphere around him seemed to distort and darken ominously. The air shimmered with an unnatural heat, and shadows seemed to deepen and writhe at the edges of vision. Even the observing Kunlun disciples perched on the rooftops gulped involuntarily, a palpable sense of rising threat and menace gripping them. Some shifted uneasily, their weapons trembling slightly in their hands. "Senior Brother Fan...let''s join forces!" a voice called out, tinged with desperation. "Agreed! This man is too powerful! We can''t let him run wild!" another chimed in, the words laced with fear and determination. Fan Fu''s jaw clenched, visibly torn between youthful pride and pragmatic caution. His eyes darted briefly to the sides, taking in the positions of his fellow disciples without turning his head. He addressed them, his voice steady yet strained with tension. "Stay back, Juniors. You''re no match for him, even if we fight together." He exhaled slowly, his chest rising and falling as he visibly steeled himself. "I just need to buy time for Junior Sister to finish her mission!" Fan Fu''s focus remained locked on the lethal one-eyed fighter before him, unwilling to give even an inch of ground. The faint bluish Qi coalescing around his jian began to shimmer and slowly darken, transforming into a thick, ominous blood-red hue. ... Meanwhile, observing silently from his vantage point, Ji Wuye noted the stark contrast between the Zone exerted by the unorthodox martial artist and that of the Inner Disciple of Kunlun. Though the distance rendered their exchange largely inaudible, Ji Wuye could piece together the outline of the confrontation from their body language and the reactions of those around them. ¡®So, it''s a battle between Sword Zone and Zone, huh...¡¯ Ji Wuye concluded inwardly, his crimson pupils glinting as the two combatants prepared to make their opening moves. Just then, a series of transparent notification screens abruptly flickered into existence before his eyes: ... ''Finally...Sword Star, huh?'' A satisfied smile spread across Ji Wuye''s lips as the revelation sank in. This was the very reason he had lingered in Tianji Village despite having already gathered vast insights into the Sword Aura. Strange, new knowledge continued filtering into his consciousness as he observed the imminent clash, until at last, the one-sided battle reached its conclusion. The Kunlun Inner Disciple lay crumpled on the ground, his chest heaving with labored breaths. A deep, ragged gash tore through the front of his white martial robe, exposing a grievous wound underneath. The remaining disciples watched tensely from the rooftops, some already nursing their own injuries while others tended to their fallen comrades. Yet throughout it all, the sinister one-eyed fighter stood unscathed - his gray hanfu pristine and unwrinkled, showing not even the faintest hint of exertion. The faint bluish Qi shrouding his body remained steady and controlled, a subtle undulation of power masking his true might. ''So, they lost,'' Ji Wuye remarked inwardly, his expression betraying no outward reaction save for the gleam of satisfaction glinting in his eyes and the slight upward curl at the corners of his mouth when another translucent notification window materialized before him. Chapter 223 It was then that the air suddenly shifted, thick with tension. Under Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze, more figures materialized from the shadows like ghosts, surrounding Fan Fu who faced the eerily calm, one-eyed man. "Well, well, Brother Fan..." A mocking voice trailed off, belonging to a young man in his mid-twenties. Despite the fallen bodies of his fellow disciples littering the battlefield, he grinned wolfishly, indifferent to the carnage. He tutted and shook his head slowly, "You look utterly pitiful. I can scarcely believe a sniveling worm like you is an esteemed Inner Disciple." Fan Fu coughed wetly, a trickle of blood escaping his pale lips as he glanced at the disdainful young man. His torn robes hung loosely, weighed down by the crimson life essence steadily pooling at his feet. A sword - its razor edge glinting menacingly under the silver moonlight - had been viciously driven through his right hand, the hilt protruding gruesomely. Yet despite his grievous injuries, Fan Fu mustered what little strength remained to cup his hands in a trembling gesture of deep respect. His clouded eyes found not the belittling young man, but the elegant young lady standing amidst the chaos, "B-Be careful, Young Lady," he rasped, "He is the infamous Half-Moon Blade." But as the dire warning left his bloodied lips, Fan Fu''s brow furrowed in confusion. The Young Lady''s porcelain features - normally cool and aloof like carved marble - were contorted with an expression entirely unfamiliar to him. Her eyes, those twin pools of molten crimson that could pierce straight through a man''s soul, now darted back and forth in naked panic. Ebony locks, previously maintained with regal perfection, wisped freely across her face as if tousled by an unseen wind. "J-Junior Sister?" On the Other hand, the young man''s mocking laughter faltered, finally noticing their leader''s disconcerting behavior. In that moment, the Young Lady vanished without a sound, only to rematerialize atop the tiled roof overhead, her white martial robe with dark red stripes billowing around her like ashen clouds. Her delicate fingers grasped at the air as if to catch the lingering wisps of a hauntingly familiar scent - his scent, one she knew better than her own heartbeat. ''No...this cannot be...it must be a mistake,'' her thoughts raged, crimson eyes reflecting the flames devouring the compound like a hellish dawn. ''Big Brother...'' Fan Fu and the other disciples were momentarily thrown into confusion until the one-eyed man''s gruff voice sliced through the tense silence. "Are you the daughter of Blood Sword?" The scar slashing across his weathered face seemed to twitch, the puckered flesh forever sealing one eye in a perpetual wink. His thin lips curled upwards in an unsettling smirk, as if he found some private amusement in her distress. "Hoh, I didn''t expect the legendary Blood Sword to raise a daughter instead of an heir," he mused aloud, his one remaining eye scrutinizing the Kunlun operation leader known only as the Young Lady. He had been studying her closely the entire time, but now something about her demeanor caused his brow to furrow contemplatively. The rest of the disciples immediately snapped to high alert, tension coiling like sprung steel traps. Even the arrogant young man who had mocked Fan Fu abandoned his jeering, jaw set in grim determination as he hastily unsheathed his jian. "Junior Sister!" he barked urgently, but his cry fell on deaf ears. Fan Fu, being swiftly treated and escorted to the rear, could do naught but watch with apprehensive eyes as their leader remained half-knelt atop the roof. Her graceful form was hunched, delicate fingers grasping at the night air as if searching desperately for some unseen essence to cling to. On the other side of the battlefield, the one-eyed man''s thoughts roared like a raging tsunami crashing against the cliffs of his disciplined mind.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ''A sea of blood filled with floating corpses, yet she devours it all and remains indifferent!'' His knuckles turned white around the hilt of his jian as he beheld this young woman - this girl who could not have seen her twentieth summer. Yet for some inexplicable reason, her faint bluish Qi, enveloping both her blade and body like a ethereal shroud, radiated a lethality that caused his very bones to ache. When her crimson eyes, eyes that molent like pool of blood, locked onto him... he felt his blood run cold. "It''s an honor to face the direct descendant of Blood Sword himself!" the one-eyed man bellowed, his forced calm finally shattering. In a blur of motion, he charged straight towards her, the bluish Qi around his own jian warping and contorting into a ghostly silvery glow. Rotating his entire body in mid-air, he aligned his deadly arc perfectly with the silver moon overhead. The lethal arc of his glowing blade descended towards the Young Lady in a blinding streak of lunar radiance. ... Unexpectedly, when the dark skies finally greeted the new dawn, the events that had transpired in the Tianji did not go unnoticed. Like the first wisps of woodsmoke before a raging wildfire, hushed murmurs and uneasy glances spread from household to household, a resounding unease gripping the hearts of the people. ¡°It¡¯s blood¡ªI smelled blood last night¡­¡± one voice whispered lowly. ¡°I saw fire! A huge fire! The heavens, the immortals have descended!¡± an old man, his eyes red from sleeplessness, shouted. ¡°What are you talking about? Keep moving, or we¡¯ll be late for the gathering!¡± Yet¡­ The rumors began to fade, and the crowd¡¯s focus shifted elsewhere. Instead, throngs of common people were flocking toward Kunlun''s Qiuxiu Village, ascending the winding stone steps that led to Kunlun''s entrance. The crisp mountain air buzzed with excitement, carrying whispers and shouts alike as the crowd surged towards Kunlun''s Qiuxiu Village. The winding stone steps, worn smooth by disciples, now groaned under the weight of thousands of eager visitors. Qiuxiu Village, usually a serene hamlet, had transformed overnight into a bustling bazaar. Colorful banners fluttered in the breeze, and the aroma of sizzling street food mingled with the scent of incense burning at makeshift shrines. Vendors called out their wares, their voices competing with the excited chatter of the crowd. "Hurry up! We can''t miss this!" a young man shouted, his face flushed with exertion. He tugged at his friend''s sleeve, nearly stumbling in his haste. His eyes sparkled with a mixture of awe and impatience as he craned his neck, trying to catch a glimpse of the sect''s legendary gates. Nearby, an older gentleman chuckled, the sound warm and rich with nostalgia. His weathered hands gestured expansively as he spoke, "Back in my day, we could only dream of entering Kunlun without becoming a disciple!" His eyes crinkled at the corners, reflecting both joy at the present moment and a hint of wistfulness for the past. A child, no more than seven or eight, tugged at his mother''s sleeve. His eyes were as wide as saucers, reflecting the colorful scene around them. "Do you think we''ll see the legendary Patriarch of Kunlun?" he asked, his voice trembling with equal parts excitement and trepidation. His mother smiled down at him, her expression soft with affection. She ran a gentle hand through his tousled hair as she replied, "If we''re lucky, little one." Her voice lowered conspiratorially as she added, "They say he''s rumored to have slain the powerful masters of the Blood Dragon Sect." She tightened her grip on his hand, protective instincts kicking in amidst the jostling crowd. "Now, stay close!" "I heard the famous Wudang disciples will be competing!" one voice called out, tinged with awe. "No way!" came the incredulous reply. "They''re monsters, and I heard they''re undefeated!" A burly man with a booming voice cut in, "Bah! My money''s on the benefactors from the Shaolin Temple! Did you see how muscular those monks were when they arrived two days ago?!" He punctuated his statement by flexing his own not-inconsiderable biceps, drawing appreciative nods from those around him. This was the second day of the grand gathering of all the Orthodox forces, an event that promised to showcase the pinnacle of martial prowess. For many, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to witness the legendary sect opened its doors to the public. Of course the common people wouldn''t know that on the first day, the Kunlun was laying bait to catch the impostors. Neither would they know that on the same night, they exterminated the threat. This information was being sealed by Kunlun themselves. Peace and utter ignorance would be better to calm the common people and make them less worried. That was the duty of martial artists in Jianghu. Suddenly, a gruff voice cut through the chatter, its tone tinged with a hint of resentment. "Hmph! What''s so great about them? We know martial arts too!" The speaker, a middle-aged man with a weather-beaten face, puffed out his chest proudly. "Didn''t we survive that evil Tower? We even gained some powerful skills!" The gruff man''s companion chuckled, his eyes crinkling with amusement as he playfully elbowed his friend. "Save your boasting until after we see what Kunlun has to offer, old friend," he said with lighthearted tone. Then, he paused, stroking his chin thoughtfully before adding, "If we''ve grown stronger, what about those who''ve trained in schools and sects? Haven''t they become even more powerful?" ... Meanwhile, among the bustling streets and excited chatter, a two-story shop stood in stark contrast to its surroundings. Its doors remained firmly shut, windows tightly closed, an island of stillness in a sea of activity. The building seemed to hold its breath, untouched by the fervor gripping Qiuxiu Village. Inside, the air was thick with silence, broken only by the soft, steady breathing of a lone figure. A man sat cross-legged on the floor, his posture perfect, radiating an aura of deep concentration. Suddenly, as if responding to an unheard signal, the man''s eyes snapped open. Two orbs of deep crimson gleamed in the dim light, their color as rich and intense as freshly spilled blood. A thin ray of sunlight, persistent in its quest to illuminate the darkness, had managed to slip through a small gap in the heavy curtains. "It''s already morning, huh?" he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. With fluid grace that belied his long period of stillness, the man rose to his feet. Reaching out with a hand , he grasped the edge of the curtain. Chapter 224 While the Kunlun Lower Level bustled with the cacophony of common people flocking to enter, Elder Qiao''s secluded cliff remained a tranquil oasis of calm that warm morning, far removed from the gathering. The melodic notes of her zither danced through the courtyard, harmonizing with the occasional honks of geese gliding gracefully over the glassy surface of the koi pond. The gentle breeze carried the sweet fragrance of peach blossoms and hints of sandalwood incense, its tendrils of smoke curling lazily skyward. Inside the serene courtyard, Elder Qiao''s disciples were gathered. Her slender fingers, danced nimbly across the tautly strung zither strings, coaxing forth a hauntingly beautiful melody. Her long raven tresses, shimmered like liquid silk in the golden rays filtering through the ornate wooden lattice. The warm light caressed her porcelain features, illuminating the smooth planes of her ageless face and plump crimson lips, slightly parted as if savoring the notes. Those full lips, so often pursed around the long ivory stem of her intricately carved pipe, twitched almost imperceptibly as her eyes, framed by thick sooty lashes, fluttered open slowly. SHIRLL! The rich melody faded on a lingering, melancholic note, leaving behind a palpable silence. Before her, Su Xinyi''s dexterous fingers danced across the strings of her pipa, her brow furrowed in concentration as she plucked the instrument with practiced ease. Beside her, the focused Wei Xun accompanied on a bamboo flute, her cheeks puffed slightly as she embellished the zither''s haunting refrain with delicate flourishes. Nearby, Lian Rougang and Li Rong waited attentively, backs ramrod straight, their hands folded neatly in their laps as they awaited her next guidance. "Good morning, my disciples," Elder Qiao''s melodious voice broke the stillness, her lips curving into a warm smile like a crescent moon. Her warm eyes, settled fondly on Yu Lei, the only male disciple present, who half-knelt before her. "Good morning, Master," the disciples responded in respectful unison, cupping their hands and bowing their heads as she scanned them thoughtfully, her gaze lingering on each face. "I still cannot fathom how the Outer Disciples failed to discern the changes in their friends'' very essences, or the blatant abnormalities betraying the impostors amongst them," Elder Qiao remarked, setting aside the zither with a shake of her head. The instrument made a soft thud as it settled on its silk cushion. Her slender hand reached out to accept a ceramic cup of fragrant green tea from the tray proffered by Li Rong, who had silently materialized at her side, moving with the grace of a cat. Su Xinyi, the keen-eyed young woman whose intellect was unparalleled amongst the disciples, replied, "They claimed to have assumed the impostors were merely new recruits. As for the shifts in their friends'' demeanors, they thought nothing of it at the time." Her fingers absently traced the intricate carvings on her pipa as she spoke. As she spoke, Su Xinyi''s lips turned downward into a slight frown, her eyelids drooping as she lowered her gaze, clearly still troubled by the recent incident involving Yuan Xu and Kang Xiang''s betrayal. Her delicate fingers fidgeted with the hem of her sleeve.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Even Wei Xun, seated across from her, wore a somber expression, her brow furrowed as she stared unseeingly at the zither. Her fingers absently traced the outline of her flute, the instrument lying forgotten in her lap. "But at least we got their valuable things, thanks to last night''s operation," Elder Qiao remarked, setting down her ceramic cup with a soft clink that seemed to echo in the tense silence. Her eyes, so often sparkling with warmth and mirth, now took on a harder edge as her piercing gaze fell upon Yu Lei, who still half-knelt deferentially before her. "You performed admirably, Little Lei. I commend your efforts," she said, waving one graceful hand in a gesture for him to rise. Yu Lei immediately straightened, cupping his hands in acknowledgment of her praise. "The credit is yours alone, Master. I merely followed your orders to investigate Yuan Xu and Kang Xiang''s suspicious backgrounds," he replied, his deep voice reverberating with humility. At this, both Su Xinyi and Wei Xun''s heads snapped up. Stunned disbelief written across their features as they looked between Yu Lei and their Master in confusion. Su Xinyi''s hands trembled faintly, her lips parting as if to speak before clamping shut again as she struggled to catch her breath, her chest rising and falling rapidly. "M-Master...did you suspect them from the very start?" she finally managed to stammer, her large eyes wide and beseeching, glistening with unshed tears of confusion and hurt. Elder Qiao''s gaze took in Su Xinyi''s expression - the disbelief warring with hurt and doubt in her eyes. A soft, rueful chuckle escaped her lips as she shook her head slowly. Her piercing stare then shifted to Wei Xun, who wore the same stunned and accusatory look, his mouth hanging slightly ajar, a muscle twitching in his jaw. On the other hand, the two newest disciples, Li Rong and Lian Rougang, seemed untouched by the revelation, their expressions stoic as they had not been as emotionally invested in the now-revealed traitors. "Well...technically, I was already aware of their deception from the very beginning. It''s just..." Elder Qiao''s words trailed off, but that simple admission was more than enough to make Su Xinyi and Wei Xun''s expressions crumble in shock, their eyes widening further in dismay. The color drained from their faces, leaving them pale as freshly fallen snow. "I can''t believe it...so from the start..." Su Xinyi whispered hoarsely, his voice cracking slightly on the last word. "Brother Kang and Brother Yuan were traitors all along?" Wei Xun''s voice intertwined with his, the two speaking their stunned realizations aloud simultaneously. But then, their wide eyes brimmed with a mix of anger and hurt as the reality sank in. Brows furrowed, eyes narrowed to slits as they glared at the floor, fists clenched tightly enough for their knuckles to blanch. The soft rustle of fabric filled the air as they shifted uncomfortably, their bodies tense with barely contained emotion. Eventually, their accusatory stares turned toward Yu Lei. At first, Su Xinyi and Wei Xun had thought Yuan Xu and Kang Xiang''s betrayal was a recent development, which made their Master''s harsh punishment of their fellow brothers seem unfairly cruel. But if their deception had been ongoing from the very start, that meant those two had been lying and misleading them all for who knew how long. "Their treachery was a test for you, my dear disciples," Elder Qiao continued, her melodious tone now taking on an icy chill that sent involuntary shudders down Su Xinyi and Wei Xun''s spines. Their pupils darted nervously to their Master''s eyes had hardened into piercing glare as she leveled her icy stare at them. For a viscerally disquieting moment, the very air around them seemed to grow unbearably heavy, pressing down like a suffocating weight that made it difficult to draw breath. Su Xinyi and Wei Xun''s cheeks reddened as they began to sweat, chests heaving as they gasped for air in the oppressive atmosphere. "Yet not only did you fail to discern the truth, you even dared to quietly condemn my actions as atrocities against your ostensible ''Brothers''," Elder Qiao''s words sliced through the tension like a razor-sharp blade. Her voice, normally so warm and soothing, had taken on a rebuking sharpness that made them flinch, as if physically struck. "So tell me now, do you still believe my handling of the traitors was unjust?" By now, Su Xinyi and Wei Xun were already kneeling with their foreheads pressed contritely to the hard wooden floor, bodies trembling. Their robes pooled around them, damp with sweat. The polished wood felt cool against their feverish skin. "We dare not question your wisdom, Master!" they cried out in desperate unison, their voices cracking with fear and remorse. "Please, do not abandon us!" They knew all too well their Master personality. No matter how gifted or powerful, any disciple who showed disloyalty to Kunlun itself was worthless in her eyes. The fates of Yuan Xu and Kang Xiang, stripped of their martial powers and reduced to mere mortals, served as a grim reminder. "But Master, if you were already aware of their betrayal from the start, how did Junior Brother Ji also come to know?" Amidst the fraught atmosphere, the quiet voice of Li Rong piped up, her delicate brows furrowing inquisitively as she blinked at Elder Qiao. In an instant, the Elder Qiao''s solemn expression melted away, the oppressive tension dissipating like a morning mist as she let out a light, melodious chuckle. The frightening chill in the air vanished as quickly as it had manifested, her demeanor once again softening. Su Xinyi and Wei Xun, still prostrate on the floor, dared to take deep, shuddering breaths as the pressure lifted. "Ah, that is why our Little Brother Ji is such an intriguing disciple," she replied with an indulgent smile, her eyes once again warm and twinkling with amusement. Chapter 225 Meanwhile, far away in Kunlun, where the warm morning sun shone over the thick and lush forest, a caravan traveled along the main road. The air was heavy with the scent of pine and wildflowers, while birdsong echoed through the canopy above. A gentle breeze rustled the leaves, carrying with it the earthy aroma of damp soil and moss. Surprisingly, this caravan consisted only of women, their lower faces veiled and their martial robes slightly revealing. The silken fabric of their garments whispered softly with each movement, occasionally catching the dappled sunlight filtering through the trees. None of them wore jians or any other visible weapons at their waists, though their graceful movements betrayed a hidden strength and skill. They were dressed in white martial robes with purple stripes, which, though covering their bodies, left the belly and surrounding areas partially exposed. The bottom parts of their robes resembled a shawl, with thin white fabric that blurred the view of their legs, offering a faint, ethereal glimpse. The contrast between the stark white and rich purple created an alluring visual, drawing the eye to the curves and contours of their forms. Inside one of the carriages, its wooden frame creaking gently with the motion of travel, a conversation unfolded. "Are you sure it''s okay to arrive this late, Elder Sister?" one of the women asked. Her delicate fingers fidgeted with the edge of her veil. "Well," replied the woman addressed as Elder Sister, her face partially hidden in shadow, eyes rolling upward and mouth slightly open, teasing her tongue out, "It''s fine. It''s not like we''re that important anyway." Her tone was playful, a hint of mischief dancing in her eyes as she lounged languidly against the cushions of the carriage. The younger woman chuckled at her Elder Sister''s playful demeanor, her eyes crinkling with amusement above her veil. "I heard Kunlun has some very handsome man, like the ones in Wudang. Are you perhaps interested in that, Elder Sister?" she asked with a smile, her eyes blinking mischievously above her veil. The Elder Sister looked at her Junior, then lifted her veil slightly, revealing a tantalizing glimpse of her lower face. Her long pinky nail, polished to a mirror sheen, traced her tongue as her eyes rolled up to the side. "Of course," she purred, her voice low and husky. A faint bluish Qi glowed around her fingers, casting an eerie light within the dim carriage interior. She licked them slowly, sensually, causing her tongue to bleed slightly. "It would be... delicious." ... Meanwhile, back in Kunlun''s expansive Central Courtyard, the brilliant sun had climbed to its zenith, casting a warm golden glow over the vast expanse of polished marble. The courtyard had been meticulously transformed into an arena, with a large, sturdy wooden platform erected at its center. The gentle creaking of wood under foot and the soft rustle of silk robes added a rhythmic undertone to the excited murmurs of the crowd. Common folk from all corners of Kunlun had already begun flocking around the makeshift stage, eagerly jostling for vantage points. Their colorful attire created a vibrant tapestry against the pristine white marble. Upon the platform stood a solitary contestant, a slender jian gripped firmly in her hand, its polished blade catching the sunlight in mesmerizing flashes. Her chest rose and fell with controlled breaths, the silk of her robe whispering softly with each inhale. She cupped her hands in a display of respect toward her fallen opponent. "Thank you for the invaluable guidance, Fellow Martial Brother," she spoke, her lilting voice carrying a gentle sincerity that belied the fierce intensity of their recent duel. Her silky tresses, the hue of warm maple syrup, cascaded freely past her shoulders, a few strands clinging to her temples where a light sheen of perspiration glistened.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. They framed a youthful, heart-shaped visage that emanated an aura of innocence, her cheeks flushed with the exertion of combat. Yet, her eyes, windows to an ancient soul, radiated a profound, luminous solemnity as they studied her opponent. "She won again... unbelievable!" a voice from the teeming crowd exclaimed in disbelief, their owner watching in awe as the young, ethereally beautiful girl dispatched yet another fine young man. The speaker turned to his friend, eyes wide with amazement, his weathered hands gesticulating wildly. "Did you see how she moved? It was like... like water flowing effortlessly around an unyielding stone!" "How many times now? I think this is her fifth consecutive victory!" another bystander added, his voice a mix of awe and breathless excitement. He stood on tiptoes, craning his neck for a better view. "I''ve never before witnessed anyone wield their art with such sublime grace. It''s... it''s mesmerizing!" On the other hand, her recently defeated opponent¡ªa young man whose narrowed eyes and trembling body betrayed his bitter humiliation¡ªcupped his hands in a gesture of profound respect. "No, it should be I who thanks you for this invaluable lesson, Fellow Martial Sister Song!" The woman, Song Jia, smiled warmly upon hearing her opponent''s gracious admission of defeat. The corners of her eyes crinkled slightly, softening her otherwise ethereal features. Despite her sweat-drenched white martial robe, which clung beguilingly to her lithe form and elicited audible whistles of appreciation from the crowd, her smile remained serene, her eyes showing no signs of fatigue or weariness. "Is there anyone else, fellow Martial Brothers and Sisters? Please, I am still in need of guidance!" Song Jia called out, cupping her hands as her piercing gaze scanned the Kunlun guests, who were standing in separate areas from the common crowd. "Look at her! Five grueling bouts, and she dares ask for more challengers. Is she even a woman?" An elderly man muttered to his neighbor, head shaking in disbelief. She had already handily defeated several disciples hailing from smaller to mid-sized orthodox sects, all fellow martial artists lingering within the 2nd realm, just like her. Yet with each resounding victory, Song Jia''s excitement only intensified, despite the friendly nature of these sparring matches between allied factions. Her eyes gleamed with an almost feverish light, and her fingers twitched subtly on the hilt of her jian, eager for the next bout. A young disciple from a rival sect grumbled loudly, "How are we supposed to compete against such sublime mastery?" Indeed, if Kunlun''s rising star continued her dominant streak, it would further cement the sect''s reputation as a preeminent bastion of martial prowess, ensuring a steady influx of commissions and resources from the commoners. But should they falter, other sects would reap those coveted benefits. Both parties trod the orthodox path, making this a win-win situation¡ªespecially for the illustrious Kunlun Sect. ''Come, more challengers! More!'' Song Jia thought eagerly, her jian seeming to hum with unslaked challenge, mirroring the ravenous spirit blazing within her breast. The blade quivered ever so slightly in her grip, as if sharing her anticipation. Unknowingly, a faint azure radiance Qi began to envelop her lithe form as the flow of Qi coursing through her meridians and Lower Dantian accelerated imperceptibly. "Go, Sister Song! Bring glory to our sect!" a fresh-faced Kunlun disciple shouted hoarsely. "You''re amazing!" another called out in awe, before adding with a mixture of admiration and concern, "But please, take a moment to rest! Your face is flushed crimson!" On the opposing side, Outer Disciples cheered excitedly for Song Jia, though their raucous shouts carried an undercurrent of worry. They had noticed the telltale redness rapidly spreading across her otherwise delicate, fey-like visage. In stark contrast, the Kunlun guests, the disciples from rival sects steadfastly avoided meeting Song Jia''s intense, eager gaze. "That woman is utterly unhinged!" one hissed through gritted teeth, his knuckles white as he gripped the arms of his chair. "The Elders cautioned us against embarrassing our sect. We have already lost once, and now, seeing her martial art, challenging her would only bring further embarrassment!" "How can a mere woman had such profound strength?" another muttered bitterly under his breath, his eyes narrowed to slits as he watched Song Jia. "I''ll wager she''s using the skill she brought from the Tower. It simply isn''t natural!¡± Though Song Jia''s ethereal beauty was undeniable, it was her sublime martial prowess that left the onlookers utterly stunned. Her deft movements flowed with the effortless grace of an intricate dance, each strike and feint blurring together in an intricate, seemingly choreographed cadence that rendered her attacks maddeningly difficult to predict. Her jian seemed to leave faint afterimages in the air, its silver blade catching the sunlight in dazzling arcs. Moreover, her true offensive intentions were often masterfully concealed behind layers of feints and misdirection, further compounding the challenge for her increasingly flustered opponents. "Then I shall seek guidance as well, Fellow Martial Sister!" a voice suddenly called out, cutting through the hushed murmurs. A young man strode forward with purposeful steps, ascending onto the platform. The wood creaked softly under his confident stride. He was garbed in a vibrant green martial robe adorned with white stripes, the fabric swaying with each fluid movement, rustling softly in the gentle breeze. His hair was cut in a stylishly messy crop that framed his face and just brushed the tops of his ears, while an easy, confident smile played across his slim features. Though his visage was pleasant if unremarkable, one detail immediately seized the audience''s rapt attention - "A spear?" they murmured in surprise as they noticed the long, finely crafted steel shaft strapped across his back. "Greetings, I am Sun Huan, a humble disciple from the Quanzhen Sect!" he proclaimed with a broad smile, cupping his hands in a display of respect. The moment the name of his sect reached the crowd''s ears, a ripple of shock spread through the assembled spectators. Eyes widened, and a few gasps of surprise could be heard among the hushed murmurs. "Isn¡¯t this like mocking the older generation?" Like the Kunlun, Quanzhen was indeed an orthodox Taoist sect steeped in antiquity. While Kunlun gradually adapted and shifted away from the Taoist path, Quanzhen continued to follow it. Chapter 226 All eyes were focused on the center of the sturdy wooden platform. The spectators watched in a reverent hush, their bodies leaning forward, breaths held and hearts racing. Song Jia and Sun Huan had already distanced themselves about 10 zhang from each other, creating an arena-like space between them. Sun Huan stood with a long spear held behind his head, the polished steel head glinting wickedly in the sunlight, casting fleeting reflections across the faces of the onlookers. His body was slightly bent and leaning back, with his left leg stretched out in a Tiger Stance¡ªHu Bu. Every muscle in his frame was taut, coiled like a spring ready to unleash its potential energy. A faint bluish Qi, like wispy tendrils of smoke, enveloped both his figure and his spear. His eyes, razor-sharp and focused, locked onto Song Jia with an intensity that could almost be felt physically. Across from him, Song Jia held her slender jian with one hand extended forward, the other hand resting lightly on the hilt. Her feet were wide apart, knees bent in a stable stance, her martial robe gently swaying in the light breeze. The silk of her garment whispered against her skin, a stark contrast to the deadly silence that had fallen over the arena. Her face was a mask of concentration, eyes narrowed slightly as she studied her opponent''s every twitch and breath. Yet, Song Jia''s hand trembled slightly, almost imperceptibly, and the steady bluish Qi surrounding her lithe body rippled¡ªsomething she didn''t even notice as a warm, tingling sensation filled the area below her navel, where the Lower Dantian was located. "Please be prepared, Martial Sister Song," Sun Huan said with a confident, slightly smile playing across his lips. The next moment, the Qi around him rippled in response, shimmering like heat haze on a summer day. CRACK! With a sudden blast of wind that sent dust swirling in miniature cyclones, the sturdy wooden platform creaked and groaned beneath him as his figure blurred into motion. SWOOSH! Like a tiger leaping upon its prey, the explosive sound of wind echoed as his blurry figure shot forward with incredible speed, maintaining the Tiger Stance. The air itself seemed to part before him, creating a vacuum in his wake that pulled at the clothes of nearby spectators. The spearhead, razor-sharp and trembling with deadly force, appeared instantly before Song Jia''s neck in a blur of silver, sunlight glinting off its polished surface like a deadly star. Yet... CLANK! The resounding clang of steel clashing against steel rang out across the platform, reverberating through the bones of every witness. Sparks flew as the head of the spear met the edge of Song Jia''s jian instead of her slender neck. Surprisingly, the overwhelming force of the attack was deflected, the spear sliding harmlessly to the side as her jian remained level with her cheek, her eyes focused and unblinking. WOOSH! The impact sent a shockwave through both weapons, causing them to vibrate visibly for a split second. It was an aggressive opening move¡ªSun Huan had leapt forward with explosive speed, using his Qi to propel himself while maintaining perfect form. "You are ve--" Just as Sun Huan began to praise her quick deflection, his voice still laced with confidence, Song Jia suddenly applied torque to the jian she held with both hands. Her wrists moved with serpentine fluidity, deflecting his spear attack with a flick that seemed almost casual. The man was momentarily thrown off balance, his eyes blinked as his center of gravity shifted unexpectedly. In an instant, Song Jia''s lithe figure spun around with catlike grace, her long white martial robe fluttering like the wings of a bird in the wind created by her movement.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. SWOOSH! Sun Huan immediately withdrew his spear, his feet light as feathers as he jumped backward with catlike agility. The wooden planks beneath him barely creaked, testament to his masterful control. His spear remained extended before being pulled back into his ready stance, the steel tip catching the sunlight and sending a brief, blinding flash across the arena. Beads of sweat had begun to form on his brow, glistening evidence of the intensity of their exchange. But then... CLANK! The sudden, sharp sound cut through the air like a thunderclap. As Sun Huan retreated, Song Jia appeared mid-turn in a blur of white, her jian slashing toward his face in a silver arc. The crowd collectively gasped, some even flinching back instinctively at the speed and ferocity of her attack. On the other hand, Sun Huan was forced to shift into a lower horse stance, his thigh muscles visibly straining beneath his garments as he dropped his center of gravity. Using the sturdy shaft of his spear to block the lightning-fast attack, his shoes scraped against the wooden planks, leaving faint marks that traced his desperate defensive maneuver. His eyes narrowed, veins bulging on his temples. He hadn''t expected Song Jia''s counter-strike to land so quickly after his surprise attack. ''As expected, she''s so fierce!'' he thought to himself. But to his surprise and confusion, there was no jarring impact, no sparks from steel clashing with steel. Under his disbelieving gaze, the focused figure of Song Jia began to fade, her form dissolving like a mirage into the wind, leaving only swirling dust in her wake. His eyes widened, pupils dilating in shock as he realized he''d been deceived. CLANK! The second clash of metal rang out, somehow even louder than the first. The crowd erupted in a cacophony of gasps, cheers, and exclamations. "Wow! Look at that! He''s cornered!" one spectator shouted, voice cracking with excitement. "As expected, it''s like a beautiful dance! Her martial arts are incredible!" another chimed in, hands clapping in admiration. Sun Huan, meanwhile, had been thoroughly tricked by the feint. His real opponent was already upon him, and he gulped audibly, Adam''s apple bobbing visibly as he bent backward at an awkward angle. His legs dropped low, muscles trembling with the strain as the razor-sharp tip of Song Jia''s jian aimed squarely for his exposed throat. Dust marks and scuffed footprints lined the sturdy wooden platform, a visual testament to the intensity of their exchange. They showed how he had been pushed back nearly 5 zhang from his original position through her relentless combination. The sharp tip of her jian was now precariously blocked by the middle portion of his spear shaft at the last second, the two weapons vibrating slightly from the force of their collision. Who knew? The situation had unfolded so quickly that he now found himself pinned down! He could even catch the delicate scent of jasmine and plum blossoms wafting from Song Jia''s long, white martial robe. Her robe billowed and fluttered with her fluid movements, the fabric rippling like water stirred by a gentle breeze. At this close distance, he could see every detail of her innocent-looking face, which remained calm and composed. Her piercing gaze was locked firmly on him, eyes studying his every reaction, every twitch of muscle, every bead of sweat that rolled down his face. Fortunately for Sun Huan, the protective bluish Qi barrier enveloping his body was still intact. This barely visible shield deflected any potentially lethal blows, allowing both combatants to push their limits without fear of mortal injury. This was the reason they both dared to use real, sharpened weapons in their intense sparring match instead of wooden practice blades. "You are strong, Martial Sister Song, but..." Sun Huan''s voice was strained, his breath coming in short, controlled bursts. Despite appearing pinned down in the precarious deadlock, a glint of determination flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, with a grunt that resonated deep in his chest, he kicked the shaft of his spear. KICK! The forceful blow sent vibrations through the wood, the impact reverberating up both combatants'' arms. BANG! The deadlock between them broke with a sharp crack, pushing both fighters back slightly as their weapons disengaged. The sudden release of tension sent a gust of wind rippling through their clothes and hair. In the same fluid instant, as the spear flew briefly into the air after the kick, Sun Huan''s hand shot out, fingers splayed. He caught the weapon deftly, the shaft slapping against his palm with a satisfying thwack. His muscles tensed, preparing for his next move. THRUST! The air itself seemed to part as Sun Huan gripped his spear in a double-handed thrust. Taking advantage of the split-second where Song Jia had been pushed back, her raised hand holding the jian momentarily out of perfect defensive position, he struck. The steel spearhead shot forward with blinding speed, a silver blur aimed directly at her exposed abdomen. The weapon whistled as it cut through the air, the sound sharp and menacing. Qi enhanced both his explosive speed and the incredible force of his attack, the energy around him pulsing and swirling visibly. But the energetic cost was high - his protective bluish Qi barrier flickered and dimmed like a guttering candle as he poured his Qi into the powerful strike. ''This is the end...'' Sun Huan thought. His eyes gleamed with anticipated triumph as he believed his spear was about to pierce through her Qi barrier, which would dissipate upon impact with his overwhelming attack. However... To his utter shock, the spear easily stabbed into her figure without resistance. There was no impact, no sign of the expected bluish Qi barrier shattering. Her entire body had turned blurry once more, like a mirage shimmering in the heat. Another feint! "Thank you for your guidance, Martial Brother Sun," Song Jia''s melodious voice echoed from the side, seeming to come from everywhere and nowhere at once. Sun Huan felt the razor-sharp edge of her jian graze the side of his body in a featherlight touch, scoring his robe. The fabric parted with a soft hiss, a thin line appearing where the blade had passed. "Wow! She won again!" a voice cried out from the crowd, thick with admiration. "Congratulations, Sister Song! Well fought!" another spectator shouted, their voice cracking with excitement. On the other side of the platform, Song Jia''s solemn and focused expression broke into a faint, beautiful smile. Her eyes crinkled slightly, a warmth entering them that contrasted sharply with her earlier intensity. She gripped her jian tightly in both hands, the weapon an extension of her will. ''I can feel it building! More!'' she thought excitedly, her Qi swelling like a tide within her. But then... Several Official Disciples emerged from the outskirts of the gathered audience. They signaled the conclusion of the sparring session. ¡­ Meanwhile, as Song Jia claimed her hard-fought victory over Sun Huan, a pair of piercing crimson eyes observed her closely from the shadows. These eyes, unnaturally bright and intense, seemed to glow faintly in the darkness as they watched her every fluid move from the very beginning of the match. The owner of these eyes remained perfectly still, blending seamlessly with the shadows, their presence unnoticed by the cheering crowd. ''Quanzhen...'' the ominous figure murmured inwardly. Then, almost imperceptibly, they shook their head slowly. ''Well, she''s serving her purpose.'' The mysterious man with the unnerving crimson eyes was none other than Ji Wuye. In addition, he also had keenly noticed the growing abnormality in Song Jia''s behavior during combat. There was an intense eagerness that seemed to consume her very being during each exchange of blows, her movements becoming more feral and unrestrained as the fight progressed. It was as if each clash of weapons ignited something primal within her, a hunger that grew with every strike and parry. ''She should break through to the 3rd realm soon... no, perhaps even the 4th,'' he thought. This insatiable hunger for battle was why Song Jia had earned the title "battle maniac" among the sect¡ªwith every violent clash, she grew exponentially stronger. Having made his assessment, Ji Wuye quietly slipped through the thinning crowd like a specter. Chapter 227 Meanwhile, inside the Kunlun Thousand Pavilion, the resplendent structure stood majestically upon a three zhang platform, its intricate bamboo pillars and latticed walls rising nearly 60 chi toward the cerulean heavens, almost grazing the craggy, moss-covered cliff face that cradled it. The bamboo creaked softly in the gentle mountain breeze, its subtle song mingling with the distant rush of a hidden waterfall. Twin golden dragons, their scales glistening like newly minted coins under the radiant sunbeams filtering through the pavilion''s open-air design, writhed atop the upswept eaves of the bamboo roof as if in eternal combat. Their eyes, inlaid with gleaming jade, seemed to follow visitors with an otherworldly intelligence. Inside, rather than a conventional bamboo ceiling, the pavilion revealed an immense grotto-like interior. The air was thick with the musty scent of aged paper and ink, intermingled with the faint, sweet aroma of sandalwood incense. In the cavernous second floor was lined with towering bookshelves that seemed to groan under the immeasurable weight of countless leather-bound tomes. Shafts of sunlight pierced through strategically placed skylights, illuminating motes of dust that danced lazily in the air. Meanwhile, Ji Wuye was spotted, sat cross-legged on an long wooden bench, his brow furrowed in concentration as he pored over an ancient parchment scroll bound with a faded crimson ribbon. ''Ah, I see now why the original owner of Quick Adaptation wasn''t fully aware that this skill could enhance one''s understanding of the martial realm,'' he thought, carefully retying the scroll, which undoubtedly contained invaluable knowledge of the Sword Aura. His fingers moved deftly, muscle memory guiding them through the intricate knots that would secure the precious document. Rising fluidly, Ji Wuye approached the polished oak counter to the side, where an aged Elder sat. With a reverential bow, Ji Wuye said, "Thank you, Elder," lowering his head as he extended both hands, returning the precious scroll containing the knowledge of Sword Aura. Without a word, the Elder''s hand moved with deceptive swiftness, and Ji Wuye suddenly felt the weight on his palms vanish as the scroll was whisked away. Ji Wuye then immediately raised his head and cupped his hands once again, "This junior shall take his leave!" ... A Sword Aura¡ªa fifth realm that resonates with the five elements, an ethereal manifestation of one''s martial prowess made tangible. Of course, to awaken a Sword Aura, one must first open their Upper Dantian. But if that were the only requirement, achieving the 5th realm would be easy. Besides opening the Upper Dantian, one must also.. ''Know their element,'' Ji Wuye thought, his footsteps echoing hollowly as he exited the Kunlun Thousand Pavilion, gazing up at the vast, cerulean expanse of the sky. The sun hung resplendent overhead, its golden rays beginning their languid descent, heralding the imminent arrival of the tranquil afternoon. The warmth caressed his face, a stark contrast to the cool mountain air that filled his lungs with each breath. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. To discover one''s elemental affinity, the element that resonates most deeply with the practitioner''s body and spirit, one must continuously circulate their Qi between the three Dantians until they can perceive the faint, primal thrum amidst the harmonics of existence¡ªthe seed of this elemental connection that lies dormant within every martial artist''s core. Then, this essence trace links back to the moment of one''s creation, an imprint of the fundamental forces that shaped their spirit resonating through the cosmos since the dawn of time. But this is merely the beginning of the arduous journey. After sensing the faint seed of elemental affinity stirring within, the next step demands exquisite focus and profound concentration from the practitioner. By carefully circulating their Qi along specific meridian pathways aligned with the five elements, one can coax forth and amplify these elemental vibrations from the core of their being. The meridians attuned to each of the five elemental forces - Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water - will faintly hum with increased potency, like the strings of an instrument being precisely tuned. ''The five elements, huh...'' Ji Wuye thought, recalling the knowledge about the Sword Aura. For those whose essence aligns with the fierce Yang of the Fire element, meridians such as the Bladder, Triple Burner, and Small Intestine will pulse with surging, explosive energy akin to the heart of a raging inferno. On the other hand, practitioners whose inner rhythm resonates with the flowing Yin of the Water element may sense the Kidney, Urinary Bladder, and Pericardium meridians undulating in gentle, rhythmic waves like a meandering stream. Whichever of the five elements calls out most insistently, the practitioner must become one with its primal cadence - visualizing its essence, breathing in harmony with its pattern, and allowing its unique frequency to nest and intertwine with the perpetual revolution of the Three Dantians Trinity. Deeper and deeper attunement can be achieved through weeks of single-minded, focused meditation, or even years of solitary, unrelenting practice attuning one''s mind, body and spirit. ''That was merely the first step known as Elemental Resonance Awakening,'' Ji Wuye thought, as his footsteps took him back towards his courtyard. The next was the Elemental Eruption. When the elemental resonance reaches a profound harmonic convergence within the Three Dantians'' confluence, the practitioner enters the explosive vortex of a realm-shattering breakthrough. All of their painstakingly accumulated Qi reserves are channeled into amplifying the unified elemental frequency now surging like a raging tempest through their meridians and the core of their Three Dantians. As this raw, primal essence builds in intensity with every arduous revolution, quickly crescendoing into an overwhelming cosmic force. ''It must feel like one''s meridians are thrumming as if blazing conduits for the universe''s creation song itself, aligning every fiber of their being into perfect elemental harmony,'' Ji Wuye recalled inwardly. The next step, just before this raging elemental maelstrom reaches the point of singularity and threatens to tear the body asunder, they must quickly imprint and expel this ineffable energy onto their jian - the ritualistic sword vessel that will facilitate their metaphysical rebirth. Every iota of built-up elemental power is explosively projected outward in that transcendent moment, saturating the blade with the unique essence pattern of their awakened elemental affinity. ''So one needs to prepare countless perfectly forged jian blades, used as imprint dummies, to successfully manifest and capture the real Sword Aura,'' Ji Wuye reflected. After that, for that fleeting yet eternal instant, the sword becomes an extension of the wielder''s innermost self, birthing the Sword Aura''s first true manifestation as the pure, archetypal expression of whichever primordial elemental force courses through their veins - be it roaring flames, cascading waves, lancing lightning forks, or the immutable bedrock of earth itself. The Sword Aura then blooms in resplendent glory around the jian, cloaking it in a sheath of the wielder''s elemental nature given form. ''That dazzling radiance is how the Sword Aura is first birthed into this realm,'' Ji Wuye continued thinking, ''but that epiphany of light will soon flicker and fade as the next step, the Elemental Essence Integration, begins.'' Having brought the Sword Aura into ephemeral existence through the ritual imprint, the true work of permanently uniting this transcendent power with one''s spiritual essence now commences - a lengthy process requiring months of focused meditation, profound mental stillness, and repeated sword practice linking mind, body and spirit. The Sword Aura''s unique elemental frequency, its primal harmonic resonance, must be meticulously etched into the martial artist''s meridians and inextricably synchronized with the perpetual revolution of the Three Dantians'' cosmic convergence. Every precise form, every flowing strike with the elemental jian now serves as an indelible inscription of that resonant pattern into the practitioner''s bodily luminosity, their inner spiritual light. The imprinted jian, already infused with the elemental properties awakened from within, provide a constant familiar vibration to which the meridians and Three Dantians can attune. This glacially paced process strengthens and solidifies the connection with the Sword Aura, making it more natural. As an eventual result of this painstaking integration, the awakened meridian pressure points throughout the body act as cosmic amplifiers for the Sword Aura''s resonance, allowing the practitioner to steadily attune and synchronize their entire physical and spiritual being to radiate and wield this Aura as a natural extension of their innermost elemental nature, akin to Qi. Once this profound elemental resonance is permanently encoded into the intricate meridian pathways and the Three Dantians'' cosmic confluence, the martial artist''s sense of self fundamentally expands and transcends to encompass the Sword Aura''s existence as part of their own. Their perception shifts to one of unity and oneness with this archetypal manifestation. ''In other words, the role of the ritualistic imprinted jian is partly transferred to the martial artist''s own vessel,'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly. ''They can now manifest and channel the Sword Aura''s power through any blade, or even continue utilizing the first imprint jian if they choose.'' ''That knowledge was just regarding the Sword Aura itself,'' he pondered. ''Then what about the Sword Silk and the legendary Sword Star?'' Chapter 228 As Ji Wuye strolled back to his courtyard, deep in thought and recalling the Sword Aura knowledge, his eyebrows raised as he couldn''t help but notice many furtive glances cast his way. ¡°Mm¡­ B-big Brother¡­ c-can we ask your name?¡± His steps were interrupted by two young ladies garbed in pristine yellow martial robes that billowed gently in the crisp mountain breeze. One had long, dark brown tresses cascading down her back like a shimmering waterfall. Despite her height of nearly six chi, she seemed to shrink under Ji Wuye''s intense crimson gaze, cheeks flushing prettily as she dipped her head in embarrassment. "Greetings, Fellow Martial Sisters," Ji Wuye''s hands forming a respectful cupped salute. His eyes crinkled ever so slightly at the corners as he offered a warm smile. The other maiden possessed an ethereal beauty with cascading raven locks and eyes that belied a serene calm beyond her years. Though her expression remained inscrutable, she too lowered her head in deference upon meeting Ji Wuye''s piercing stare. "Greetings, Fellow Martial Brother," she replied, her tone measured and composed compared to her flustered companion. "Please pardon my friend''s impulsiveness. It''s rare to see one as...ehm¡­ good looking as yourself." A soft chuckle rumbled from Ji Wuye''s chest as he waved a dismissive hand. "No need for apologies." As if drawn by an invisible force, a tide of onlookers surged forward, encircling Ji Wuye like bees to a blossoming flower patch. "Oh heavens, have you ever seen such handsome and manly features?" "Senior Brother, your radiant presence outshines the brilliance of the midday sun itself!" "I...I think my heart just fluttered at the mere sight of him..." The throng was comprised mostly of spellbound maidens whose eyes sparkled with unabashed admiration and longing. Some furtively fanned their flushed cheeks, failing to maintain their typical airs of noble pride and decorum. Others brazenly voiced their infatuation, drawn to Ji Wuye like moths to a flame. "Greetings, Fellow Martial Brother," one particularly bold disciple called out, her words tinged with hopefulness. "Might we have the honor of knowing your name?" Another chimed in eagerly, "Senior Brother, if you''re not otherwise occupied later, perhaps you would allow this unworthy one to bask in your sublime presence during practice?" Not mentioning, the air was thick with the intoxicating blend of exotic floral perfumes as Ji Wuye found himself encircled by the admiring throng. "Your hair is like shimmering strands of moonlit silver! How do you maintain such ethereal luster?" gushed one wide-eyed maiden, acting as if she might reach out to caress the flowing locks. However, she didn''t dare and instead stroked her own hair to mimic what she had said.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "I''ve never before witnessed eyes quite like yours," another murmured in an almost trance-like reverie. "They''re so...mesmerizing. Like rubies set ablaze by the rising sun." Ji Wuye''s expression remained serene, though the corners of his mouth twitched ever so slightly in wry amusement at the situation unfolding around him. "My name is Wuye, from the Ji family," he replied, crimson eyes sweeping over the starry-eyed maidens who now held their breaths in rapt anticipation. "Welcome to our sect. I hope you all enjoy your stay here." His mellifluous tones only seemed to enrapture the young women further, emboldening their plaintive sighs and shameless appraisals of his ethereal handsome. However, not all were quite so enamored. "Hmm, Ji Wuye? That Flower Boy? Well, it''s quite obvious," a disdainful voice scoffed from the crowd''s periphery. A cluster of male disciples garbed in varying martial robes had arrived, their expressions twisted in undisguised jealousy as they appraised the scene before them. "Just look at him," another sneered loud enough for all to hear. "Instead of grouping with strong, experienced martial artists, he''s merely flaunting his handsome looks like some perfumed peacock. As expected of a useless Flower Boy." "Ha! I bet he spends more time combing his hair than practicing his sword forms," a third chimed in, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Such a pretty face," another mocked, feigning a swoon. "I''m sure it''ll be very useful when facing those bandits and Unorthodox!" The derisive taunts carried clearly to Ji Wuye''s ears, causing the surrounding female disciples to bristle protectively. One in particular rounded on the instigators, hands planted defiantly on her hips. "Ssth! What vile drivel spews from your mouth, Brother Quan?" she demanded, glaring at the smirking young man. "Brother Ji, please forgive my Little Brother''s foul tongue. I hope you do not take offense." Another female disciple stepped forward, her eyes blazing with indignation. "You lot are just green with envy! Brother Ji''s looks are a gift from the heavens, not a flaw to be mocked!" "That''s right!" a third chimed in. "And who says he can''t be both handsome and skilled? Your narrow minds can''t fathom such a possibility?" The other ladies murmured in dismayed agreement, shamefaced that members of their own sect could behave so boorishly before an esteemed guest. Harsh whispers were exchanged as the gender lines were starkly drawn - the men insistent on equating martial prowess with self-worth, while the women argued the folly of harboring jealousy towards Ji Wuye''s remarkable handsomeness. Throughout the rapidly escalating confrontation, Ji Wuye remained an island of calm indifference. He paid no mind to the squabbling factions, nor the doe-eyed admirers so transparently vying for his favor. An inscrutable smile played about his lips as he simply...observed. If his true martial prowess were revealed, the disdainful young men hurling insults would have fallen deathly silent, their scornful jeers replaced by looks of begrudging admiration. ''Just like how the original owner of Quick Adaptation was oblivious,'' Ji Wuye mused inwardly. He pondered why the original onwer of Quick Adaptation had never realized or mentioned Quick Adaptation''s ability to radically enhance one''s understanding of martial realm as well. ''It turns out they were simply unaware, or rather...'' His internal contemplation trailed off as Ji Wuye smoothly cupped his hands and announced his departure with a polite incline of his head. Disappointed pouts and longing sighs followed his exit, the enamored female disciples redirecting their ire towards the boorish assembly of young men who had so rudely disrupted the pleasant conversation with their boorish behavior. ... Meanwhile, as Ji Wuye''s unhurried strides carried him across the arched wooden bridge spanning the burbling creek below, his focus turned inward once more. A shimmering pane materialized before his mind''s eye, revealing the transparent status screen indicating his Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa had advanced from the 2nd to 3rd stage - the Zone realm. The original owner of Quick Adaptation had not possessed this complementary martial art, which meant the knowledge integration had never triggered. ''So one needs to have both Quick Adaptation and something akin to the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa,'' Ji Wuye deduced, the rhythmic gurgling of the creek caressing his ears. It was a simple requirement, yet one that highlighted the shift in mentalities sweeping across Jianghu. With the existence of ''Skill'' acquired from the Tower¡ªgranting even common people the ability to conjure and command power without first mastering the exacting martial arts¡ªwho would still invest the grueling time and resources to purchase esoteric martial arts of uncertain pedigree instead of learning a Skill? Even those in the sect were enticed by this fact. ''But... for Quick Adaptation, I''m unsure if there''s a rank requirement for Quick Adaptation to trigger the knowledge-gathering function,'' Ji Wuye pondered. As for why the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa''s Zone stage manifested as the 3rd stage on the screen rather than the 5th stage, despite there being knowledge requirements for Sword Silk and Sword Star? ''Well, those techniques still belong within 5th realm, the realm of Sword Aura, the Resonance,'' Ji Wuye thought as his footsteps led him back to his courtyard. However, his crimson eyes narrowed to slits as Ji Wuye pushed open the wooden door, only to find two familiar figures awaiting him on the other side. Ye Yujin and Lin Fang. "Welcome back, Young Master Ji," Ye Yujin said softly with a smile, as if she had been waiting for him for a long time. "I have been waiting for you." Chapter 229 The last rays of the afternoon sun had long faded, making way for the pale silver moon that cast a soft, ethereal glow over the courtyard. Its gentle luminescence painted the surroundings in muted shades of blue and gray, creating an almost dreamlike atmosphere. The once warm breeze had turned crisp and chilly, whispering through the bamboo trees that swayed gently above. The slender stalks rustled softly, their leaves creating a delicate symphony that echoed through the night air. As the vibrant orange sky transitioned into inky darkness, the night settled in with a hushed tranquility, broken only by the occasional chirp of a nocturnal insect or the distant hoot of an owl. Outside Ji Wuye''s living quarters, the neatly stacked logs and rows of boulders remained undisturbed, just as they had been meticulously arranged earlier. On the rounded stone table that Ye Yujin''s people had brought, a modest dinner lay waiting - ceramic pots emanating the mouthwatering aroma of simmering pork, its rich, savory scent mingling with the earthy fragrance of the simple clay teapot. However, only the sounds of Ji Wuye''s deliberate chewing punctuated the stillness, each bite resonating in the quiet courtyard. The tantalizing smells wafting through the courtyard only served to stir his appetite further as Ji Wuye consumed his meal with practiced elegance. His chopsticks moved with precision, selecting each morsel with care. His every measured bite and sip was closely observed by Ye Yujin, seated across from him, her eyes squinting slightly as she watched his unhurried motions. The silver moonlight shone over her face, highlighting the tension in her jaw and the slight furrow of her brow. In addition, Lin Fang stood vigil behind her, unmoving like a sentinel, yet his eyebrows secretly rose in an unpleasant manner toward Ji Wuye''s slow and deliberate eating pace. It was an undeniably peculiar situation, one partly of Ye Yujin''s making for insisting on this immediate audience, despite the courtyard nominally belonging to Ji Wuye now. ¡°Please, enjoy your dinner to the fullest, Young Master Ji,¡± Ye Yujin spoke. Ji Wuye then raised his gaze momentarily from his plate, his eyes met Ye Yujin''s eyes, her expression a mixture of patient expectancy and thinly veiled impatience. In addition to that, his peripheral vision caught the subtle movements of the overhanging bamboo, keenly aware of the unseen eyes watching his every move. ¡®This should be enough to put pressure on them,¡¯ he thought inwardly as he placed the ceramic pot down purposefully, the soft clink of pottery against stone echoing in the stillness. As he reached for the teacup, "Let me," Ye Yujin deftly seized the moment to refill it, the fragrant steam wafting upwards, carrying the delicate aroma of freshly brewed tea. "Many thanks, Young Lady Ye," Ji Wuye replied evenly, his voice low and measured. He brought the piping hot cup to his lips, inhaling deeply before taking a sip, letting the familiar taste of green tea soothe his throat.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. The warmth spread through his chest, a stark contrast to the cool night air. He placed the cup down with deliberation, using the provided handkerchief to dab at his mouth unhurriedly. Ye Yujin''s striking eyes, a mesmerizing blend of deep blue and warm brown hues that seemed to shift like the tranquil depths of the ocean itself, locked onto Ji Wuye from across the table. The siver moonlight danced in her irises, casting fleeting shadows across her face and accentuating the intensity of her gaze. Faint veins were visible at her temples, pulsing slightly beneath her porcelain skin, betraying the intensity behind her composed exterior. Who knows that she would found herself in the highly unusual position of having to wait and simply observe as the young man before her consumed his meal with maddening leisure. Her slender fingers drummed almost imperceptibly against the cool stone of the table. "Then, I assume you now have free time to talk with me, Young Master Ji?" Her melodious voice finally broke the weighted silence, unable to mask her impatience any longer. Unlike Ye Yujin''s restlessness, Ji Wuye appeared the picture of unhurried calm as he replied, his posture relaxed yet poised. "Of course, I believe this must be related to the Ye family''s problem, right?" He spoke slowly, carefully enunciating each word while keenly observing her and Lin Fang''s reactions. "As expected of Young Master Ji, then it should be easy," Ye Yujin acquiesced, straightening her posture on the rounded stone chair. Her eyebrows knitted slightly as her gaze turned solemn, a shadow passing over her features. "This ''Dungeon,'' which could endlessly swarm with monsters, has already wreaked havoc in the region where our Ye family resides." She paused, scrutinizing Ji Wuye for any reaction as she caught her breath. "Despite there being no official statement, I heard that Kunlun¡ªor to be precise, you, Young Master Ji, along with Miss Song¡ªare the ones who cleared the ''Dungeon'' in Tianmu Village." Maintaining his unhurried demeanor, Ji Wuye reached for the clay teapot, his movements deliberate and graceful. The action prompted Lin Fang to tense visibly, his hand instinctively moving towards the jian at his waist with a soft rustle of fabric. "Hmm..." Ji Wuye responded with a derisive snort seeing his reaction. He then poured the fragrant green tea into Ye Yujin''s cup, the steaming liquid cascading smoothly, its aroma wafting upwards and mingling with the night air. ''Well, it''s not that hard to find that information, even if the Elder Qiao''s had somehow concealed that fact,'' he thought inwardly. Ye Yujin gave a small nod of understanding as Ji Wuye poured the fragrant tea into her cup. The delicate porcelain clinked softly as she brought it to her lips, taking a measured sip before placing it back down with deliberate care. The warmth of the tea seemed to do little to soothe her, as when she spoke again, her usual poise shattered, voice cracking with raw emotion. "The common people, Young Master Ji - they''re suffering." Her hands clenched involuntarily, knuckles whitening against the dark fabric of her robes. The sudden shift in her demeanor was palpable, like a crack in a pristine facade. "It''s not just one Dungeon. They''re multiplying, spreading like a plague across our lands." The veil partially concealing Ye Yujin''s features could not fully mask the way her lips pressed together in a tight line, a visible tremor running through them. Her fists bunched the fabric of her sleeves as she struggled to maintain her composure, the silk creasing under her grip. "Our territory... it''s mostly open plains. These abominations charge straight into our villages and cities." Unshed tears glistened in her eyes, catching the flickering candlelight and lending a sorrowful shimmer to her gaze. "They destroy our rice fields, devour our cattle. Even our prized horses aren''t spared." She faltered momentarily, observing Ji Wuye''s complete lack of visible reaction. His crimson eyes didn''t even flicker at the knowledge that countless innocents were dying, remaining as still and unfathomable as deep pools of blood. The implication that famine and homelessness ravaged her lands seemed to bounce off his impassive mask, like water off a lotus leaf. A flicker of something inscrutable passed over Ye Yujin''s elegant features at his indifference. ''He didn''t react at all,'' she mused inwardly, pupils narrowing briefly. ''That''s right...the more beautiful one, the more heartless one could be.'' Steeling herself, Ye Yujin leaned forward, forearms resting on the stone table. The cool surface seemed to ground her, providing a stark contrast to the heated emotions roiling within. "Young Master Ji, I... I''m not here to appeal to your humanity." She then took a steadying breath before continuing, her chest rising and falling with the effort. "Your method for clearing the Dungeons...teach it to us, share your secrets. "And in return..." Ye Yujin paused, carefully weighing her next words, her gaze never leaving Ji Wuye''s impassive face. "In return, I''ll provide you with something I know you desire: comprehensive intelligence on your own family, the Ji clan." Ji Wuye''s expression remained inscrutable, his crimson eyes betraying no flicker of emotion in response to Ye Yujin''s impassioned plea. The moonlight cast half his face in shadow, lending an air of mystery to his already enigmatic demeanor. He let the weighted silence linger for a moment, the tension in the air almost palpable, before responding in that same unhurried cadence. "I''m truly sorry for the loss of the people of Gansu," he began, the faint crease in his brow the only hint of remorse, like a ripple on an otherwise still pond."But there is one problem that has been bothering me." Rather than provide an immediate answer, Ji Wuye placed his hand flat on the stone table. He then used it as a rest for his chin as he tilted his head slightly to regard Ye Yujin more directly. "Why ask me? Not Kunlun?" Chapter 230 "As far as I believe, this gathering is to resolve that kind of problem, right?" The night was still, a hush falling over the moonlit garden as Ji Wuye stirred the contents of his ceramic cup. The gentle clinking sound mingled with the faint whispers of a cool breeze rustling through the bamboo trees. He brought the rim to his lips, the fragrant green tea carrying hints of smoky charcoal and a subtle grassiness. As he sipped slowly, the liquid''s verdant shade reflected his nonchalant expression against the backdrop of the luminous silver moon hanging serenely in the inky sky. His crimson eyes, shimmering like ruby gemstones, carefully scanned Ye Yujin''s delicate features. Her porcelain brow furrowed into a pensive frown, eyes narrowing at him with scrutinizing intensity. "That''s right, the purpose of this gathering is to discuss the problem. However..." She slammed her slender hands against the rounded stone table with a resonant thud. Her gaze softened as she tilted her head back, raising one elegant hand as if to grasp the glowing orb of the moon. "In Qinhai, where a hundred vibrant blossoms bloom amongst the warring factions, self-proclaimed heroes claim to defend the downtrodden folk. Yet, while we argue over the subtleties of the plum''s flavor, another innocent life in far Gansu has already ebbed away, returning to the yellow springs," she spoke, her voice tinged with melancholy. Her delicate eyebrows arched upwards, gaze distant and unfocused, lips pressed into a taut, pensive line. At the same time, Lin Fang, standing behind his young lady, averted his eyes and lowered his head solemnly as Ye Yujin''s poignant words triggered painful memories long buried. Ye Yujin then lowered her head once more, her distinctive eyes - an enigmatic kaleidoscope of azure and earthy sienna hues - meeting Ji Wuye''s crimson, indifferent stare as he continued observing her with unreadable curiosity. Then, her soft, slender hand extended forward, open palm revealing a singular strand of her own silken white tresses - the same ethereal shade as Ji Wuye''s hair. "Choosing you over the Kunlun is not just to safeguard my family, but for the prosperity of all Gansu''s humble commoners. The Ye family''s favor shall be as vast and unfathomable as the depths of the ocean itself, and as weighty as the loftiest mountain ranges," she spoke, voice hushed yet resonant. Her unique, mesmerizing eyes slightly widened, lips parting into the faintest of smiles, tinged with an indecipherable subtext. "Hmm..." Seeing the intensity of her expression and hearing the weighted resonance of her words, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes slightly narrowed, glinting like smoldering embers. His chin, which had been leaning nonchalantly on the back of his palm, withdrew as his long fingers began tapping an idle rhythm against the cool, rounded stone of the table. "The Imperial Court..." Ji Wuye began to speak, his deep voice carrying notes of pensive reflection, but the words trailed off as he noticed Ye Yujin''s eyes widen in shock. Her delicately arched eyebrows shot upwards briefly before relaxing again, and her full lips, previously pressed into a taut line, parted fleetingly before sealing once more in an inscrutable expression. After observing her subtle yet telling reaction with calm appraisal, Ji Wuye continued, "It looks like the trees wish to remain still and undisturbed, yet the winds of change keep blowing." Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. However, at that contemplative moment, he no longer watched her intently. Instead, he brought the cup to his lips once more, sipping the last few vibrant droplets of verdant tea. By now, the atmosphere had settled into a tranquil hush on this serene night. A whisper of a cold breeze stirred, rustling through the towering bamboo with faint susurrations. However, thanks to this brief, poignant pause, which allowed Ye Yujin to gather her composure. "I understand your meaning well, Young Master Ji. Please, allow me the opportunity to demonstrate the true depths of my sincerity," she implored, deftly pouring the fragrant liquid from the clay teapot to replenish his empty ceramic cup. Simultaneously, Lin Fang, who had been standing sentry behind his young lady, suddenly moved forward to clear away the empty plates Ji Wuye had used. However, Lin Fang''s expression was unreadable - a complicated blend of emotions flickering across his features as his gaze alternated between Ye Yujin and Ji Wuye for the briefest of moments before settling once more when he noticed his Young Lady''s subtle nod of acknowledgment. Meanwhile, Ji Wuye''s piercing crimson eyes flicked towards the periphery, noting how Lin Fang and the watchers had also truly dissipated, leaving only the two of them present in this secluded realm. "A written ''Skill'' from the Tower of the God, an herb rare and potent enough to heighten one''s powers of concentration, and another tonic to enhance the development of muscle and physical abilities," Ye Yujin stated plainly this time, her voice low and tempered like sharpened steel. By now, her eyes were chips of arctic ice as she watched him, while Ji Wuye''s eye brows faintly raised at the word of ''skill.'' ''Interesting...'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly as a faint smile played across his lips. He had never imagined that the previously unknown Ye family possessed such knowledge about Tower. "And lastly, the detailed information regarding the Ji family''s downfall - secrets that even the Beggar Sect remains unaware of," Ye Yujin added, her tone clipped. By the time she noticed the subtle upturn of his lips, her expression had only grown more glacial. The man before her appeared to possess no semblance of a human heart - no glimmer of chivalry or honor burned within. In Ye Yujin''s eyes, Ji Wuye was akin to the unorthodox martial artists who valued personal gain above all else, eschewing any virtuous code. ''A deplorable bastard that I despise!'' she inwardly sneered. On the other hand, Ji Wuye''s perspicacious gaze did not miss the marked shift in her demeanor toward him, causing his eyes to narrow in faint amusement. "You make it seem as though I am the villainous one in this tale, Young Lady Ye," he remarked, his deep voice carrying an undercurrent of wry humor. The truth was, he had never intended to involve himself in the affairs of far Gansu despite the generous rewards Ye Yujin now dangled before him. The reason was simple... ''As far as i remember, in the previous timeline, Gansu province was the first to receive aid from the Kunlun. And to think that region was actually where the Ye family located - what an intriguing coincidence,'' he mused. This meant Ye Yujin had not even initiated proper discussions with Kunlun yet, which mean... "I refuse," Ji Wuye stated flatly. As the words left his lips, Ye Yujin''s expression flickered from shock to outrage as she leveled a withering glare at him, the delicate skin of her forehead furrowing into deep creases. A faint, bluish Qi began enveloping her lithe form, crackling with scarcely restrained power. "You cannot be serious, Young Master. There is no way..." she said, her voice deceptively calm even as her piercing stare felt akin to razor-edged icicles that could cleave one''s heart asunder. "No. As I said, try opening discussions with Kunlun first, then perhaps you may approach me later," Ji Wuye stated casually. Rising from his seated position, he waved his hands in a dismissive gesture as he turned and strode away, disappearing through the doorway into the living quarters and leaving a visibly confused and dumbfounded Ye Yujin in his wake. "My lady!" No sooner had Ji Wuye taken his leave than a concealed contingent of bodyguards - hooded figures clad in plain blue hanfu - immediately materialized, surrounding Ye Yujin as they half-knelt in deference before her. "There was no need to extend such overly generous terms to that arrogant ingrate!" "I never could have fathomed witnessing the pride of our noble Ye family falter in such an unseemly manner!" "My lady, grant us the permission to punish that uncivil bastard for his insult. His insolence must not go unanswered!" However, their impassioned pleas fell upon seemingly deaf ears, for Ye Yujin herself had become entranced - her piercing gaze remaining fixated upon the now-closed door to the living quarters even as her mind whirled with a tumult of complicated thoughts. ''W-what in the heavens is wrong with that insufferable man!'' she raged inwardly. Her head lowered slowly, the intensity of her glare softening as the creases in her brow gradually eased and unfurrowed. Yet the underlying meaning behind Ji Wuye''s cavalier dismissal was transparent to her now. He knew. He had discerned that she had not even initiated diplomacy or formal discussions with the Kunlun yet. This was because - would the famous Kunlun truly entertain the request of her comparatively minor family over the overtures of other greater powers? Would they even deign to consider rendering aid to their region? These nagging doubts had haunted Ye Yujin from the moment she had arrived. When the Kunlun had issued the call for discussion just yesterday, she had steadfastly refused for myriad personal reasons, only to be gripped by regret upon learning that the talks pertained to the recent attack on Tianji Village. ''But to think he was neither swayed nor even tempted by the rewards I dangled...'' she pondered, shame creeping in as she covered her face, recalling the faint, knowing smirk that had played across Ji Wuye''s lips and the piercing look in his eyes that seemed to see straight through her bravado. For the first time, Ye Yujin was forced to confront the reality that she had been utterly, shamefully wrong in prejudging the true character of this man. Chapter 231 As Ji Wuye entered his living quarters, the room greeted him with its dimly lit, austere environment. The wooden floor beneath his feet was worn smooth by countless footsteps, the boards creaking softly with each step, as if whispering ancient secrets. Shadows clung to the corners but for a few slender beams of moonlight filtering through the gaps in the tiled bamboo roof overhead. The air hung heavy with the musty scent of aged wood and the faint metallic tang of the cauldron as Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes instantly adjusted, his Quick Adaptation skill activating instinctively with a barely perceptible shimmer. The inky blackness faded away like mist before the morning sun, every nook and cranny now visible with startling clarity. He surveyed the spartan space, empty save for the solitary cauldron squatting in the corner of the room like a sleeping beast. His lips quirked in a wry smile as he shook his head slowly, white hair swaying with the motion like a cascade of moonlit silk. ''A bed would be a worthwhile investment,'' he mused. Lowering himself fluidly into a cross-legged seated position, Ji Wuye''s flowing tresses spilled across the floor in a river of snowy strands, pooling around him like a halo. His features settled into a mask of serenity, the lines of tension around his eyes softening as he began regulating his breathing through measured inhales and exhales. The gentle rise and fall of his chest was the only movement in the stillness enveloping him, creating a rhythmic counterpoint to the faint sounds of night insects chirping outside. As for Ye Yujin''s offer... as generous as it was with its promised rewards and coveted favor, had been a simple decision to decline. ''I''m already overburdened,'' the thought echoed in his mind, reverberating like ripples in a still pond. His brow furrowed imperceptibly as countless considerations weighed upon him - the changes necessitating new plans, future actions, gathering information on the Jianghu. Another task could jeopardize his focus, leading to oversights like his previous lack of understanding about Quick Adaptation''s resonance with Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa. ''Even, the 5th realm still eludes me,'' Ji Wuye lamented inwardly, ''though the knowledge is within reach.'' Back to the topic, surrendering to the meditative trance, he began meticulously recalling and reviewing the principles of the different knowledge of ''Sword Aura'' from the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa. His mind''s eye visualized intricate patterns of energy flowing through meridians, each breath drawing him deeper into the complexities of the technique.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Manifesting the typical Sword Aura using the typical method to achieve single-element resonance and assess its viability, would be an arduous, protracted undertaking under normal circumstances. But... His face remained a study in concentration, the brief grimace that had flitted across his features like a shadow passing over still water. The moonlight filtering through the bamboo roof seemed to intensify, casting a silvery sheen over his white hair, as if nature itself was attuned to his smirk. ''Elemental Essence Extraction,'' the technique''s name reverberated through his consciousness. Thanks to the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa, there was actually another ¡®shortcut,¡¯ much like how he broke through from the 1st to the 4th realm. Drawing a centering breath that filled his lungs to capacity, Ji Wuye began absorbing the surrounding Qi. The air around him seemed to shimmer faintly, as if viewed through a heat haze. He guided the ethereal energy through the intricate pathways of his Twelve Meridians in a continuous cycling flow. Yet he did not store the accumulated Qi within any of his Dantians, defying conventional wisdom. Instead, he allowed it to circulate unceasingly as his focus attained an intense, single-pointed clarity. The room faded away until the only sensations were the whisper-soft rhythms of his respiration and the faint susurration of cloth whispering against wood. Even the persistent creaking of the floorboards seemed to fall silent, as if the very structure of the building held its breath in anticipation. This process stood in stark contrast to the typical Elemental Resonance Awakening - by cycling the Qi between Dantians until one could perceive the faint, primal thrum amidst the harmonics of existence¡ªthe seed of the elemental connection that lies dormant within every martial artist''s core. Finally, the Qi flowing through his meridians grew progressively denser, more viscous, as he continued absorbing it relentlessly without storage. An internal pressure mounted inexorably, causing beads of sweat to form on his brow, glistening in the moonlight like tiny diamonds. Then, a metaphysical dam burst. The shimmering blue-white cocoon of Qi enveloping his body swelled outward in an abrupt, violent rush. The air crackled with unseen Qi, and for a brief moment, it seemed as if reality itself warped around Ji Wuye''s seated form. BLUB! The pent-up deluge of Qi exploded outward in a rushing torrent, creating a momentary vortex of swirling Qi that stirred up dust motes and loose strands of Ji Wuye''s hair. Yet, defying all expectations, the Qi was immediately drawn back inward by his cycling, like water rushing down a drain. The wooden floor beneath him groaned under the strain of the fluctuating Qi, and the shadows in the corners of the room seemed to dance and twist in response to the surging Qi. In the next instant, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes flashed open. His gaze was somehow...altered. Transformed through the insights of the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa into something transcendent. His crimson eyes widened slightly, reflecting the myriad leaf-green spheres that now drifted lazily around him in an ethereal dance. The air seemed to shimmer and ripple, as if reality itself had been altered by his newfound perception. Some of the Wood Qi spheres burned with a brilliant verdant radiance, pulsing with life and vitality. These orbs emanated a refreshing energy that seemed to invigorate the very air around them. Others smoldered in muted, drab hues, their energy subdued and less potent. The contrast between the vibrant and lackluster spheres created a mesmerizing interplay of light and shadow in the dimly lit room. ''So this is what Wood Qi manifests as,'' he marveled inwardly. The realization that he was now engaging in Essence Identification, the 2nd step in the legendary Elemental Essence Extraction technique. He then exhaled slowly, a wry smile tugging at his lips. ''It seems the description weren''t jests after all,'' he murmured inwardly, recalling the descriptions of Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa¡ªthe martial art created to achieve immortality. For him¡­ The weakest disciple¡­ To become Immortal¡­ ''Best not to dwell overmuch on that for now,'' refocusing, Ji Wuye''s mind carefully constructed the next visualization - Energy Funnel Creation. The azure Qi swaddling his body stirred, coalescing into a shimmering metaphysical vortex rooted within his Lower Dantian. This protective matrix manifested as a swirling, translucent funnel of energy, its base anchored in his core and its wide mouth extending outward to encompass the room. No sooner had the funnel formed than Ji Wuye initiated the Essence Drawing, the 4th step. The scattered Wood Qi spheres surrounding him were inexorably drawn inward, as if caught in an irresistible current. Chapter 232 The sensation was akin to watching the familiar faint bluish Qi undulate and flow like gentle ripples on a pond. However, unlike the natural life force that typically streamed into his meridian channels with fluid ease, the Wood Qi seemed scattered¡ªhaving been drawn away, it changed from a spherical form into tendrils drifting erratically. Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed slightly, his eyes closed but moving rapidly beneath their lids as he focused his awareness inward. He could feel the chaotic Wood Qi pulsing against his skin, like a thousand tiny insects skittering across his flesh. Some wayward strands attempted to dive directly into Ji Wuye''s organs, which he deftly guided. His fingers twitched imperceptibly, as if plucking invisible strings to redirect the rebellious Wood Qi. However, because of this turbulent influx, Ji Wuye also felt a surging vitality course through him, like the reviving gulp of cool water after a parched journey - revitalizing his organs and inner landscapes wherever the verdant Wood Qi trailed or even fleetingly grazed. A faint sheen of perspiration appeared on his forehead, glistening in the dim light as his body temperature fluctuated with the influx of energy. From an outside perspective, in the heart of that moonlit night inside the shadowed living quarters, faint slivers of silver light filtering through gaps in the rustling bamboo roof cast a dim glow over Ji Wuye''s form. The occasional whisper of wind through the leaves created a soft, rhythmic backdrop to his deep meditation. His body, faintly haloed in pulsing bluish Qi, manifested a translucent funnel of energy anchored in his Lower Dantian, its wide mouth extending outward to hungrily absorb the untamed Wood Qi. As his concentration peaked in this profound state of meditation, a verdant emerald aura began to emanate from his being. It pulsed softly, like the gentle breathing of a sleeping forest, casting eerie shadows that danced across the walls of the humble dwelling. The scent of fresh pine and newly turned earth permeated the air, a tangible manifestation of the Wood Qi''s presence, as the tall bamboo swayed gently in the breeze, a symbol of flexibility and strength. His mouth was slightly parted, nostrils flaring with each controlled inhalation of the crisp night air. Ji Wuye''s chest rose and fell in a steady, measured rhythm, each breath perfectly timed to the ebb and flow of the Wood Qi swirling and wandering within him. The long strands of his scattered white hair trembled faintly around him as he remained unmoving, crossed legs rooting him to the ground like an ancient gnarled tree. This was the Dantian Concentration - the fifth step. Under Ji Wuye''s influence, the newly absorbed Wood Qi that wandered briefly through his inner body was now being inexorably drawn back, as if by an invisible magnetic tether, toward the confines of his Lower Dantian. Yet it hovered just beyond that vital center, held at bay by the translucent energy funnel preventing its full absorption. The conflict between the eager Qi and Ji Wuye''s iron control manifested as minute tremors running through his body, causing the smallest beads of sweat to form on his skin. ''Now...next step, the Essence Refinement,'' Ji Wuye''s thoughts in his mind whispered like a mantra, even as frigid beads of sweat traced his temples - a stark contrast to the profound refreshment and renewal blossoming within the lower territories of his body, where the verdant Wood Qi lingered obediently under his command. Moving to the Essence Refinement step, the lingering Wood Qi inside his body, hovering tantalizingly just outside his Lower Dantian, was once again drawn inward toward the translucent energy funnel anchored there. However, instead of being directly absorbed or stored, Ji Wuye observed with heightened awareness that the verdant tendrils began to ''spin'' in a mesmerizing vortex. His closed eyelids fluttered rapidly, tracking the movement behind them as if watching an intricate dance. The ethereal funnel operated with its own autonomous intent, filtering and refining the raw energy.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. This time, those verdant tendrils reverted back to their original form. The dimmer, diluted spheres of Wood Qi, glowing with a faint emerald hue, were systematically shredded and torn asunder before dissipating into fleeting wisps. Only the brilliant, radiant essence imbued with verdant vitality was meticulously retained. ''The impurities,'' Ji Wuye''s mind grasped the significance, a faint furrow appearing between his brows as he reminisced when he had first opened his Lower Dantian, the familiar scene. Once this purifying cycle concluded and the spinning vortex slowed to the point where the refined Wood Qi spheres were no longer individually visible, he could feel a profound transformation pulsing through his very meridians. His Liver and Gallbladder meridians channels, specifically, now throbbed with revitalized vigor akin to the sensations when the unrefined Wood Qi had first roamed wild through his organs. But this rejuvenating force was of far greater potency - so powerful that it felt as if those vital pathways were brimming with unbridled new life, like vibrant saplings erupting through rich soil to bask in the nurturing rays of the sun. Ji Wuye''s breathing deepened, his chest rising and falling more prominently as he unconsciously adjusted to accommodate the surging Qi. At the same time, a faint, verdant glow seemed to emanate from beneath his skin, pulsing in rhythm with his heartbeat. In addition, this surging tidal wave of verdant essence also triggered Ji Wuye''s Large Intestine meridian, associated with the contrasting Metal element, to harmonic resonate in answer - its channels thrumming with palpable excitement as they channeled the expansive, unstoppable force of Wood''s vernal, springtime energies as if being deeply nourished. ''Now, the next step is...'' Ji Wuye''s thoughts churned, his brow furrowing in concentration. Just then, an entirely unexpected transparent screen shimmered into being before his consciousness, its sudden appearance causing a slight twitch in his otherwise still form. The jarring notification caught him completely off guard, abruptly interrupting his reverie at the Wood Qi coursing through and revitalizing his meridians with its vivifying essence. ''It''s trying to rise?'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly, his brow furrowing slightly. The muscles around his eyes tightened, creating a web of fine lines as he concentrated. The refined Wood Qi that had been steadily nourishing his Liver and Gallbladder meridians with vivifying essence suddenly became still, even distancing itself. He attempted to command the Wood Qi with an exertion of his will, but they refused to bend to his influence. His fingers twitched involuntarily, as if trying to grasp the elusive energy. ''Has it already finished nourishing?'' Once again, he tried to control it, and it successful; however, this time, instead of feeling the invigorating essence, he felt bloated, like someone who had eaten too much food. Which mean...If that was indeed the case, then this spontaneously triggered Qi Training skill... ''Was really quite helpful,'' Ji Wuye allowed himself an inward smile, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly. Next, he then mentally prepared for the next pivotal steps: the Upper Dantian Transfer. Taking a grounding breath, Ji Wuye centered himself, his chest rising and falling in a slow, controlled rhythm. His focus sharpened in preparation to initiate the process - when suddenly... Once again, the skill unexpectedly activated, this time manifesting as a jolting inner "rewiring" sensation - as if his neural pathways were being systematically recalibrated. Ji Wuye''s body jerked slightly, his serene expression momentarily disrupted by a grimace. The abrupt shift broke his meditative trance like a harsh slap, forcing Ji Wuye to physically massage his temples. However... RING! THUMP! Before he could reorient, his body began quaking, producing a piercing reverberation like a ringing bell coupled with a profoundly resonant thumping - as if something deep within his core was symphonically awakening in response to the skill''s influence. With his eyes now open, revealing a mix of confusion and intense concentration, Ji Wuye swiftly inspected his Upper Dantian''s energies, only to find... ''An Elemental Seed,'' he muttered inwardly, scarcely able to process what his senses relayed. The refined Wood Qi that had previously suffused his sea of Upper Dantian had vanished completely. Yet in its place, a tiny sapling - an emerald seedling tree - now floated serenely, its verdant aura anchoring it within the faintly azure-tinged sea of his intrinsic Qi. The miniature tree emitted undulating pulses of vibrant green essence, slowly "pollinating" and contaminating the surrounding bluish energies until they too transformed into shimmering verdant hues, as if the sapling''s phenomenal power was perpetuating an unstoppable cycle of growth and renewal. After bearing witness to the spontaneous manifestation of the verdant Elemental Seed, Ji Wuye''s expression grew inscrutable - a complex blend of surprise, doubt, and an underlying confliction. The deep lines around his eyes and mouth deepened, etching a story of internal struggle onto his face. ''Could it really be this straightforward?'' A seed of doubt took root, his crimson eyes narrowing as he scrutinized the tiny sapling pulsing with uncanny vitality within his Upper Dantian. His gaze bore into the ethereal vision with an intensity that could almost be felt physically. And yet, the high keening ring and rhythmic humming resonating from the depths of his very being - the unmistakable clarion call of elemental attunement - provided undeniable proof emanating in fluctuating waves from a Wood elemental resonance. Sigh... A heavy exhalation escaped Ji Wuye''s lips. His shoulders slumped slightly, the tension in his body releasing in a wave as resignation and acceptance warred within. Despite this monumental achievement of knowing his element so readily, his gaze reflected no elation - only an indecipherable intensity simmering beneath furrowed brows. For some reason, no satisfaction graced his features. His mind remained in turmoil, struggling against the reality that the verdant Wood was indeed his elemental affinity. Deep down, denial still flickered, like a stubborn ember refusing to be extinguished. "There''s no way it could be this straightforward," he muttered again, his voice barely above a whisper. Another sigh escaped him as the truth catalyzed a transformation in the faint bluish Qi shrouding his form - the energies slowly transmuting into verdant emerald hues, reflecting the seedling''s vibrant pollinating influence. In that moment of acceptance''s birth, a jian - an elegant blade - materialized with a subtle thrumming before him, dropping with a muted thud onto the wooden floor. Ji Wuye''s gaze fell upon the awaiting sword. He took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling slowly as he centered himself. "Shall we...proceed to the final stage?" It was time for Weapon Bonding, manifesting one element to the jian. Chapter 233 In the vast, encompassing darkness of the living quarters, a sliver of silvery moonlight pierced through the gap in the bamboo roof above like a celestial blade. Dust motes danced lazily in its ethereal beam, which seemed to deliberately seek out and illuminate the bluish faint Qi enveloping Ji Wuye''s cross-legged form. The wooden floorboards beneath him creaked softly with each subtle shift of his weight. His long white hair spilled around him like a ghostly halo, each strand catching and fracturing the moonlight into countless tiny prisms. The chaotic Qi surrounding his body resembled a shimmering, ever-shifting membrane that cast strange, fluid shadows on the floors. It flickered and pulsed with an almost musical rhythm, the colors alternating between cool blue like mountain springs and verdant green like young bamboo shoots in a mesmerizing dance that filled the air with an electric tension. On the other hand, Ji Wuye''s features were drawn tight with concentration, a single bead of sweat trailing down his temple despite the night''s gentle breeze. His crimson pupils contracted to pinpricks, burning with an intensity that seemed to pierce through the very essence of the jian balanced across his palms. From his Upper Dantian emanated that steady, rhythmic thumping and ringing - the sound reminiscent of a distant heartbeat merged with wind chimes. His Elemental Seed, that tiny verdant sapling, pulsed in time with his own heartbeat as it channeled streams of Wood Qi that felt like liquid sunlight flowing through his meridians. One deep, controlled breath that stirred the very air around him... Two breaths, each exhale carrying the faint scent of mountain herbs... Fifty measured exhalations, marking time like a meditation bell... Five hundred metronomic cycles later, his muscles cramping slightly from prolonged stillness... Yet despite his efforts, the blade remained stubbornly unchanged save for its cloak of bluish Qi that mirrored his own. The metal seemed to actively resist the verdant energy he attempted to imprint upon it, like oil refusing to mix with water. No telltale swirls of green wrapped around its razor edge, no subtle thrum of vitality. Still, the tiny sapling deep within his Upper Dantian persisted, its humming whisper reminiscent of wind through spring leaves as it tirelessly channeled energy beneath the surface of his consciousness. "It''s really hard, as they say," Ji Wuye murmured at last, his shoulders relaxing slightly as he released a soft exhalation. The enveloping aura of Qi began to dissolve like morning mist, tiny motes of blue and green light scattering into the darkness. Though he could continue since there was still an abundance of Qi in his Dantians, it just felt¡­ This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ''It feels like it wouldn''t work without knowing the root cause,'' he mused softly to himself. It was a complete waste of time Thus, he began to recall the content of the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa and compare it with the usual method of the Kunlun Inner Art for forming a Sword Aura. ''Based on the Kunlun Inner Art to form a Sword Aura, this phase is called The Elemental Eruption,'' Ji Wuye''s thoughts echoed in the stillness. The term referred to that critical moment when elemental resonance within the Three Dantians achieved perfect harmony - a spiritual crescendo that would burst forth like a dam breaking, forcibly embedding one''s elemental essence into waiting steel. ''Which mean, the outburst is the key,'' he muttered, frustration etching deep lines around his eyes and mouth. His jaw clenched as he straightened his spine, shoulder blades pulling back as he gathered his resolve for another attempt. The bluish Qi enveloping him responded to his iron will, its previously smooth flow becoming turbulent and unpredictable. The aura flickered like storm-tossed waves, azure and emerald hues bleeding into each other in a dizzying display that cast ever-shifting shadows across the wooden floors. His Upper Dantian''s rhythmic thumping intensified to a thunderous tempo that seemed to shake his very bones, reverberating through his chest like war drums calling ancient armies to battle. Sweat beaded on his forehead as he observed the chaotic energies, his crimson eyes reflecting the dance of colors until he finally released a breath that seemed to carry the weight of mountains. "This is not an outburst." Shaking his head, Ji Wuye shifted back to the content of the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa. "This phase, or final phase, is called Weapon Bonding." Unlike the Kunlun aggressive approach of forcing an elemental eruption, this method advocated for patience - a gradual saturation of the blade with newly incorporated elemental Qi, like morning dew slowly seeping into thirsty soil. ''But the downside is time,'' Ji Wuye breathed. There were no shortcut ; it was just like the usual process of channeling Qi into the jian or flowing it through the meridians, which necessitated continuous effort. Based on the Heavenly Dragon Fusion Gongfa, this Weapon Bonding phase could stretch across days or even months of consistent practice. Yet it offered a significant advantage over the Kunlun approach - one need not repeatedly struggle through the preliminary steps to achieve that volatile elemental eruption. "Should I be grateful, then?" Ji Wuye''s wry question hung in the air as he gradually released his hold on the swirling energies. The flickering aurora of blue-green Qi dissipated like morning mist, leaving only the pale moonlight to illuminate his features. His gaze drifted upward through the gap in the roof tiles, where the waning moon hung like a half-lidded eye in the velvet sky. Despite the long road ahead, a subtle smile played across his lips as he reclined, the wooden floor creaking softly beneath him as he laced his fingers behind his head. The jian lay beside him, "Well, it''s not a complete failure, at least." Initially, Ji Wuye''s intent had been modest - to simply sense and accumulate that ''resonance'', taking those first tentative steps along the path before him. Yet his achievements had far outpaced such humble goals; the Elemental Seed now formed within his Upper Dantian was testament to that, its verdant essence propelling him unexpectedly to this final, crucial phase. Still, a restless dissatisfaction gnawed at him like a hungry ghost, his tactical mind endlessly parsing potential shortcuts through the lengthy imprinting process that lay ahead. As these thoughts churned like autumn leaves in a whirlwind, his mind inevitably circled back to that catalytic moment when the Qi training skill was triggered. "Is that the only key?" he sighed, physically shaking his head as if to scatter the persistent thought. The motion sent his white hair swaying like pale reeds in a midnight breeze. Yet like a lodestone drawing iron, his focus kept returning to those circumstances. At that time, when the Qi Training skill was triggered, it was because he tried to refine or gather the Wood Qi in... "Lower Dantian..." The words escaped his lips like steam rising from hot springs as he abruptly straightened, his body instinctively flowing into the familiar meditation posture. Immediately, Ji Wuye began channeling his Qi - but this time, rather than focusing solely on his Upper Dantian, he drew simultaneously from all three Dantians, like a musician playing a three-stringed harmony. The response was immediate - a familiar azure radiance blooming around him like frost forming on glass. But as the combined torrent of Qi surged forth from the three Dantians, that pale glow rapidly intensified into something far more substantial. The undulating aura coalesced into a matrix of hardened, pulsating spheres that encased him in a scintillating azure shell. RING! THUMP! The sound exploded from his Upper Dantian with the force of a temple bell, the verdant sapling within unleashing a sonic barrage that shook him to his core. His entire frame convulsed violently, muscles spasming in sympathetic resonance with that thunderous clarion call as if his very bones had become tuning forks. RING! THUMP! The second wave hit even harder, the sound reverberating through his body like a physical force. Sweat poured from his temples in gleaming rivulets, catching the moonlight like liquid silver as his features contorted in concentration. His eyes opened, and then narrowed to burning crimson slits, fixed upon the jian with an intensity that seemed to bore into the very essence of the metal clutched in his trembling grip. The warring Qi enveloping him¡ªcool azure and verdant emerald¡ªflickered intensely, their flicker accelerating with each resonant pulse until the colors blurred and bled together. Then, in less time than it takes a heart to beat, the entire aura transmuted into a brilliant, pure green. RING! Suddenly... Chapter 234 A rapid succession of translucent screens flashed before Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes, each one casting ephemeral blue shadows across his sharp features. But Ji Wuye remained motionless, his attention utterly transfixed by the brilliant emerald radiance reflecting in his widened gaze, making the crimson of his irises appear almost molten in the otherworldly light. His eyes locked onto the jian gripped tightly in his palms. Seated cross-legged on the wooden floor, his long white hair swirled around him like wisps of mountain mist, each strand seeming to dance with a life of its own in the ambient energy. The brilliant green light pulsed from the razor-sharp edge, its glow so vibrant it seemed to stir the very air with a crackling energy that raised the fine hairs on his arms. Ji Wuye''s lips curled into a wide, fervent smirk, his skin tingling with the refreshing and rejuvenating sensation of the verdant aura washing over him in waves like a spring breeze through young bamboo. "So this is a Sword Aura..." he murmured. His eyes narrowed to predatory slits as he slowly rose, powerful legs tensing like coiled springs beneath his robes, holding the jian aloft as its edge blazed with the fierce green flare of Wood Qi. The light danced and shimmered like emerald flames - unshaped, unformed, raw and wild, casting strange shadows that writhed across the wooden floor like living things. Meanwhile, the resonant ringing and rhythmic thumping, which had set his entire body trembling from his Upper Dantian, finally began to fade into silence, leaving behind only the whisper of his measured breathing. The brilliant jade radiance flooded the once-dark living quarters, casting everything in an ethereal emerald glow that transformed the humble space into something otherworldly. But what truly stole Ji Wuye''s breath was the phenomenon unfolding at his feet... CREEAAK! The wooden floorboards groaned and shifted as if alive, the sound like the awakening of an ancient beast. The planks cracked apart under the immense power of the Wood Qi, releasing the musty scent of aged timber. Before his very eyes, the space around the jian''s verdant aura shuddered violently, the wooden floor itself beginning an incredible transformation. SPROUTTTT! Like a cresting wave, the gnarled floorboards rapidly metamorphosed into thick, living tree bark, the transformation accompanied by the fresh, vital scent of spring growth. The texture spread outward in rippling patterns like ripples in a pond, extending and rising until an entire natural wall had formed - the twisting wooden walls reaching up towards the bamboo roof tiles halfway to the ceiling, their surface alive with the subtle movement of growing wood. This blocked the faint silver moonlight that filtered through the gaps above him. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Amazing..." Ji Wuye''s voice rumbled with undisguised wonder as he reached out with his free hand, hands catching on the ridges as he ran his fingertips along the grooves of the newly formed wooden walls. The bark was coarse yet supple beneath his touch, the exposed rings patterned with natural hues of deep browns and amber like an artist''s brushstrokes. He could sense the powerful vitality thrumming within, invigorating the very air with the unmistakable essence of life, bringing with it the crisp scent of fresh sap and new growth. They felt remarkably real - hard and tough as authentic tree bark under his exploring fingertips. However, right now, his situation was that he was essentially trapped within walls that had spontaneously grown from the floorboards, towering over him in a woody embrace that seemed almost sentient in its completeness. Only the floor beneath his feet remained unchanged, the planks still visible, their familiar surface a stark contrast to the living walls that now surrounded him. But of course... All of these abnormal occurrences flowed from his will, his control - or rather, he thought with a private smirk that curved his weather-worn features, "So I can freely visualize according to my desires." However, in exchange for this supernatural power, he sensed a significant drain on his Qi reserves, the energy being siphoned from his Lower Dantian like water from a rapidly emptying vessel, leaving behind a hollow sensation in his core. Once again, Ji Wuye focused his will, muscles tensing unconsciously as he manipulated the newly formed wooden wall stretching before him. He visualized the rough bark extending outward, growing toward his face like reaching fingers. CREACK-! Just as expected, another rush of Qi flowed from his core, the energy draining completely from his Lower Dantian with an almost physical pull. But the result... "It''s really grown," he marveled in a murmur, his voice resonating in the confined space as he crouched now beneath a thick horizontal beam of wood that neatly bisected his makeshift prison. The beam hung mere cun from his head, its surface still emanating the fresh scent of newly formed wood. So creating these unnatural phenomena truly drained all Qi from his Lower Dantian. Though he had reserve in his Middle and Upper Dantian, the cost of conjuring such feats was immense. "But it''s more than worth it," Ji Wuye said with a shake of his head, long white hair swaying like silk threads in the emerald-tinged darkness. Unfortunately, when he attempted to revert the wooden walls back to their original state, they stubbornly refused to budge - the transformation was permanent, the living wood as unyielding as mountain stone. Not only that, the air around the prison of wooden walls seemed to grow thin, arid - each exhale manifesting as a faint mist before his face, hanging suspended in the strange green light. Thus, this left him with no choice... Concentrating his power, Ji Wuye remained crouched, muscles coiled like a predator about to strike as he bent the hand that gripped the jian, its emerald edge still blazing brilliant green, casting dancing shadows across his features. SLASSHH! The wooden walls that had spontaneously grown were effortlessly severed in two by the razor-sharp edge, the blade passing through them as if they were nothing more than spring bamboo. Then, the upper portion... THUMP! The severed top half hit the floor with a ground-shaking impact, the entire chamber trembling as the heavy wooden wall crashed down with the force of a fallen mountain. He emerged from the confines of the makeshift wooden walls like a spirit materializing from mist, squinting against the clouds of dust that billowed outward in swirling eddies of amber and green. The earthy scent of disturbed soil and fresh-cut wood filled his nostrils as his eyes swept the space. The rest of the vast living quarters remained untouched and still, bathed in shadows and slivers of moonlight - only the floorboards around his former position had spontaneously grown into the intricate prison of bark. ''That concludes the test for manipulating the Wood Qi. Now, as for the power...'' His thoughts trailed off as he took a defensive stance, muscles coiling with practiced precision as he assessed the remaining upright sides of the newly formed wooden walls with a critical eye, noting every grain and imperfection in the transformed surface. With feet planted firmly shoulder-width apart on the worn floorboards, Ji Wuye raised his right hand, the jian gripped tightly as the brilliant emerald edge pulsed level with his furrowed brow, casting strange shadows across his sharp features. By now, there was no faint bluish aura enveloping his body like a membrane - the remaining Qi was concentrated into the glaring green radiance at the sword''s razor tip, humming with barely contained energy. Taking a deep, centering breath that filled his lungs with the cool night air, Ji Wuye rotated his wrist and in a blur of motion that sent his white robes swirling, repositioned himself before the walls. His jian, shimmering with verdant light that left trails in the darkness, easily slashed through the thick wood in a vicious vertical arc, the blade singing through the air. SWWHOOSSHH! Like a tightly wound knot finally released, an explosive burst of air erupted from Ji Wuye''s whole body, blasting outward in a shockwave of force that made his clothes snap like flags in a gale. Where the newly grown wooden walls had stood now remained nothing but splintered ruin and scattered debris raining down in a deadly shower, the air thick with floating sawdust that caught the green light like fireflies. "Huff..." Ji Wuye let out a deep exhalation that stirred the settling dust around him as the last few fragments pattered over his shoulders and white martial robe with soft impacts. He swiped his hand through his disheveled hair, the silvery strands sliding like silk between his fingers as he glanced at the flickering emerald light still clinging to the edge of his jian like morning dew. He could feel that rejuvenating, refreshing power gradually fading, while the glaring light continuously flickered and dimmed. ''Well, that concludes the test of power,'' he mused inwardly, finally storing back the jian to the inventory. Now all that remained was to check... ''Stats'' Chapter 235 As the screen popped out in his vision, Ji Wuye sat cross-legged on the hardwood floor. Moonlight filtered through the gaps in the tiled roof, casting an ethereal glow on his chiseled features. Currently, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes, burning with an intense inner fire, narrowed as he studied the extensive list of his skills. A slight crease formed between his brows as he contemplated the immense Qi consumption of manifesting and using the Sword Aura. ''A +30 increase, yet it still greedily drains my Qi to dry...'' With over a hundred Qi stat points¡ªmore than twice that of a typical fifth-realm martial artist¡ªhe still found that using or manifesting the Sword Aura drained all of his Qi reserves in the Lower Dantian alarmingly quickly. ''No wonder they rarely use it,'' he mused. However, despite the insane Qi consumption of Sword Aura, the stern expression melted away. Full lips curved into a satisfied smile, crinkling the corners of his eyes. He raised his head, allowing the moonlight filtering through the gaps in the bamboo tiles of the roof to wash over his features. "Fifth realm... Sword Aura..." His crimson eyes squinted into a genuine smile, the corners crinkling as his cheeks raised, and his lips parted slightly to reveal a flash of white teeth. A warmth bloomed in his chest as he basked in the accomplishment he had once thought impossible. He never imagined he would reach the rarefied fifth realm in his entire life. Just thinking back to his previous timeline, memories of enviously watching other martial artist effortlessly manifest dazzling Sword Auras washed over him, reminding him of how desperately he had yearned to achieve the same. This recollection made a soft, almost giddy giggle escape his lips. "Ha... HAAHAH!" The giggles rapidly transitioned into a loud, deep-bellied laugh of pure satisfaction that echoed through the vast, dark living quarter. HAHAHA! The rumbling sound reverberated off the wooden walls and tiled roof as Ji Wuye threw his head back, uncaring if Ye Yujin or her bodyguards heard his unrestrained mirth, or if his laughter awakened any sleeping disciples or disrupted something important. At that moment... "HAHAHA!" Ji Wuye threw his head back, unleashing a hearty laugh that seemed to ripple through his very soul.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. It was the first time he had experienced such unbridled mirth, a profound sense of contentment washing over him in waves. His long white hair danced wildly, swaying with each tremor that wracked his frame. The sound of his unrestrained laughter echoed through the chamber, punctuated by the occasional flutter of wings as startled birds took flight from the surrounding bamboo grove. For nearly a hundred breaths, Ji Wuye surrendered himself to this cathartic release, savoring the euphoric feeling until he finally began to regain his composure. Gasping for air, his chiseled chest rose and fell in rhythm, a wide grin still plastered across his features as pearly white teeth gleamed between parted lips. ''It''s time to reveal now,'' he thought, though his smile gradually faded as he turned his gaze back toward the illuminated status screen, scrutinizing the extensive list once more. After methodically sorting through the array of skills, Ji Wuye gave an approving nod toward Deflecting Blows and Feline Reflexes ¨C both recently elevated to Grade D. His brow furrowed slightly as his crimson eyes settled on the Healing Art Primer, the progress of this external art seeming to stagnate due to his physique rivaling that of a seventh-realm martial artist. He rarely sustained injuries himself, which made it harder to increase the proficiency of this external art, along with his inability to channel the healing properties outward. Even when he tried to meditate and circulate his Qi using this exernal art¡­ ''The increase is negligible.'' He dismissed any notion of further advancement for the time being. Ji Wuye''s focus then shifted to the Cloudsoaring Steps skill, leaving him pensive once more. ''Let''s add it to the list for training,'' he concluded inwardly. Of late, his practice regimen had fallen by the wayside¡ªnot only due to the looming threat of attack but also because he was focused on gathering knowledge and understanding regarding the Sword Aura. Now that one task was complete, he was left with the remaining threat from Kunlun, for which he had developed a new plan. ''As for Pressure Form Perfection Style and Slash Breaker...'' A derisive snort escaped his lips, the corner of his mouth quirking upward in a wry smirk. Those particular skills demanded an active target, yet the vast disparity between his prowess and any potential opponents often precluded their implementation. Either the opportunities arose too infrequently or, caught up in the heat of combat, he simply neglected to call upon them. The duality of his current standing was evident¡ªit took some time, but he realized that he was too overpowered, which ultimately led to... ''It just feels like a waste of energy and time to use them,'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly. However, from this point forward, he tried to make a concerted effort to increase the proficiency of Pressure Form Perfection Style and Slash Breaker. Now...he had nearly examined each skill that carried him thus far, leaving only... His gaze fell upon Quick Adaptation, the skill stubbornly lingering at a E-rank despite being frequently triggered ¨C both in the throes of combat and mundane situations alike. A slight frown creased his brow. ''This is really hard.'' Rubbing his fingers together in contemplation, Ji Wuye racked his brain for ways to prompt an advancement. A few potential avenues surfaced: ''Either I accept Miss Ye''s request or actively hunt for Dungeons...'' Accepting Ye Yujin''s proposal was never part of his plans. As for scouring the land for Dungeons, that would necessitate extensive travel across the expansive Jianghu. ''No, that''s too dangerous for now; there are still many upcoming events.'' He shook his head adamantly, immediately dismissing the notion of such a perilous undertaking. The risks, of course, did not apply to him but instead to his Senior Sisters. There was no sense in repeating the same calamitous mistakes from his previous timeline. Perhaps later he could leave them all, once those extremely dangerous events had passed. ''But not right now.'' Thus, only one viable option remained. ''Though it''s not in my plan, Gansu is on the route to the capital city of Western Xia.'' His path would inevitably lead him to that very destination, for it was undoubtedly where the upcoming yearly competition would held. Another strategy materialized, one that could potentially kill two birds with one stone. He could accept a sect mission subjugating the increasingly prevalent bandit scourge Qinghai due to the more commoners gaining access to martial arts and skills from the Tower. While quelling those threats would be a time-consuming endeavor, it presented an opportunity to accumulate contribution points toward accepted as an Official Disciple. However, obvious downsides gave him pause... ''The time spent searching for bandits, traveling to the location, and who knows if defeating those bandits would be enough to upgrade the Quick Adaptation skill,'' Ji Wuye pondered inwardly. It was an agonizingly difficult choice to make. But then, his crimson pupils contracted sharply as a crucial fact resurfaced in his mind. ''No, there is actually another option...'' Chapter 236 The answer was... the official sparring match between guests from various schools and sects and the Kunlun disciples. ''A large pool of participants should significantly increase the proficiency,'' His lips curved into a faint, contemplative smile,. Finally, a solution to alleviate the relentless burden weighing on his mind presented itself. Beside that face, he could also... ''Use the duplicated martial art,'' he mused, his penetrating gaze fixating on the Kunlun Aura Ascension. From its very name, it was glaringly apparent that this external art belonged to the Kunlun sect, likely designated exclusively for disciples who had ascended to the fifth realm. Yet here he was, possessing this valuable external art through the use of the skill. Beside that, his thoughts then drifted to the other two martial arts: ''One is a movement art, and the other is an external art requiring Fire Sword Aura to manifest the attack.'' Hundred Steps and Twin Phoenix Dance Regarding the movement art, he already had one. As for the external art that manifests Sword Aura through fire elemental resonance, it would be a pity to let it go to waste... Thus, he silently pondered the nuances of each, an impatient hum escaped his lips, only then reminding him that he had yet to fully experiment with the vast array of elemental resonances at his disposal. Should he try it? ''Well, there''s nothing wrong with giving it a try,'' he decided. In that moment, his crimson gaze fell upon the sole object within the vast, gloomy living quarters he called home - an enormous iron cauldron previously utilized for his agonizing breakthrough to the second stage of the Unbreakable Vajra discipline. The imposing vessel stood silent and motionless, layers of dust and grime accumulated from long disuse. However, the more Ji Wuye studied the innocuous cauldron''s form, the higher his pale brows arched in budding epiphany. Herbs... ''Then...what about utilizing the herbs?'' The thought struck him like a thunderbolt; he vividly recollected many of the potent herbs and reagents associated with - or even imbued by nature with - distinct elemental properties, akin to the hellish alchemical process he had endured to facilitate his ascension. As these profound insights blossomed within Ji Wuye''s consciousness, he wordlessly lowered himself onto the unyielding cold wooden floor, long snowy white tresses splayed about his head like a pale halo.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. He breathed slowly and deliberately as his eyes gradually slid shut, a satisfied smile of anticipation etched upon his lips in the stillness of the midnight hour... ¡­ The long night gradually gave way to the golden rays of morning. This marked the third day since the famous Kunlun gathering commenced, though it only counted as the second for the outside world - as the famous sect had graciously permitted all guests to enter their home. As before, the crisp morning atmosphere buzzed with frenzied activity. Throngs of common folk steadily trickled towards the winding stone stairs leading to Kunlun''s entrance. However, this day bore witness to nearly twice the number of people flocking to gain entry compared to the day prior. This dramatic surge was likely attributable to the inexplicable situation that had recently unfolded within the Central Courtyard. The nascent sun''s brilliant beams bathed the assembled masses in warm golden light as they steadily converged upon Kunlun''s sprawling Central Courtyard. The vast marble floor was already awash in a veritable sea of upturned faces, the crowd craning their necks to watch the large raised wooden platform serving as the arena stage. In a stark departure from previous days when the commonfolk were strictly prohibited from even setting foot upon - let alone sitting on - the stairs leading to the Inner Courtyard, today those very steps were packed with spectators eagerly vying for premium vantage points high above the proceedings. As for the esteemed guests in attendance... "Let''s see how Kunlun handle this precarious situation today!" A youthful man in his early twenties beamed excitedly, eyes blazing with palpable anticipation as he greedily drank in the unparalleled spectacle of the teeming masses - a sight he had only ever witnessed within the Imperial City during the height of the Song Dynasty''s pomp. "Amitabha, Benefactor Wanh...you should not speak so lightly on such grave matters. Life ebbs and flows eternally like water in a stream, yet the unenlightened commonfolk flock here to indulge their basest impulses by gawking at gratuitous violence...rather than heeding the Buddha''s teachings of compassion," cautioned the bald male monk seated beside the excitable young man known as Wang Huang. The serene monastic''s eyes remained calm as he slowly shook his head, palms cupped before him in a posture of meditative repose. "I wonder where that intriguing benefactor I encountered not long ago has wandered off to..." he murmured contemplatively while surveying the assembled guests milling amongst the crowd. There existed an open terrace possessing an elevated vantage point even higher than the stairs, strategically positioned to overlook the Central Courtyard''s expanse from just below the Inner Courtyard''s lofty bounds. This location was traditionally where Kunlun''s Elders seated during the yearly evaluation proceedings. It has now become a place where guests and disciples from other sects or factions invited by Kunlun are observing today''s sparring match. Beside the excitable young man Wang Huang and the serene Buddhist monks, the remainder of the distinguished guests maintained a relatively hushed silence . A few couldn''t help but allow faint, knowing smirks to crease their lips as their keen eyes finally fell upon the group of expected Kunlun disciples they would soon face in the sparring arena. However, the air of solemnity was abruptly shattered by a gaggle of rambunctious young trainees clad in crisp cerulean martial robes who eagerly crowded around one of their senior brothers. "Ssh... Senior Brother!" one particularly youth whispered softly. "Do you think Sister Lian will grace us with her presence and join the ranks for today''s sparring matches?" The Senior Brother or Shi He''s lips curled into an indulgent, knowing smile as he observed the barely restrained excitement radiating from his Juniors. He then let out an exaggerated, theatrical sigh. "Well now...that''s quite the burning question weighing heavily on all your minds, isn''t it?" he teased. "W-Well..." The group of disciples looked away shyly, though they couldn''t resist furtively narrowing their eyes and sneaking sidelong glances toward Senior Brother Shi He from the corners of their vision. "It''s just that... um... we only wish to know for sure, after all..." "Hmph! Just look at the lot of you..." a third disciple snorted derisively, though his own ears had turned a vivid crimson, betraying his feigned disdain. "Fawning and falling over yourselves like hopeless, lovesick puppies at another sect''s disciples! Shame on you!" "Oh? And who was it that oh-so-nonchalantly ''happened'' to amble around the creek, counting each falling leaves like a besotted fool?" The first disciple jabbed his elbow into his friend''s ribs, prompting a fresh wave of raucous laughter to erupt from the impish gaggle. Shi He arched a stern eyebrow as he pointedly cleared his throat, his expression hardening into one of practiced severity. "It seems the rigors of your training have been...sorely lacking as of late, you unruly lot." Just as they were talking, the crowd suddenly gasped as the representative from Kunlun finally appeared. Chapter 237 Dressed in a flowing white martial robe with dark blue stripes accentuating the powerful lines of his toned physique, the young man walked with purposeful strides into the sunbaked wooden square arena. The wooden planks creaked softly beneath his white shoes, releasing wisps of dust that danced in the morning light. The warm morning light caught the determined glint in his eyes as his gaze confidently swept across the murmuring crowd watching him intently. Scattered whispers rustled like autumn leaves as he passed. With a slight flourish of his sleeves, the pristine fabric rippling like water, he cupped his hands together and offered a respectful bow, back straight as a sword and movements controlled with the precision of a master calligrapher''s brush. "Greetings, everyone. I am Hao Hanying, an Official Disciple representing Kunlun. I am honored to receive your guidance," he announced. This young man was none other than Hao Hanying, who secretly harbored feelings for his Senior Sister Lian. "Look, an Official Disciple! As expected, their bearing and image exude a different air from the Outer Disciples," an elderly spectator murmured, eyes crinkling with approval as he stroked his wispy white beard. "He''s impressively tall and powerfully built¡ªjust who is this strapping youth again?" a young man whispered, craning his neck and nearly losing his balance on his tiptoes. "Idiot, lower your voice!" his neighbor hissed, elbowing him sharply in the ribs. The young man winced, rubbing his side with a chastened expression. "He can surely hear your babbling from zhang away." "Greetings, esteemed Hero of the Jianghu!" At the same time, echoed through the arena as others added their own respectful salutes, the synchronized sound of palms meeting in ceremonial gestures creating a rhythmic percussion. Hao Hanying felt his chest swell with pride at being acknowledged by the crowd, despite knowing this all due to him being a disciple of Kunlun. ''Heheh, I still can''t get enough of this!'' he thought to himself. Everywhere he went, people treated him with respect simply for being a disciple of Kunlun. Now that he had officially become a Kunlun disciple, this feeling soared. Still, he carefully maintained his elegant, unflustered demeanor. Only the slightest tilt of his chiseled jaw betrayed the surge of joy within as he bestowed a slight, regal nod of acknowledgment upon them. A single bead of sweat traced down his temple, caught by the morning breeze. After magnanimously receiving the accolades, he turned with quiet confidence to face the guests, his piercing gaze calm yet intense as it roved over them with measured scrutiny. The silk of his robes whispered with each precise movement, the dark blue stripes catching the light like ripples on a midnight lake. His breathing steadied, ribs expanding with deep, controlled inhales as he appraised each figure from the various prestigious schools and sects. "May I ask which distinguished individual would be willing to exchange knowledge with me?" he inquired humbly, hands still cupped in a gesture of profound respect as he examined the guests one by one. His fingers remained steady, betraying none of the eager energy coursing through his veins. In recent days, fortune had smiled upon him. Not long ago, Hao Hanying completed several crucial sect missions with exceptional success, especially the Kunlun''s latest operation, which earned him significant recognition and contribution points toward his promotion to Official Disciple. This meteoric achievement also allowed him to train alongside, and observe more and interact with, and even admire from afar his beloved Senior Sister Lian. ''Senior Sister look at me! I¡¯m a step ahead of Junior Brother Ji!'' he thought inwardly, still grinning foolishly. He believed that after this, he would be praised more by the time he visited her.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Yet, entirely oblivious to the unaware Hao Hanying, the watchful guests observing from the higher stands found his admittedly impressive actions tinged with hints of amusement. "Look at him, acting so cocky and self-important despite only being a Kunlun Official Disciple," a mocking voice sneered from the guests'' viewing area. The lips of the disdainful speaker curled into a derisive smirk as he appraised Hao Hanying''s bold display. He appeared to be in his mid-twenties, with a muscular, powerfully built frame typical of the famed Wudang disciples; however, he was not a Wudang disciple. A squarely set jaw and sharply chiseled features lent his face an aura of unyielding severity, heightened by the permanent furrow between his thick brows that seemed carved into stone. Cropped black hair and a deep, perpetual scowl stood out starkly against the dark gray martial robe he wore. "Hmph, what kind of so-called ''hero'' can''t even recognize the traitors festering within their own sect?" another voice rang out, thick with resentment and bitter jealousy - especially as the crowd continued bestowing such reverent regard upon Kunlun''s representatives. The speaker stood at an impressive height of six chi. His slender, whipcord-lean figure was accentuated by long, flowing raven locks secured in a loose bun at his nape, with the dark tresses framing sharp, almost vulpine features like curtains of silk. Piercing green eyes momentarily scanned the audience with thinly-veiled disdain before settling on Hao Hanying. Golden bamboo patterns embroidered his deep green martial robe caught the sunlight like living flames with each subtle motion. "That''s very rude, both of you," a third, stern voice suddenly cut in, the words falling like heavy stones into still water. The two disdainful figures instantly fell into an abrupt, chastened silence as they turned to see its owner, their shoulders tensing involuntarily. "Kunlun has graciously provided this feast, and yet you both display such ingratitude while benefiting from their generous hospitality. Where are your manners?" the reprimanding voice continued. Though of merely average height, the speaker possessed a solidly well-built, muscular physique that seemed to radiate an aura of quiet strength and poise, like a sheathed blade no less deadly for being concealed. A dark blue martial robe clung to his form, its silk whispering with each measured movement, a family crest embroidered prominently on the right side in threads of silver that caught the light like scattered stars. Spiky chestnut locks framed a chiseled visage, full lips pressed into a cold, humorless smile as an icy glare cut through the two mocking disciples like a winter wind. "Your words are well spoken, Young Master Murong," the muscular young man in gray martial robe replied. However, despite his outwardly polite words, the muscular youth''s tone dripped with thinly veiled contempt. His lips curved into what might technically pass for a smile, though it looked more like a sneer barely held in check. His narrowed eyes, glinting with unmistakable mockery beneath furrowed brows, betrayed his true sentiments - as if every gesture of respect physically pained him to perform. The tall, lithe figure beside him cut an equally striking presence. His long raven tresses, bound loosely at the nape of his neck, spilled over broad shoulders like liquid silk catching the afternoon light. Though he remained stonily silent, the slight tightening around his eyes and the rigid set of his shoulders spoke volumes. He too followed suit, offering a shallow, perfunctory bow as he cupped his hands in a facade of deference. His movements were precise yet somehow managed to convey profound reluctance as he directed the gesture at the imposing Young Master of the Murong Clan. "If you understand the error of your rude behavior, then keep your discourteous words in check from now on," the Young Master responded coolly. The words fell like frost from his lips, accompanied by a cold smile that played at the corners of his mouth as he glanced down at Hao Hanying in the arena below. This soon melted the icy, cold smile, transforming it as suddenly as a spring thaw into one of warm welcome and approachability. "I am Murong Yu of the Murong family." His voice carried easily across the arena, rich and cultured like aged wine. "It is my pleasure to make your acquaintance, Brother Hao," he called out cordially, cupping his hands in a gesture of greeting that somehow managed to be both graceful and commanding. "The Murong Clan...such a noble and influential family is in attendance at this mere sparring event?" The words were hushed yet electric with excitement. "I''ve heard even the Emperor himself holds their clan in the highest regard." The speaker''s voice quavered with barely contained awe. "They are the very pillars upholding our glorious Western Xia dynasty..." Another voice joined the growing murmur of conversation. The extraordinary clan''s reputation preceded them everywhere - their vast territories stretched beyond the horizon, their coffers overflowed with wealth, and their influence reached into every corner of the empire, rivaling even the Imperial family''s own authority. Their esteemed reputation was carved into the very bedrock of the nation''s history, their unmatched martial prowess having helped forge the Western Xia Empire itself. The tales of their leadership in the rebellion that overthrew the oppressive Song Dynasty were still sung in the streets - stories of courage and might that had secured the throne for the current ruling family. Like the awed crowd, Hao Hanying felt his heart skip a beat at the unexpected mention of the legendary Murong Clan. Fame...and prestigious... However, he quickly gathered his wits, straightening his spine and squaring his shoulders as he mastered the shock of such an auspicious encounter. His brilliant, eager smile blazed across his face like the rising sun as he greeted Murong Yu. "It is truly my immense honor to be acknowledged by the esteemed Young Master of the prestigious Murong Clan," Hao Hanying exclaimed. His eyes gleamed with newfound hope, like a gambler spotting an unexpected opportunity. The reason was simple... If the illustrious Murong Yu accepted his challenge to an exchange of martial skill, even a loss would burnish Hao''s reputation. To be known as one who had crossed hands with a scion of the Murong lineage would itself be a badge of honor, a story worth telling for years to come! Unfortunately, Hao Hanying''s burgeoning hopes began to fade as swiftly as they had bloomed, as if the perceptive Murong Yu had read the youth''s thoughts laid bare upon his expectant face. "Unfortunately, my current martial realm vastly exceeds yours, Brother Hao. I fear an exchange of skills would be unequal and unbalanced, even were I to consciously suppress my true abilities," Murong Yu explained with a genteel smile and shake of his head. "You must forgive me, but I cannot in good conscience accept your request on this occasion." It was an understandable declination that Hao Hanying had already reasoned within his own mind. From an objective standpoint, he fully realized the gulf between his own fledgling standing and the illustrious status of a paramount figure like Murong Yu. Not to mention, unlike him, Murong Yu must have been in countless small skirmishes and trained from a young age. And yet, despite the expected rejection, the fact that the Murong Yu had taken the courtesy to offer a personal apology - a rare gesture of respect from one of such towering prominence - left a lasting impression on him. "How about you then, Brother Wang?" Murong Yu asked unexpectedly, turning with a warm smile toward a figure who had been eagerly chattering about sparring from the start. Wang Hei''s eyes instantly locked onto Hao Hanying in the arena below, a wide, anticipatory smile splitting his harsh features as he straightened his shoulders. "It would be an immense honor if the esteemed Brother Hao is willing to exchange knowledge with one as undeserving as myself!" he called out, cupping his hands in an overly flattering display of respect. "Wang Hei, of the Xiao Yao Sect, humbly requests your guidance, Brother Hao!" Chapter 238 "Oh, is this really Kunlun? How could this happen?" The whispered words drifted through the morning air like autumn leaves. "Has the hero grown old?" Another voice, tinged with mockery. "No... there''s no way my Kunlun is like this..." The last speaker''s voice cracked with dismay. The marble floor of the Central Courtyard glowed like liquid pearl under the warm rays of the morning sun. By now, a tense hush fell over the gathered crowd, their collective breath held as gasps of disbelief and mocking sneers cut through the stillness like steel against silk. On the big wooden platform, Hao Hanying remained frozen mid-stance - eyes unblinking, knuckles bleached white from gripping his jian so tightly the ancient leather wrapping creaked in protest. Just a cun from his exposed throat hovered the razor-sharp tip of a spear, its polished surface catching the sunlight like a mirror. His eyes widened fractionally as beads of sweat trickled down his furrowed brow, one drop falling to the platform with an almost audible splash. SWOOSH! The spear spun with blinding speed, the displaced air whistling past Hao''s ear as its wielder, Wang Hei, masterfully redirected the blade towards the ground with the fluid grace of a dancing crane. He cupped his free hand in a gesture of respect. "Thank you for the guidance, Brother Hao!" Despite his sincere tone and satisfied expression, which crinkled the corners of his eyes, Hao Hanying''s face contorted with barely contained rage, a muscle jumping in his jaw. ''How could this happen?'' The question reverberated through his mind like a death knell, echoing in the hollow space where his confidence had resided moments before. His gaze drifted down to the array of faint footprints scoring the platform''s wooden surface - scuffs and marks that told the story of his failure like a manuscript seared into the very floorboards. He had lost...in a single fluid motion too fast for even his eyes to track, leaving only the phantom sensation of displaced air against his skin. The genius prodigy of Kunlun, lauded since youth for his unparalleled talents, had been utterly and completely outclassed. Even this time, he could hear and imagine the deafening roar of the onlookers'' jeers and incredulous remarks flooded his senses like a tidal wave, stripping away every part of his formerly unshakable pride. Hot shame burned in his chest like molten iron, as humiliation unlike anything he''d ever experienced threatened to overwhelm him. His fingers trembled almost imperceptibly against his weapon''s hilt. "Hmm? Brother Hao?" Wang Hei''s confused voice barely registered through the maelstrom in Hao Hanying''s mind, sounding distant as though coming from across a vast chasm. His opponent''s baffled expression, head tilted slightly like a puzzled child, only served to further stoke the fires of his wounded ego. "You''re not in the 4th realm, are you?" The accusation dripped with venom as Hao Hanying''s eyes narrowed dangerously, pupils constricting to pinpoints. His breath came in ragged pants that stirred the loose strands of hair around his face, every muscle taut as a bowstring as the reassuring words of his Senior played on a sickening loop - hollow platitudes now in the face of such a bitter loss.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Wang Hei''s eyes lit up with genuine excitement, burning like twin stars in his earnest face as his hands animated the air before him, fingers tracing invisible patterns while he tried to explain himself. "Of course not! Didn''t I tell you? Have you ever seen me use my Aura?" His words tumbled out in a rush of barely contained enthusiasm, like water breaking through a dam. Unlike his crestfallen opponent, Wang Hei fairly radiated enthusiasm for their spar - his blood singing with the thrill of crossing steels against such a adversary from a renowned sect, a slight flush coloring his cheeks as his heart raced with lingering adrenaline. Though Hao Hanying had been decisively bested, Wang Hei harbored no condescension towards him, even a bit. Quite the opposite - he craved more chances to test his mettle, even now, his body practically vibrating with barely contained energy. However, his opponent''s wounded pride was palpable, the sting of humiliation written plainly across Hao Hanying''s taut features - from the rigid set of his shoulders to the muscle jumping in his clenched jaw. Wang Hei had seen that look before, recognized it like an old friend, and knew just how to rekindle the flames of competition. "If you want to spar again, I''d gladly accept!" he called out, his voice carrying clearly over the dispersing murmurs of the crowd like a bell ringing through morning mist. He wasn¡¯t arrogant like others who thought their opponent was inferior and the outcome was obvious. He was kind and even gave his opponent another chance! A brilliant smile stretched across his face, crinkling the corners of his eyes as unbridled eagerness danced in their depths. "This time, I''ll pour all of my experience into it¡ªbut of course, I won''t use my Aura!" He added the last part with utter confidence, rocking slightly on the balls of his feet, certain it would be just the motivating tonic his crushed opponent needed. But Wang Hei could not have been more wrong. His thoughtless words only further blackened the thunderous clouds gathering behind Hao Hanying''s narrowed gaze, like storm clouds promising violence. With a fluid motion that sent ripples through his robes, the fallen prodigy raised his jian from where its tip rested on the platform, adopting a rigid defensive stance. "Please, Brother Wang," he growled through gritted teeth, eyes locked unblinkingly on Wang Hei''s smiling, oblivious figure, the words scraping past his throat like rough stones. A faint azure aura of Qi coalesced around Hao Hanying''s body, shimmering like heat waves rising from summer-warmed stone as he sank into a low crouch, knees bent and free hand extended before him, fingers spread like a falcon''s talons. His pristine white martial robe, adorned with dark blue stripes that caught the morning light like brushstrokes of midnight, fluttered momentarily before clinging to his form - mimicking the precise lines of his stance as though painted on by an invisible artist. The Rooting Planting, a foundational Qigong footwork technique of Kunlun''s martial arts, the Kunlun Mountain Footwork which sent invisible tendrils of Qi through the soles of his feet and into the wood beneath. By grounding himself, Hao Hanying shifted into an immovable defensive posture while readying his core to unleash the Upper Drill counterattack, his breath settling into the measured rhythm of a predator preparing to strike. ''This time, I won''t miss!'' The silent vow echoed in his mind like thunder as Hao Hanying''s jaw clenched, knuckles whitening around his jian''s hilt until the leather wrapping creaked in protest. The loss of the first spar must have been due to a lapse in focus, allowing Wang Hei''s opening blow¡ªa shameful oversight he would not repeat, one that burned in his memory like a brand. This time, victory would be his...or that was what he thought until... "Of course!" Wang Hei responded with an eager grin that transformed his entire countenance, his former playfulness evaporating like morning dew as Hao Hanying settled into his resolute stance. In a fluid motion that spoke of countless hours of practice, the spear was gripped in both hands - one raised high above his head while the shaft was pulled taut like an arrow nocked on a bowstring, the weapon''s shadow dancing across the weathered platform like a serpent preparing to strike. Where moments before he had been all unrestrained excitement, Wang Hei now mirrored the intense focus of a predator zeroing in on its prey, his breathing settling into the measured rhythm of a seasoned hunter. His form lowered into an even deeper crouch than his opponent''s, back arched boldly as his left leg extended forward and right knee bent low, robes pulled tight against straining muscles. His entire coiled body resembled a drawn longbow, taut with explosive potential, the morning light catching the sheen of perspiration on his brow. SWOOSH! The air itself seemed to part before Wang Hei''s strike. Hao Hanying didn''t so much as blink, eyes wide as saucers as he fought to track his opponent''s blinding movements, the rush of displaced air burning against his skin. But in a mere instant, the razor-sharp spearhead was already a hair''s breadth from his face - its polished surface reflecting his own startled expression as Wang Hei''s narrowed tiger-like gaze locked unerringly on his target. The sound of the Wang Hei''s ragged breaths cut through the tension like a whetted blade, each exhale carrying the weight of absolute certainty. Panic washed over Hao Hanying in icy waves that sent involuntary shivers down his spine, his frown deepening as his right hand tightened around his jian''s hilt until the tendons stood out like cords. The blade lashed out in a desperate counterslash aimed at Wang Hei''s exposed neck, the steel singing through the air with deadly intent. "You''re so stubborn, Brother Hao," Wang Hei remarked. ''MOVE!'' One the other hand, Hao Hanying''s mind screamed, willing his arm to defy its limits as the spear''s wicked point loomed ever closer - set to pierce his left eye, its shadow casting a dark spot on his pale face. Only then did the sobering realization hit home like a punch to the gut - his opponent was no cheat. It was he who had drastically underestimated Wang Hei''s formidable skills, his own arrogance blinding him to the truth until this fatal moment. But just as the fatal strike seemed inevitable, the morning air crystallized with tension... CLANK! An unexpected figure suddenly materialized before the embattled Hao Hanying in a swirl of white robes, deflecting the spear''s trajectory with a resounding clash of metal on metal and forcing Wang Hei back with an adamant shove that sent tremors through the wooden platform. "What is the meaning of this, disciple of the Xiao Yao Sect?" Chapter 239 RING-! The resonant clash of jian lingered in the crisp mountain air like the last notes of a temple bell, each echo dancing between the ancient peaks before dissolving into the wind''s whispers. His white martial robe with dark blue stripes - crafted from silk that had known a hundred careful washings in mountain streams - billowed with an otherworldly grace, each fold and ripple moving like brush strokes in a master''s painting of waves. The figure who materialized like mist condensing into form, deflecting the deadly attack aimed at Hao Hanying, was none other than his Senior Brother, Wu Gao. "You clearly tried to injure my Junior Brother." Wu Gao''s words cut through the tense silence like a blade through silk, each syllable sharp as freshly honed steel. His eyes, narrowed to calculating slits, held the focused intensity of a hawk spotting its prey as he studied the spear-wielder''s every minute movement. The man who had been forced back - Wang Hei - recovered his balance with the fluid grace of a veteran warrior. His dismissive gesture carried a practiced nonchalance that didn''t quite mask the momentary uncertainty flickering across his weather-worn features, like shadows passing over stone. His eyes met Wu Gao''s accusatory stare. "It seems there''s been a misunderstanding, Fellow Martial Brother. I meant no harm to Brother Hao." Wang Hei''s palms came together like two leaves meeting in a stream, his head bowing with the careful measure of one who knows the weight of martial courtesy. The morning light danced along his spearhead like liquid fire, the weapon still held with the instinctive grip of one who has made steel an extension of his will. But... Before Wu Gao could respond, a cold, arrogant voice sliced through the mountain air like the first frost of winter, emanating from the elevated guests'' area. "It was your Junior Brother who started it." The words fell like ice shards, each syllable precise and cutting. The ornate steel fan in her hand moved with lethal grace, its polished surface catching sunlight like a mirror reflecting judgment. All eyes were drawn upward, like moths to flame, toward the voice that commanded attention as naturally as the moon commands the tides. She emerged into view with the fluid grace of a mountain stream discovering its path, positioning herself at the edge of the guest area where the morning light seemed to bow to her presence. The temporary canopy behind her cast subtle shadows that only served to heighten her commanding presence. Her twenties sat upon her like a perfectly fitted crown, youth and wisdom intertwined like complementary verses in a poem. Her raven-black hair cascaded down her back in a waterfall of midnight silk, each strand catching light like obsidian threads. The silver hairpin nestled in her tresses sparkled with each subtle movement, like a star that had chosen to adorn her instead of the night sky. The white robe she wore, its fabric fine enough to catch whispers of wind, bore intricate embroidery where fists and flowers danced together in an eternal pattern. The garment embraced her figure like mist clinging to a mountain''s curves. But it was her eyes - those startling blue pools as rare in Jianghu as jade in a river bed - that truly commanded attention. They held the cold clarity of mountain lakes in winter as they gazed down at Hao Hanying, who stood like a wilting reed behind Wu Gao''s protective stance. "Your Junior Brother''s intentions are impure," she continued, her melodic voice carrying the weight of absolute conviction, like a judge delivering an irrefutable verdict. "He had the mind to kill from the start, driven mad by the humiliation of losing and his arrogance, unable to accept defeat." Her words fell heavy as autumn frost upon Hao Hanying, whose shoulders curved inward like bamboo bending under snow, his head bowed as though her gaze itself carried physical weight.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The shame radiating from his posture was as visible as heat waves rising from summer stones. "Kekeke... As expected from a disciple of Kunlun! Brave and righteous, under the guidance of an Immortal!" The mocking jeer sliced through the tension like a rusted blade. All eyes turned towards the muscular disciple who had been taunting Hao Hanying from the start. A cruel smirk twisted his lips as he continued his relentless barrage. "Oops! I mean, you''ve changed your ways, haven''t you?" He threw back his head, laughter booming forth in harsh, grating peals that seemed to echo off the mountain faces. This time, even Murong Yu, remained silent. His eyes, narrowed slightly as he observed Wu Gao''s reaction, rather than attempt to silence the boorish heckler. "Is that true?" Wu Gao''s voice cut through the derisive laughter, a razor-edged demand for answers. His steely gaze shifted back to his Junior Brother after briefly recognizing the woman from afar. Hao Hanying had just regained his feet, hastily patting the clinging dust from his martial robe, his movements stiff and jerky. "Y-yes, I''m sorry, Senior Brother..." Hao Hanying''s voice emerged as a tremulous stammer, fractures of shame lacing each syllable. His fist clenched tightly at his side, knuckles straining against taut skin as his legs continued to tremble, the aftershocks of the near-fatal blow still coursing through his body. He bit his lip, struggling to maintain his composure, but the ghostly echo of the spear whistling past his face, the memory of nearly losing an eye, haunted his mind''s eye, leaving him visibly shaken. "The Hero..." "I had a feeling, but I didn''t want to admit it..." "So, it''s true, the rumor about Kunlun being attacked and unable to defend itself." Gasps of disbelieving surprise rippled through the assembled crowd like a gentle breeze stirring tall grass. Hao Hanying''s hushed words, laced with the weight of grim revelation, rang out like the solemn toll of a war drum amid the tense, breathless atmosphere. Many of the onlookers hailed from Tianmu, Tianji, and Kunlun''s Qiuxiu Village - lands that had long existed under the benevolent protection of the Kunlun Sect. Now, bearing witness to the unsteady and rattled state of an official Kunlun disciple, seeds of doubt began to germinate and unfurl within their hearts. Not mentioning these were folk who had survived and reached the fifth floor of the Tower of Gods. This fact, only served to deepen their newfound suspicions regarding the waning power of a sect or school. If not for the continued threat of rampaging beasts and unrestrained unorthodox martial artists prowling the lawless regions, they might have felt the presence of a sect or school was no longer a necessity in this rapidly changing world. On the other hand, Wu Gao, noticed the unusual condition of his Junior with a narrowed eye. His brow furrowed briefly, creasing his noble features as concern flickered across his expression. Then, closing his eyes, he drew a deep, steadying breath, as one who has witnessed and endured much turmoil. Without a word, he turned around, the tails of his robe swirling around. "Please forgive my Junior Brother''s foolishness, and accept Kunlun''s apology," Wu Gao said. He cupped his palms together in a gesture of utmost respect, particularly toward Wang Hei, who was still blinking in visible confusion at the unexpected turn of events. "N-no, what are you saying, Fellow Martial Brother, I¡ª" Wang Hei stammered, clearly flustered by Wu Gao''s humble plea. His brow furrowed as he glanced back and forth between the Wu Gao and the elegant young woman with striking blue eyes, whose icy countenance offered no hint of forgiveness. "This is nothing but a small matter, Brothers. Let''s set this aside and continue with the friendly sparring, shall we?" Murong Yu finally stepped in, a faint, diplomatic smile playing upon his lips. With a subtle nod, he gestured toward both Wu Gao and the raven-haired beauty standing not far from him. "Hmm... this is not my concern," she said dismissively, the words dripping with cold indifference. With a slight toss of her head, sending her midnight tresses swaying, she turned and reentered the shaded canopy, lowering herself gracefully onto a cushioned seat. Her arms crossed over her chest, she silently observed the proceedings, her piercing blue eyes missing nothing. They all understood the veiled meaning behind Murong Yu''s words. He was not only offering Wu Gao a face-saving solution but also acknowledging the growing cloud of doubt and concern gathering in the gazes of the common people toward the martial factions. "Thank you for your understanding, Young Master Murong," Wu Gao replied, bowing his head deferentially and cupping his hands before raising them in a respectful salute toward the guest area. He then turned to Wang Hei, his expression one of sincere humility. "And please forgive my earlier accusation, Fellow Martial Brother." "No, it''s fine!" Wang Hei exclaimed, an awkward smile stretching across his features as he offered an enthusiastic thumbs-up. However, as his gaze settled upon Hao Hanying, still standing beside Wu Gao. Following Wu Gao, Hao Hanying also cupped his hands and bowed his head in a display of remorse. "Thank you for your guidance, Brother Wang. I am truly ashamed. Please forgive my reckless behavior," Hao Hanying said. His shoulders slumped forward, chest caving inward as if bearing an immense weight, and he could not even meet Wang Hei''s eyes, his own gaze downcast in a haze of shame and disquiet. Seeing the shaken state of him, it was Wang Hei who now felt a pang of guilt tighten his chest. He rubbed his temple, deep wrinkles etching grooves into his forehead as an uncharacteristic frown creased his features. "N-no, it''s fine, Brother Hao. I''m at fault too, so we''ve both learned from each other," Wang Hei finally managed to say after a momentary pause, the words seeming to tumble forth with some difficulty. A warm, reassuring smile stretched across his features as he hoped to lift Hao Hanying''s spirits. "Then, this round goes to Kunlun''s defeat," Wu Gao declared. "I, Wu Gao, Official Disciple of Kunlun, will now represent Kunlun and greet all of you!" As Hao Hanying stepped down from the large wooden platform, Wu Gao straightened his proud stance, cupping his calloused hands together as his words rang out loudly across the mountain hollow. "That''s Master Wu Gao! I''ve known him for years!" an elderly man''s voice cracked with delight as he thrust a gnarled finger toward the imposing Kunlun disciple. "Big Brother Wu!" several younger voices chimed in unison, their owners pushing eagerly through the tightly packed throng. "The Tiger of Kunlun himself!" The cry erupted from the back rows, sending a rolling wave of murmurs and whispers cascading through the audience like spreading ripples across a still pond. As expected, the crowd''s mood had undergone a seismic shift. Where doubt and disinterest had once reigned, eyes now burned with fierce excitement. However... Among the guests, however, there was still one whose gaze harbored a glimmer of resentment toward the Kunlun Sect. As the crowd''s raucous praises washed over him, his expression soured into a scowl of disdain, lips pressed into a thin, bloodless line. "Then allow me to see just how vast your knowledge is, Fellow Martial Brother Wu!" he suddenly bellowed, the challenge slicing through the clamor like a razor-sharp blade. Without preamble, he leapt down from the elevated guest area, descending in a blur of motion. He revealed himself as a tall, lean figure, standing an imposing six chi tall. His flowing raven hair, darker than the plumage of a raven''s wing, was loosely secured in a simple bun at the nape of his neck, with long, wispy tresses framing his sharp, almost vulpine features like silken curtains caressing finely chiseled marble. Chapter 240 "Xiao Feng from the Qingcheng Sect greets you!" Xiao Feng bellowed, his voice resonating across the vast arena like thunder rolling through mountain peaks. He cupped both hands in front of his chest, his long fingers interlacing in the traditional greeting as his piercing green eyes, sharp as jade splinters, locked with Wu Gao''s gaze. The deep green martial robe he wore rustled softly in the breeze, its intricate golden bamboo patterns catching the light with each movement, creating an illusion of living stalks swaying in an ethereal forest. The Qingcheng Sect was renowned for its mastery of swordsmanship and internal martial arts, their disciples typically carrying themselves with the quiet dignity of mountain pines. At first glance, Xiao Feng seemed to embody these qualities perfectly ¨C his posture straight as a bamboo stalk, his breathing measured and controlled. "Wu Gao from Kunlun," he replied. Yet, as Wu Gao returned the greeting with an equally formal cupped-hand gesture, his keen senses detected something disquieting: tiny tremors in Xiao Feng''s fingers, a barely perceptible twitch at the corner of his mouth, suggesting an inner turbulence that belied his serene exterior. Both combatants then retreated fifty steps, their movements flowing like silk in the wind, each footfall landing with deliberate precision on the wooden platform. Then, the sound of steel singing against scabbard leather filled the air as they drew their jian swords in perfect synchronicity. Sunlight danced along the masterfully forged blades, highlighting the intricate patterns of folded steel. The platform, creaked softly beneath their feet as they assumed their respective stances. "The Kunlun have maintained their fame, hailed as heroes during the Great Battle against evil..." Xiao Feng''s words slithered through the air, each syllable dripping with barely concealed venom. As he advanced, his movements carried an exaggerated casualness that stood in stark contrast to Wu Gao''s solid stance. Where Wu Gao''s knees were bent in perfect balance, his feet rooted like an ancient tree, Xiao Feng almost strutted, his sword hand swaying as if the deadly blade it held were merely a paper fan. "But... Don''t you know Qingcheng were also heroes of the Great Battle? Didn''t we participate together? Why? Why only Kunlun?" With each question, Xiao Feng''s voice rose higher, cracking slightly at the edges like ice beginning to splinter. The faint bluish Qi that had been loosely draped around him like morning mist began to ripple and condense, clinging to his form like a sheet of frost. Wu Gao''s thick eyebrows drew together slightly, the only outward sign of his thoughts as he maintained his impassive silence. The bluish Qi surrounding his own body deepened in color and intensity, pulsing like the heart of a glacier. SWOOSH-! Then, with the sudden ferocity of a striking viper, Xiao Feng abandoned his affected casualness. "Why are you still silent?" The air cracked with his movement as he materialized at Wu Gao''s right side, his jian flashing like lightning toward Wu Gao''s right abdomen. Wu Gao''s response was poetry in motion ¨C his wrist rotated with liquid grace, his blade pivoting through the air with mathematical precision to deflect the strike while simultaneously threatening to open Xiao Feng''s wrist.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. In the next moment... CLANK! The resonant clang of metal colliding echoed like thunder rolling through mountain peaks, the sound reverberating off on the vast courtyard. Wu Gao''s jian, its polished surface catching the sun''s rays, met Xiao Feng''s thrust with masterful precision, the keen edge deflecting the attack with a shower of sparks that scattered like golden fireflies. The impact sent violent tremors through both martial artists'' arms, the force so intense it created ripples in the air around them, disturbing the dust motes that danced in the autumn light. Their eyes met in that frozen moment - Wu Gao''s obsidian gaze steady as deep mountain pools, while Xiao Feng''s emerald eyes blazed with an inner fire. Beneath his carefully maintained facade, raw emotions roiled like a turbulent sea - jealousy that burned acid-green, hatred that twisted like poisonous vines, and a desperate, clawing need for acknowledgment that seemed to seep from his very pores. "Ask yourself, ask your sect," Wu Gao''s deep voice rumbled like distant thunder. His chest then expanded with a measured breath that seemed to draw all of the Qi from his Dantians. In a movement as fluid as flowing water, his left hand joined the right on the jian''s hilt, the muscles in his arms coiling with lethal promise. His entire form became a living whirlwind, the pristine white of his martial robe snapping and billowing like storm clouds against the azure sky. His feet moved in precise, deliberate patterns across the wooden floor platform, each step raising delicate spirals of dust that twisted and writhed in his wake like ethereal dancers. CLANK! The second collision of blades rang out like a temple bell, steel kissing steel in a discordant symphony that set teeth on edge. However, now... Xiao Feng''s eyes widened, emerald irises contracting around dilated pupils as he watched Wu Gao''s form flow through space with the inevitability of a falling star. Wu Gao''s side presentation was perfect, his left arm extending like an iron bar while his right elbow bent at precisely the angle needed for maximum force. His hands, strongly gripped the jian''s hilt as he launched a reverse stab that cleaved the air on its way toward Xiao Feng''s head. But luckily, Xia Feng''s pure instinct arrested Wu Gao''s forward momentum, the polished edge of his jian rising to meet Wu Gao''s strike. However, as result, the impact sent shockwaves through his arms, rattling his bones like wind chimes in a gale. For the span of a single heartbeat, his face betrayed raw astonishment - his carefully cultivated mask cracking like thin ice before freezing over once more. Then, his feet resumed their intricate weaving, each step precise and measured despite the turmoil evident in his Qi. The bluish energy surrounding him compressed until it was almost painful to look at, gathering around his hands like frost forming on winter branches. On the other hand, Wu Gao suddenly pivoted to face his opponent squarely, his knees once again bending in perfect harmony with his center of gravity as he seemed to sink roots into the platform beneath him. "Dantian Drilling - Middle Drill," Wu Gao murmured, his words carrying the weight of mountains despite their softness. The very atmosphere grew dense and heavy, as if the air molecules themselves were compressing in anticipation of the imminent explosion of power. BLAST-! A sharp whistle cut through the tension like a blade through silk as concentrated force erupted from beneath Wu Gao''s feet, the wooden platform creaking in protest as his body launched forward with such velocity that his white robes became a mere streak against the autumn sky. SWOOSH! Upon seeing this, Xiao Feng then moved in ease. His sidestep flowed like water around stone, his subsequent leap carrying the effortless grace of a swallow in flight. The bluish Qi that had gathered around his hands suddenly cascaded downward like a waterfall of pure energy, wreathing his feet in ethereal flames that seemed to devour distance itself. SWOOSH! As Wu Gao''s thrust cleaved the space where he had stood mere heartbeats before, Xiao Feng''s form became a living blur, his footwork defying mortal limitations as he surged forward with predatory intent. The world warped around Xiao Feng as everything moved as if trapped in amber - dust motes hung suspended in golden shafts of sunlight, leaves paused mid-flutter in their descent from nearby trees. He watched with clinical detachment as Wu Gao''s form descended into a duck beneath his head-seeking blade. ''That''s fake,'' Xiao Feng''s thoughts echoed, his body already rotating through space to materialize at Wu Gao''s opposite flank. His jian traced a perfect arc through the air, its polished edge singing as it sought the vulnerable spot at the base of Wu Gao''s skull. "N...o...t enough." The words formed on his lips as they curved into a predator''s smile, his feet barely seeming to touch the wooden platform as he phased into existence at Wu Gao''s left side. His jian angled with surgical precision toward his opponent''s liver. While doing all of these, Wu Gao''s earlier evasive maneuver now seemed almost comically inadequate against this display of temporal mastery. As reality snapped back into its normal flow, the gathered crowd drew collective breaths of astonishment. Where one Xiao Feng had stood, five identical figures now encircled Wu Gao like points of a deadly star, each simulacrum perfect down to the last detail - from the golden bamboo embroidery on their robes to the cold gleam in their jade-green eyes. Each figure moved in perfect synchronization, their blades describing lethal arcs through the air as they closed in on their target. One figure aimed and slashed downward at Wu Gao¡¯s head, another targeted his neck, while others slashed from the front and back. Meanwhile, the true Xiao Feng, his face a mask of impending triumph, prepared to deliver a lethal thrust at yet another of Wu Gao''s vital points. Despite this coordinated assault, Wu Gao remained low, seemingly ensnared in his defensive posture, appearing oblivious to the deadly web closing in around him. But victory''s sweet taste turned bitter on Xiao Feng''s tongue as Wu Gao''s voice reached his ears, quiet yet inexorable as an avalanche''s first rumble: "Dantian Drilling - Upper Drill..." Chapter 241 Xiao Feng''s piercing green eyes, narrowed into slits like a prowling feline, widened slightly as his jian''s razor-sharp edge aimed toward Wu Gao''s chest¡ªthe vital area where the heart pounds beneath. Suddenly, the air around them seemed to constrict, the atmosphere growing dense as if his jian faced the immense force of a crashing sea wave. A sardonic smirk tugged at the corners of Xiao Feng''s mouth, etching faint crinkles around his eyes as he swiftly adjusted the trajectory of his attack. He noticed Wu Gao lowering his stance, ducking with feline grace, then abruptly raising his head while gripping his jian in a two-handed grip, poised to execute a devastating uppercut. BANG! The entire wooden platform trembled violently once more, a jagged crack splintering across the vast surface. The sturdy planks quaked from the thunderous impact, as a faint, shimmering pool of bluish Qi blasted outwards in pulsing ripples, the invisible force reaching the surrounding crowd with blasted air. "Amazing..." After a brief, breathless silence, the spectators blinked in astonishment, their eyes wide with disbelief. They witnessed Wu Gao holding his jian in an iron grip, both hands clenched around the hilt as he unleashed a vicious uppercut aimed with lethal precision at Xiao Feng''s exposed neck. The deep green martial robe that draped Xiao Feng''s form billowed outward, the fabric sliced cleanly yet not severed, only the front section where Wu Gao''s jian had come within a hair''s breadth of kissing the cloth. Despite Xiao Feng''s towering height of nearly 6 chi, taller than his opponent, the blade of Wu Gao''s jian had managed to stop with exquisite control a mere fraction from puncturing Xiao Feng''s vulnerable throat. Xiao Feng''s ebony hair, once bound in a loose topknot, now cascaded freely down his back in a shining waterfall of silk. As for the man himself, his jian remained raised high above, poised to deliver a devastating downward slash, yet his gaze was riveted downward, neck craned up as he stared in mute shock at Wu Gao''s blade hovering a hair''s breadth from his jugular. He swallowed hard, his adam''s apple bobbing convulsively, eyes still refusing to accept the stark reality unfolding before him. Yet before he could find his voice to speak... SWOOSH! Withdrawing his jian from Xiao Feng''s neck in one fluid motion, Wu Gao casually sheathed the blade and clasped his hands together with a deep, respectful bow. "Thank you for the invaluable guidance, Brother Xiao." This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. These brief, humble words hung in the air, suspended in a moment of profound silence before the entire crowd erupted into a fervent commotion of noise and movement. "As expected! The Tiger of Kunlun!" A thunderous voice rose above the tumult, pride resonating in every syllable. "The Kunlun sect is not falling, but rising ever higher!" Another zealous voice joined the first, fervent words igniting the crowd into raucous cheers. Witnessing the spectators'' reverent smiles and glistening, awe-struck gazes directed towards Wu Gao, who remained rooted in place with hands cupped in a humble gesture, Xiao Feng felt a searing flare of resentment twist his gut. Having finally composed himself and lowered his tilted neck, an acrid taste flooded his mouth as jealousy and indignation flooded his heart and mind. ''It''s not over yet!'' he inwardly raged, nostrils flaring as he drew a deep, calming breath through gritted teeth, eyes blazing. Only then did he truly notice Wu Gao''s ashen pallor and parched, cracked lips¡ªobvious signs of strain. Despite the Wu Gao''s steady, direct gaze, Xiao Feng sensed it lacked focus, the eyes slightly glazed. ''He''s weakening!'' the realization sparked through him like a flash of lightning. Wu Gao''s cupped hands trembled faintly, legs quivering with the first hints of exhaustion. ''I''ve won! I should be the victor!'' Confidence surged through Xiao Feng''s veins as his sharp eyes catalogued every minute detail of Wu Gao''s deteriorating state. If the match continued, he was certain he could evade Wu Gao''s strike and deliver the decisive blow his own paused attack promised. "That was a superb exhibition from Kunlun," However, just as Xiao Feng was about to declare his intent and voice his opinion on extending the bout, an authoritative voice cut him off sharply. "I believe Kunlun''s potential vastly exceeds what we witnessed here." The words hung heavy in the air as Murong Yu, the Young Master of Murong Clan, landed beside Xiao Feng. "Thank you for your evaluation, Young Master. However, I believe the Murong style is better suited for using a jian," Wu Gao replied humbly, causing Mu Rong Yu to smile faintly at him. He then cast a piercing sidelong glance at the Xiao Feng, eyes glittering with unspoken meaning as if he instinctively grasped the other man''s intentions. "And you, Fellow Martial Brother Xiao?" Murong Yu continued levelly, fixing Xiao Feng with a penetrating stare brimming with calm assurance¡ªa look that seemed to snap Xiao Feng from his stunned, conflicted daze. "I..." The words withered on Xiao Feng''s tongue as his gaze darted between Wu Gao''s trembling cupped hands and Murong Yu''s presence standing resolute beside him. Indecision warred within Xiao Feng''s chest as the weight of potential consequences crashed over him like a surging wave. To openly challenge this outcome, to decry the injustice of an unjust defeat, risked incurring the wrath of the Murong Clan upon himself and his own sect. Yet, to accept such a loss against his conscience felt like sacrificing his very integrity. ... Meanwhile, the scene shifts seamlessly to the Kunlun representatives'' viewing area, offering a different perspective on the pivotal exchange between Murong Yu, Wu Gao, and Xiao Feng. Beneath the shaded canopy on the opposite high ground, the Kunlun Officials Disciples representatives observed the unfolding events with rapt attention. "Hmph! Look at him! I just know he won''t admit defeat!" A shrill voice, tinged with indignation, pierced the air as a petite figure with severely narrowed brows and long black hair styled in twin braids glared daggers at Xiao Feng''s distant form. The words spilled from Shen Bi''s lips, her eyes blazing in fury. "Hmmm, he''s merely consumed by jealousy," a melodious voice chimed in, carrying a lilt of disdain. A stately woman rivaling Xiao Feng''s imposing height, watched the scene through impassive eyes, her expression a studied mask of calm indifference, it was no one other than Qiu Xia. Long, lustrous tresses the shade of midnight cascaded elegantly over her shoulders from a simple, unadorned updo as she witnessed Xiao Feng finally take his leave, offering respectful obeisance to Wu Gao. "Well, such petty types are commonplace in the Jianghu. Especially now that our reputation precedes us," remarked another feminine voice, rich with wry amusement. Her dark brown tresses tumbling down her back in a glossy wave, observed Xiao Feng''s dejected departure with a hint of a smirk playing about her full lips, it was no other than Ding Xiuying. A strategically placed mole at the corner of one eye only enhanced her exotic allure. "Though I must admit, the Young Master of Murong seems rather...suspicious, don''t you agree, Gang''er?" Her query, however, hung unanswered for a profound moment as the person she had asked remained silent, their pensive gaze fixated on the wooden platform, their mind clearly dwelling elsewhere. She had flowing locks the color of midnight, styled in a partial updo. Skin as pale and delicate as porcelain was offset by full lips the color of rose petals. With almond-shaped dark brown eyes, she was none other than Lian Rougang. "M...Senior Sister?" An odd, fraught silence stretched between them before... "Well...well...well... Did you Kunlun forget about us?" The mocking words, laden with arrogant bravado, immediately commanded the group''s undivided attention. Another disruption erupted from the arena itself¡ªa fresh commotion signaled by the brash arrival of an entirely new contingent onto the scene. Chapter 242 "Divine beauty indeed..." the young merchant murmured, his voice barely audible as he drank in the sight before him. His legs trembled faintly, as if his body was reacting to an unseen force, his eyes utterly transfixed by the approaching group of women. The old merchant Liu on the on the other hand, entranced, the wrinkles on his weathered face softening as his gaze lingered shamelessly. "Wh-What...?" he started, only to be cut off by a sharp slap from his companion. "Avert your eyes, you foolish old goat!" the other elder hissed through gritted teeth, even as his own treacherous eyes flicked back towards the newcomers, pupils dilated. A young man nearby couldn''t tear his eyes away either, a thin trail of drool escaping the corner of his slack mouth. "Which sect...?" he mumbled distractedly, his question hanging in the air unanswered. The harsh cluck of a matron''s tongue cut through the thickening tension. "Shameless hussies!" she spat, her stern face flushing as she tugged her wide-eyed son behind the safety of her billowing blue cotton robes. "Look away, Mu''er! Their very presence pollutes this sacred ground." As if parting a sea, the once-crowded onlookers instinctively shrank back, greedily guarding their vantage points to watch the Kunlun sparring matches. They made way without hesitation, an unbidden hush falling over the plaza as the group of women disciples entered. Clad in flowing white robes with deep purple stripes, their faces remained veiled, but their attire was a daring departure from traditional martial arts garb. The robes were designed to reveal, baring toned midriffs, exposing slim waists and the barest hints of porcelain skin. Long, shapely legs flashed beneath the flowing hems, bare shoulders left temptingly uncovered. With every sway of curving hips, the sweet, heady fragrance ofnight-blooming jasmine seemed to caress the senses. A collective indrawn breath whistled through the crowd as these women disciples made to stride forward, but then the Kunlun Official Disciples stepped out to surround them, forming an impassable wall of bodies. "The Emei Sect''s presence was not requested at this gathering," one of the young men stated flatly, his gaze stern but respectful as it met the leader of the veiled group. Though he gripped a jian in his right hand, the blade remained pointed downwards in a clear showing of restraint. "We ask that you withdraw, with our humblest apologies." A melodic laugh echoed from behind the lead Emei Sect disciple''s veil, the sound like tinkling silver bells. "Young Master Murong..." she said, her voice a honeyed purr. Her eyes rolled upward in a playful wink aimed squarely at Murong Yu, who stood ramrod straight on the vast wooden platform alongside Wu Gao. "Surely you aren''t so inhospitable to fellow practitioners of the righteous path?" Murong Yu shifted his weight, his brow furrowing slightly as he shook his head. "I''m afraid this matter lies outside my authority, Miss." His gaze flickered briefly over the rest of the Emei sect disciples, a graceful flock of swans amidst a churning sea of dirty, hungry peasants. "A pity..." The veiled woman sighed, the sound sending a shiver of awareness rippling through the tense crowd. She appeared to be in her mid-twenties at most, undeniably the leader of this tantalizing troupe. With the slightest tilt of her chin, she signaled the disciples behind her with a mere glance from the corner of her eye. They responded with minute nods, an unspoken conversation unfolding.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. "Outrageous!" Out of sudden, a gruff voice erupted from the throngs, shattering the moment. "Since when does Kunlun bar entry to the Orthodox sects?" "The Emei sect have as much right to be here as anyone!" A chorus of shouts and agreements rose up, the crowd''s earlier infatuation twisting into righteous indignation. "Have you forgotten? The Emei sect also fought as heroes in the Great Battle!" The previously mesmerized onlookers swiveled as one to glare accusingly at the stern wall of Kunlun disciples. But they remained utterly impassive, eyes locked on the Emei disciples with laserlike focus. On the other hand, the Emei leader''s eyes narrowed to slits beneath her veil, her lashes like the feathered wings of a phoenix in flight. Slowly, sensuously, she leaned closer to the rigid Kunlun disciple barring her path. The faint blur of her pink lips was visible through the thin, swaying fabric as she sucked her bottom lip inward, "Then..." Standing over six chi tall, the Emei Sect leader towered above the stern Kunlun disciple, her lithe shadow looming over his rigid form. Raven tresses cascaded freely down her back, bound only by a casual half-bun that somehow made her appear more dangerously alluring. As she leaned in closer, the folds of her white martial robe parted ever so slightly, affording a tantalizing glimpse of porcelain skin and the barest suggestion of feminine curves beneath the swaying fabric. "How about...we..." she breathed, the whispered words tickling the shell of his ear with the heat of her exhalation. Perfectly manicured nails, polished a delicate rose pink, trailed lightly down the center of his chest as her body angled inward, closing the last scant distance between them. For a long, charged moment, the Senior or the Official Disciple leader remained unnaturally still, his previously implacable demeanor faltering subtly. Even his fellow disciples ringed around the confrontation narrowed their eyes in confusion, awaiting his order to act. Then, from somewhere amidst the ranks of veiled Emei beauties, came the softest giggle¡ªthe barest whisper of sound like the flick of a finger against silk. FLICK! One disciple smirked beneath her concealing veil, winking playfully at the stern young men facing her. One of the Kunlun disciple being openly teased by the Emei leader blinked rapidly, as if awaking from a trance. A flush of warmth bloomed across his chest. "Don''t you dare lay a hand on our Brother!" he then finally noticed the unfolding tableau and surged forward, jian glinting in his grip as he prepared to strike the Emei leader down. "Stay still, Feng Zhen!" The sharp bark of the Senior Kunlun Official Disciple''s command cracked like a whip, attempting to halt the his Junior''s impulsive charge, but... CLANK! "Oh my..." The lightweight rebuke drifted through the suddenly breathless air like a handful of scattered cherry blooms on a spring breeze. In the blink of an eye, a slim, elegant figure materialized between the would-be attacker and his target¡ªthe same veiled beauty who had giggled so provokingly before. With just the elegant tip of one rose-lacquered fingernail, she had effortlessly deflected the furious sword strike meant for her "Elder Sister." "Attacking our Elder from behind?" She clucked her tongue in mild reproof. "How very...Kunlun." A chorus of shocked murmurs rippled through the enthralled crowd at the impossible display of martial skill. "To block a sword strike with just her fingernail..." "Get out!" On the other hand, Feng Zhen snarled, gritting his teeth until the muscles in his jaw danced with pent-up frustration. He glared daggers at the audacious young woman, anger simmering in the depths of his dark eyes for a breathless moment¡ªuntil his ear caught the barest whisper of sound from somewhere amidst the restless crowd. FLICK! A flick of fingers against silk, like the softest taunt. "Despicable!" The cry rose up, harsh and accusing. "A Kunlun disciple, attacking a defenseless woman from behind!" "And they call themselves righteous martial artist!" Another voice joined the chorus, dripping with disdain. "Is this the honor of the great Kunlun Sect?" What had been an expectant hush only moments before erupted into a roiling sea of fury. All eyes bored into Feng Zhen, who blinked owlishly as the weight of their condemnation crashed over him in waves. "What? What did I¡ª" His words faltered on his tongue as realization struck. He was still gripping his jian, the gleaming blade caught scant inches from the veiled beauty''s unprotected back by her lazy fingertip guard. "I''m¡ªit''s not¡ª" he stammered, trying vainly to explain himself. But when his desperate gaze found his Senior Brother, their leader, the disappointment etched in the other''s furrowed brow stole the protests from his lips. "I believe there has been a misunderstanding," the Senior Official Disciple stated, his rich voice cutting through the din as he took a respectful step back, cupping his hands. The towering Elder Sister withdrew, no longer pressed so inappropriately against him. "Please accept our sincere apologies, Miss," he continued. "Oh dear, oh dear..." on the other hand, the Emei sect leader, or the Elder Sister, tsked softly, tutting in faint reproof as she turned to regard her Junior. "Junior Sister Yao, were you terribly injured by the rash young hero?" "E-Elder Sister..." The slender figure clutched her wrist, cradling the hand that had so effortlessly deflected Feng Zhen''s strike. Her soft voice quavered like a wounded songbird. "My hand, it...it aches so..." But before she could continue weaving her tale of woe, another clear command rang out, cutting through the thickening tension. "Let them enter." Wu Gao descended from the raised platform in measured strides. "The Elder has approved the Emei sect''s presence." Chapter 243 The stern Official Disciples immediately clasped their hands together and withdrew from their semicircle around the Emei sect disciples. Meanwhile, the Elder Sister''s eyes crinkled above the sheer fabric veiling the lower half of her face, revealing a faint smile. She gave a subtle nod toward Wu Gao, who reciprocated with a deferential cupping of his hands. "We welcome you to the Kunlun. Please forgive our earlier discourteous behavior," Wu Gao stated. With a sweeping gesture, the group of Emei women were slowly guided up the marble stone stair to higher ground. However, the Elder Sister''s graceful steps faltered, causing the flowing white sleeves of her martial robe to billow briefly. Turning her long, swan-like neck, she glanced back at the surprised Yao Zhi - the young woman who had fearlessly blocked the Kunlun disciple''s attack with her steel-like fingernails. "Well... Little Yao, would you care to engage in a friendly spar?" The Elder Sister''s words were accentuated by the slightest purse of her lips beneath the veil. Yao Zhi blinked owlishly, confusion and surprise flitting across her features as she met her Elder Sister''s veiled gaze. Though their expressions were obscured, years of unspoken communication allowed the subtle shift of the fabric to reveal the Elder Sister''s unvoiced intent. "As you wish, Elder Sister." Yao Zhi replied with a close-lipped smile, the veil rippling ever so slightly to match her expression. Her eyes instantly hardened as she turned toward the same Official Disciple who had struck at her unarmed Elder Sister from behind. "I apologize, but he cannot participate due to his duties guarding our sect''s grounds. Additionally, it would be highly improper for our guests to issue challenges to Kunlun''s disciples," Wu Gao interjected, his words clipped yet respectful as he stood firmly upon the marble steps. His gaze flickered briefly toward the Elder Sister. The Elder Sister shook her head slowly, causing the loose strands of her raven tresses to sway while her chest gently rose and fell with a rueful sigh. "What a pity... a true pity..." With those murmured words carried on the mountain breeze, she resumed her unhurried ascent and finally arrived beneath the sheltering canopy of the guest area. "Warm greetings to you all," the Elder Sister, Xing Shufen, said with a radiant smile. She and the other Emei women cupped their hands in a reverent bow, their flowing white robes swaying gracefully, briefly revealing their bare arms and long, pale legs. "We hail from the Emei sect. I am Xing Shufen, honored to make your acquaintance." Her melodious voice carried the confidence befitting the beautiful temporary leader of her Juniors behind. Unlike the other guests who had arrived promptly for Kunlun''s banquet and were well-acquainted, the Emei contingent''s tardy appearance necessitated an introduction to dispel any uncertainty surrounding their identities. "Greetings, Miss Xing," Murong Yu responded with practiced politeness, cupping his hands in return. However, his faint smile held no warmth, as insincere as the winter sun. The other guests mimicked the cordial gesture, all except for the lone woman clutching a steel fan with a white-knuckled grip. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. She was the embodiment of icy disdain itself - the same woman who had openly judged Hao Hanying and defended Wang Hei. Her eyes, brilliant blue like the depths of the unforgiving sea, raked over Xing Shufen in a sweeping appraisal from head to toe. Fine creases marred the woman''s otherwise jade-like, unblemished brow as she unfurled her fan with the sharp, practiced elegance of a sword being drawn from its scabbard. The whisper of steel through air sent a shiver down more than one spine. "How...fascinating," she said at last, her cultured tones carrying the biting chill of a mountain wind. "I was quite unaware that the righteous Emei Sect had descended into some manner of...flower house. Tell me, are these women truly treading the path of righteousness? Or are they merely attempting to..." Her words trailed off as the fan fluttered, no doubt concealing a mocking smile. The woman''s scathing remarks shattered the previously calm, if superficial, atmosphere of polite propriety. The watching men gulped audibly, their Adam''s apples bobbing with discomfort. Even the unflappable Wudang disciples exchanged uneasy glances, caught between the frosty tension radiating from the two beautiful yet diametrically opposed women. "Ah..." Xing Shufen''s tinkling laugh was the first notes of wind chimes heralding an oncoming storm. "That legendary, insufferable pride... That upturned nose must surely ache from being lifted so arrogantly high. You can only be the infamous ''Swollen-Headed Peacock'' of the esteemed Kongtong Sect - the one and only Mei Ling, yes?" Her smile carried a saccharine sweetness laced with venom, each word chosen and delivered with the precision of an acupuncturist''s needle finding a vital point. "Though I must confess, I had to strain my memory to recall your... modest sect''s name." The barbed insult struck true, but Mei Ling''s response defied expectations. Instead of erupting like a furious dragon, she let out a sound that blended amusement with undisguised contempt - a derisive exhalation that seemed to sweep aside Xing Shufen''s needling words like so much chaff in the wind. Her ornate steel fan snapped shut with a finality that echoed through the tense air, reverberating like a judge''s gavel. "Consider yourself fortunate," Mei Ling said, turning away with all the rehearsed grace of a seasoned performer. Though her body language exuded practiced nonchalance, her words remained edged with frost. "Out of respect for Kunlun, I''ll allow you to keep your face intact today. Though perhaps you should spend less time painting that exquisite visage, and more time practicing proper conduct befitting your status." ... As the gathered guests simmered in the rising tension, a strained hush falling over the Kunlun representative area, Wu Gao - who had just returned to the gathered Kunlun disciples - shook his head wearily and let out a heavy sigh that seemed to emanate from his very bones. "Thanks for your hard work, Senior Brother Wu," Hao Hanying said, cupping his hands and offering a salute coupled with an ingratiating smile. Wu Gao, his pallor still betraying the lingering effects of his earlier sparring bout, raised his eyebrows before giving a light, dismissive snort. "Don''t try to curry favor with me, Junior," he muttered, lowering himself not onto one of the chairs but directly onto the ground, crossing his legs in a lotus position. His arms and legs visibly trembled with the aftershocks of exertion, causing concerned murmurs from the surrounding disciples. Yet Wu Gao''s gaze remained firm and unwavering as he surveyed the remaining Kunlun Official Disciples, their ranks now whittled down to fewer than ten. "After three more sparring matches, we can officially conclude the day''s events," he stated, raising his head to take a deep, steadying breath of the mountain air perfumed with pine and petrichor. This display would be more than enough to salvage and even bolster Kunlun''s reputation, as the sect had intended. Currently, all the experienced Official Disciples like himself were occupied elsewhere¡ªeither defending key areas against the rumored impending attack, conducting vital reconnaissance missions in nearby villages, or maintaining watch over restricted zones to prevent unauthorized access by commoners. Thus, they couldn''t afford to overextend their already strained man power, and could only hope that other esteemed guests would prove as diplomatically understanding as Murong Yu. As for the remaining Official Disciples who would represent the Kunlun Official Disciples here... Only a scattered handful of men remained amongst their thinned ranks, while the majority were women. Of those, only veterans like Wu Gao and Lian Rougang possessed any significant experience to speak of. The others, like the relatively inexperienced Hao Hanying and Shen Bi, were mostly greenhorns who had only recently become Official Disciples. They likely had yet to fully master all the movements of Kunlun''s Dantian Drilling External Art. Even if their forthcoming opponents avoided using aura, these greenhorn disciples would still find themselves at a stark disadvantage in terms of experience and technical skill. Meanwhile, the reason they were chosen to represent, rather than tasked with guarding an area or investigating the villages, was quite simple. ''We didn''t expect all the sects and schools to remain this powerful after the Great Battle,'' Wu Gao sighed. It was a miscalculation¡ªeither regarding the upcoming attack or the martial strength of their guests. "Then how about we go all out from the start? Gang''er and I could take on two opponents simultaneously," Out of sudden, Ding Xiuying suggested. By now, the roiling emotions of the common folk had been stoked into an unsettled fervor, with public sentiment heavily favoring the Emei women due to the sneak attack by the Official Disciples of Kunlun. Despite the seemingly sincere apology issued earlier, the treacherous sneak attack had been witnessed as an act of outright cowardice, tarnishing Kunlun''s honor in the eyes of the assembled masses. As such, Ding Xiuying''s bold proposition could not be easily dismissed, especially given the already overwhelming groundswell of support for a woman. "Fellow Martial Sister Lian?" But, then... Wu Gao called out. Though he had yet to begin his meditative calming exercises, Wu Gao appeared focused on steadying his tense, quivering muscles in preparation for further combat. However, his questioning gaze fell upon Lian Rougang, who seemed lost in thought, her expression vacant for reasons unknown. "Hmm? Sure..." Chapter 244 Back before the Emei sect arrived at Kunlun, the Lower Level bore witness to a sight both mystical and serene. Near the arched wooden bridge that led to the Kunlun cliff and the abandoned courtyard, a figure sat unmoving, a living embodiment of stillness amidst the gentle flow of the creek. The man''s white martial robe, once pristine, now clung to his form, gradually surrendering to the persistent caress of the water''s current. Yet, despite the drenched fabric weighing him down, the long tendrils of his snowy white hair danced freely upon the creek''s surface, carried by the rhythmic push and pull of the water''s flow. With eyes half-lidded in deep meditation, the man''s chest rose and fell in a steady cadence, betraying none of the turmoil that raged unseen within his meridians. The body thrashed in chaos, greedily absorbing Qi yet unable to find balance¡ªuntil a familiar scene began to unfold once more. SWOOSH! In an explosive burst, the pent-up Qi erupted forth, enveloping the young man''s body in a shimmering bluish aura that pulsed. A vortex of energy swirled violently around him, stirring the once-placid creek into a frenzy of ripples and scattering the smooth pebbles that lined its bed. Yet, as swiftly as it manifested, the burst of Qi was reabsorbed into the young man''s body, leaving only the faintest traces of its existence behind. At that moment, the handsome young man''s eyes snapped open, revealing crimson pupils that gazed upon the dissipating Qi. A faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips as the thought echoed through his mind, ''It worked. Amazing.'' For this was none other than Ji Wuye. And now, he found himself on the precipice of awakening yet another elemental power. Floating before his vision, instead of the familiar verdant sphere that embodied the leaf element, a new manifestation took shape: a blue sphere, rippling with the essence of water itself. Within this miniature world, waves surged with varying degrees of strength, some crashing forth with unbridled force, while others merely rippled the surface with gentle undulations. And still others remained as mere puddles of stillness, awaiting the catalyst that would set them in motion once more. ''Well, this is just the first step,'' Ji Wuye mused, savoring the sight of the mythical phenomenon that only he could perceive¡ªa fleeting glimpse into the very heart of the natural Qi''s shape and form. As for why he chose this creek instead of the majestic waterfall cascading below, the answer was simple in Ji Wuye''s mind. Thanks to an earlier warning and whispers of secret passages from him, that area had become an ambush site, heavily guarded by disciples lying in wait, eager to ensnare any Unorthodox martial artists.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. ''It''s not like I''m missing out,'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly, a wry smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he shook his head, dismissing the thought before allowing his eyes to slide shut once more. The next step was Essence Drawing. He then visualized an imaginary translucent funnel of energy, its base anchored firmly in his Dantian core, or at the Lower Dantian. The funnel''s wide mouth extended outward, encompassing the surrounding space and all the latent energy it contained. As the funnel began to absorb the ethereal Water Qi that permeated the air, the energy transformed, taking on the fluid properties of flowing water as it entered Ji Wuye''s body. He could feel the cool, tickling sensation of the creek''s gentle current beneath his skin, seeping into every pore as if his very being had become a vessel for the water''s essence. It was a strange sensation, not entirely unfamiliar, yet still distinct from the time he had absorbed the Wood Qi. Just as the wooden element had dispersed through his organs, leaving a refreshing vitality in its wake, so too did this Water Qi spread through his body, though accompanied by a sense of being submerged, weightless, and cradled by the flow. However, thanks to his previous experiences, Ji Wuye remained in control, his focus unwavering despite the odd sensations that threatened to overwhelm him. And then... just like that....the fourth and fifth steps were completed simultaneously. However, something about the process unsettled him. There was no resistance; he absorbed the Water Qi with an ease that felt almost effortless¡ªtoo easy, in fact. Logically, if someone was deeply attuned to their element, such a strong resonance with another element should have been impossible, as the opposing element would typically be forcefully rejected. But now, his condition... it just doesn¡¯t feel right. Even now, Ji Wuye felt inwardly confused, his brows furrowing as he muttered to himself, ''Could it really be this easy? No way... there must be some side effect.'' His consciousness wandered through his inner body, watching with narrowed eyes as the Water Qi flowed freely, almost playfully, under his careful observation. None of the Qi attempted to break through his skin or wreak havoc on his organs, a fact that only deepened his unease. ''Should I just accept it, then?'' Convinced it wouldn''t be that simple, he once again searched through his inner body, drawing the Qi from his Upper Dantian and guiding the flow of Wood Qi through his Twelve Meridians. However, the result was unexpected. Instead of conflicting, the two elements... merged together? ... Unknowingly, time passed in a blur of intense focus. By now, with furrowed brows, eyes narrowed to crimson slits, and a rigid jaw that betrayed his mounting tension, Ji Wuye''s entire being was centered on the jian gripped tightly in his hand, intently observing the manifestation of the Water Qi as it danced along the blade''s edge. The transparent screen flashed before Ji Wuye''s eyes yet he ignored it. Instead, his lips, previously sealed in a tight line of concentration, parted to release a slow murmur brimming with disbelief and bewilderment. "A Water Elemental Sword Aura..." Yes, he had done it¡ªhe had awakened yet another elemental power within himself, this time harnessing the very essence of water itself. Just as the Wood Qi had settled into his Upper Dantian, transforming into a sapling that resonated with the ringing energy of life, so too did this newfound Water Qi manifest in a manner both wondrous and wholly unique. Golden streams of liquid light swirled within the faint bluish sea of Qi that ebbed and flowed in the sea of his Upper Dantian, highly compatible with the verdant sapling that had already taken root there. Strangely, the luminous water circled around the tender shoot, caressing and nurturing it with each mesmerizing revolution. They seemed fond of each other, almost perfectly compatible. Currently, the jian gripped tightly in Ji Wuye''s hand pulsed with a brilliant dark blue light that danced along its razor-sharp edge. Unlike the flickering light akin to emerald flames from the Wood Qi, the Water Qi''s luminescence was calmer, more controlled¡ªa shimmering aura that enveloped the blade, akin to how one might normally cloak their weapon with their own Qi, yet distinctly different. A noticeable change rippled through the surrounding environment, drawing Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze downward to the flowing creek that had served as his meditation spot. Though he remained seated directly in the water''s path, the current no longer drenched his robes. Instead, the liquid parted around him as if guided by an invisible force, flowing to either side in a seamless arc that left him untouched, dry, and serene in its wake. The dampness that had once clung to his pristine white martial garb had vanished completely, the fabric as crisp and immaculate as the moment he had first donned it. It was as if the Water Sword Aura he now commanded absorbed and controlled every nearby droplet, bending the element itself to his will. Besides this, he could also feel the capacity for strong Qi in all of his Dantians increasing... Even his body felt rejuvenated once again. "So, it worked, right?" Ji Wuye mused, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips despite the lingering confusion and disbelief that swirled within him like eddies in a turbulent stream. Like a spark igniting a new idea, his mind seemed to drift into the distance, his crimson pupils alight with the possibilities that lay before him. What might happen, he wondered, if he attempted to awaken the Earth element next? Or perhaps even Fire element? "That would be ideal," Ji Wuye concluded inwardly. With a slight furrow of his brow, he withdrew the swirling Qi from the jian clutched in his hand, causing the brilliant blue aura surrounding the blade to slowly dissipate. Right now, he had discovered a way to further master and increase his martial power¡ªso why wouldn¡¯t he be eager to proceed? Chapter 245 In another time, in this moment, deep within a thick bamboo forest where the thunderous roar of a distant waterfall echoed loudly, Ji Wuye sat in a meditative lotus position beneath the shrouded canopy of ancient trees, repeating the intricate process of elemental awakening. His brow furrowed in concentration, beads of sweat glistening on his furrowed brow as he focused. Of course, this secluded glade was far from the waterfall where the Kunlun disciples lay in ambush¡ªa remote and secluded location shielded from prying eyes. As he sat cross-legged with his jian, placed on the moss-covered ground before him, the process of elemental awakening had progressed to a new stage. His body was no longer enveloped by the usual faint bluish Qi, but by a muddy brown Qi that swirled around him like ephemeral dust motes. The Qi was already being drawn in, swirling and flowing through his body and organs. As was his practice, Ji Wuye''s eyes immediately fluttered open, his crimson pupils immediately locking onto the jian as he gripped the hilt with one hand. He then began channeled the Earth Qi into its razor-sharp edge with a look of intense focus, and¡ª "Hah," A soft scoff escaped his lips, one of his hands moving to cover his eyes, leaving a small gap through which a glaring brown light shone from the blade''s edge with an unearthly radiance. ''Another success...'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly, a ghost of a smile playing across his features. Within his Upper Dantian that filled with sea of Qi, a small patch of ''dirt'' had formed¡ªrich and fertile like the soil that nurtured all life. It provided a foothold for the sapling of Wood Qi to grow and for the golden liquid of Water Qi to settle and be nourished. This ''dirt,'' of course, was the manifestation of Earth Qi made corporeal. Now complete, a small land had formed within the sea of Qi in his Upper Dantian. However, there was something missing.... ''It feels like nothing has changed,'' he muttered, his deep voice reverberating slightly as he observed the brown light emitted from his jian. The edge of the jian was currently enveloped in a brownish light of Earth Qi. This light had many sharp points¡ªunlike the slim, smooth edges of Water Qi or the branching forms of Wood Qi that he was accustomed to manipulating. Instead, it resembled dense chunks of earth overlapping each other in a rugged, unrefined pattern. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. In addition, what he meant by something feeling missing was that, unlike the fluid Water Qi Sword Aura, which could influence its surroundings, this Earth Qi Sword Aura seemed to have no such effect on the ground around or beneath him. ''Perhaps I need to use my imagination, just like when I use Wood Qi Sword Aura,'' he mused. Instantly, the dirt and fallen leaves before him rose as if pulled by an unseen force, forming a small spike before shifting its earthy shape into a jian¡ªa sword made of compressed earth. Seeing the earthy jian take shape and feeling that controlling the manifested Earth Qi was much like how he handled the Wood Qi Sword Aura, Ji Wuye smiled faintly, a look of quiet satisfaction crossing his features. ''Perfect,'' With a subtle flick of his wrist, he stopped channeling the grounding Earth Qi into the physical blade, and the glowing brown edge immediately dimmed to a dull luster. Along with the fading radiance, the cool, permeating sensation of drawing upon that elemental reservoir deep within his Upper Dantian faded away like a receding tide. Still seated in a cross-legged meditation stance, Ji Wuye''s next thought was to take stock and check his updated stats. With a measured exhale, he willed forth the translucent status screen that materialized before him in a shimmering display of iridescent light. His crimson pupils narrowed into intense slits as he pored over the stats point, his lips curling upward into a wide, feral grin at what he saw. The next moment, he took another a deep, centering breath, visibly calming the surge of excitement rippling through his body. No wonder, he felt like the capacity of his Dantians felt utterly enormous, a vast well of energy culminating in his Upper Dantian. Even as he scanned the illuminated status display, he could feel the constant, rhythmic flow of Qi pulsing through his meridians, storing it in his Dantians while his body seamlessly absorbed more Qi from the outside. ''There are rumors that those who reach the 8th realm undergo another physical transformation, their entire body tempered once again,'' Ji Wuye muttered inwardly,. From the heightened feel of his current strength and reserves, it was maddeningly unclear whether he had already reached the pinnacle of a 7th realm martial artist or had finally stepped through the veil into the 8th realm. ''Well, I need a target to test,'' he thought aloud, rising fluidly from his meditative stance. The next moment, with a deft flourish, he stored his jian in his inventory before glancing upward toward the higher ground where the Kunlun grounds were built. ''It¡¯s also about time, but well, there''s something I need to do first.'' ... The brilliant morning sunlight bathed Ji Wuye''s striking youthful figure as he ascended the ascending ground. His pristine white robe billowed behind him, the aqua stripes flickering like coursing streams as his long white hair, a striking contrast to his crimson eyes, danced on the crisp mountain breeze. Finally arrived at the Kunlun Qiuxiu village outskirt, the warm golden rays illuminated his chiseled features, high cheekbones framing full lips curved in a confident smile, as if he basked not just in the radiant sunlight but in his own quiet aura. "Oh my...what an immortal adonis..." a young woman suddenly murmured in an awed hush, her words trailing off as she found herself utterly transfixed by the sight of the extraordinarily handsome young man, eyes roving over his tall frame of around six chi as he made his way along the path toward the bustling village street. "Greetings, honored Senior," a blushing maiden adorned in pink silk robes called out sweetly, holding up an exquisitely painted folding fan. She delicately waved the paper plumes before her face, long lashes fluttering demurely as her eyes sparkled with open admiration. "The morning sun blazes quite intensely. Would you care for some modest shade?" Her voice was tinged with unmistakable longing. Another elegant young woman, her slender figure draped in flowing azure robes, stepped forward cradling an ornate jade tea cup in her soft palms. Ji Wuye hadn''t even fully entered the village proper yet, and already a small crowd of wide-eyed admirers had gathered around the striking young martial artist. "I have some of our family''s finest spring mineral tea, chilled to perfection and ready to serve, most esteemed Senior. It would be my great honor," the blue-robed beauty offered in a breathy tone, lowering her eyes demurely as a becoming flush crept across her porcelain cheeks. Still riding the crest of elation from his recent power-ups, Ji Wuye flashed a brilliant, dimpled smile and politely shook his head. "Your generous offers warm me, dear Sisters," he purred in a rich baritone, "but I must attend to matters of grave importance at the Kunlun. Though I cannot indulge such delectable hospitality now, perhaps another time." With a subtle wink of one of those mesmerizing crimson eyes, he turned and continued on his way. "Oh! A Kunlun disciple?! Please pardon us, young, handsome hero! This humble one will surely watch and follow your performance!" "Young hero! I''ll make sure to secure a spot to observe you fully!" Their longing, wistful voices faded into the cacophonous thrum of the crowded street as Ji Wuye''s tall, frame disappeared into the crowd. However, instead of following the main thoroughfares directly to the sect entrance, his piercing crimson gaze shifted sideways to a small path that led to the back of the building. Chapter 246 Still wearing a faint smile, Ji Wuye finally stopped before the wooden door and knocked softly, "It''s me," he called out, his deep voice reverberating through the stillness. But for some reason, the back door of the Herb Medicinal Shop remained unusually quiet, devoid of the usual bustling activity. He knocked again, louder this time, the sharp sound echoing in the alleyway. Yet there was still no response, no shuffling of footsteps or muffled voices from within. His smile faded, replaced by a pensive frown as his eyebrows furrowed. With a slow exhale, he pushed the door slightly, finding it unexpectedly unlocked. The main room of the shop soon came into view, bathed in a soft, filtered light. There was the polished oak counter where the shopkeeper or his young assistant usually stood. Surrounding the room were the familiar dozen burnished wooden drawers and glass jars lining the walls, each one neatly labeled with elegant calligraphy, detailing the contents within. Towering shelves filled with leather-bound tomes on traditional medicine and herbology lined the opposite wall. Although the curtains were all closed, some light from the second floor streamed in through the cracks, offering a clear view while still maintaining a sense of privacy and seclusion. The rich, earthy scent of various herbs filled Ji Wuye''s nose as he stepped inside. Yet there was something foreign lingering beneath the usual herbal aromas ¨C a sharp, pungent smell that seemed out of place. ''It smells like white lotus paste,'' he thought to himself, his nostrils flaring slightly as he analyzed the scent. It had the medicinal quality of herbs one would find in any physician''s quarters, carrying the potency of soaked ginseng with the bite of strong rice wine. Despite the room being softly illuminated, either from the morning light sneaking through the cracks in the curtains or the herbs releasing faint fumes from the drawers, the atmosphere felt different ¨C heavier, almost stifling. A foggy mist hung in the air, like morning dew, obscuring the furthest corners of the room. The wooden floor was damp in places, but not wet everywhere ¨C just in odd patches, leaving some areas mysteriously untouched, as if the moisture had selectively chosen where to settle. Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes then traced the dampness on the floor, following the trail as it led toward the back of the counter and continued on to the storage room where the shopkeeper usually kept large batches of herbs. Without hesitation, he followed the path, his white shoes leaving faint impressions in the damp floorboards as he descended into the cramped space. As usual when he arrived, it was total darkness, with minimal visibility aside from a few torches hanging on the brick walls of the cramped space. This, of course, triggered his Quick Adaptation skill. Soon enough, his glowing eyes pierced through the darkness, revealing familiar rows of long, sturdy wooden crates, each neatly lined up and filled with carefully dried and preserved ingredients.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. There were no signs that the crates had been ransacked, not even footprints to be found. However, there was a faint trace of dampness leading here, which meant... ''This is too obvious for a robbery,'' he thought to himself, when a strange sound pierced the silence. As he looked up, he traced it to the room where business transactions with the shopkeeper usually took place. "Ah...! More! More, harder!" A woman''s voice dripped with raw desire. "Please, don''t stop!" "Ah...! You''re so wet..." A man''s guttural response followed. The sounds were unmistakably erotic - wet slapping noises punctuated by passionate moans that echoed off the walls. A trail of scattered clothing and damp footprints led from the main room directly to that chamber, like breadcrumbs of lust. The woman''s cries grew more desperate, her voice breaking with each thrust, while masculine grunts provided a steady rhythm. Ji Wuye didn''t need to know exactly what had just happened or guess whether this was a robbery¡ªit was obvious. From the sounds, it would take a long time for them to finish, and he had no time to wait for that. Thus... Shaking his head, he stepped forward and rapped his knuckles against the wooden door. "Brother, I have some business to discuss." The intimate symphony ceased abruptly - replaced by rustling fabric. When the door finally creaked open, the lanky assistant appeared, his chest still heaving and skin glistening with sweat. His hair was disheveled, and his robes were hastily tied, revealing red scratch marks across his collarbone. "Master," he managed, bowing awkwardly. "Greetings, Hero." Standing beside him was a woman whose long hanfu barely preserved her modesty as she greeted Ji Wuye. Her jet-black hair clung to her neck and shoulders like wet silk, and her rouge-stained lips were swollen from passionate kisses. The fabric between her trembling thighs was visibly soaked, creating a small puddle on the wooden floor. Her nipples pressed against the thin silk, and bite marks adorned her exposed neck. Though she avoided Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze directly, her eyes hungrily traced the contours of his lower body and frame before she whispered, "Please excuse me," her voice still husky with desire, as the lanky shopkeeper assistant ushered her toward the exit, her unsteady legs betraying their recent activities. ¡­ A few moments later, the shopkeeper assistant returned, his features visibly drained and haggard. Dark circles hung heavy beneath his eyes, etching lines of fatigue across his face as Ji Wuye took note of his worn appearance. Despite his sluggish demeanor, there was a sharpness in his gaze, a determination that burned bright as soon as the question left Ji Wuye''s lips. "Do you know which herbs contain fire, metal, or ice properties? I need the strongest ones," Ji Wuye stated, his crimson eyes fixed intently on the assistant. The shopkeeper assistant''s eyes immediately sharpened, and his trembling hands moved with a newfound quickness, belying his wearied state. "Please wait a moment, Master. For fire elemental attributes, we have ginger root, cinnamon bark, and dried chili peppers." As he spoke, the assistant began rummaging through the long, sturdy wooden crates, opening each one in turn. The heavy lids creaked open, releasing pungent waves of aroma that filled the cramped storage room. "As for ice properties..." The shopkeeper assistant continued, his voice trailing off as he delved deeper into the crates, shifting jars and pouches with a practiced efficiency. ... Time passed, and Ji Wuye had already left the herb shop behind. He now walked through the crowded streets, his crimson gaze focused ahead as he headed toward the Kunlun entrance. By now, he had gathered all the ingredients he needed. ''I hope these will help,'' he thought, though he was confident that the elemental herbs would work as intended. Just like how his body could miraculously absorb many elements at once, the reason for his confidence recently popped into his mind. It wasn¡¯t solely because of his Qi Training skill, but also... ''It''s clearly the side effect of those herbs from before,'' Ji Wuye mused, recalling the events that had led him to this point. His assumption stemmed from when he broke through to the Unbreakable Vajra stage, using countless herbs with various elemental properties, which likely made his body compatible with all elements. However, there was still one mystery... ''Could it be that the monks also have the same compatibility with all these elements? Does that mean they can absorb any elements like me?'' he thought. Theoretically, that was the case, as both their martial arts were essentially the same. However, the thought crossed his mind briefly before he reconsidered, shaking his head slightly. ''But my method is different from theirs. I absorb the herbs, while they don''t.'' As Ji Wuye pondered this conundrum, he realized, somewhat tragically, that despite the short distance between him and the sect entrance, the crowded path made it feel much longer, each step forward impeded by the bustling masses. But... finally, after what felt like an eternity, he arrived at the winding stairway, where countless others were also ascending, heading toward the Paifang entrance to Kunlun. Chapter 247 ''Kunlun shouldn''t be winning or losing just yet,'' Ji Wuye muttered under his breath, his brow furrowing slightly as he weaved through the bustling crowd ascending the stone steps. The worn granite beneath his feet radiated the day''s gathered warmth through the soles of his white shoes, each step bringing him closer to the towering paifang gate that loomed overhead. They had finally entered the hallowed grounds of Kunlun, and Ji Wuye''s sharp gaze swept over the Lower Level. ''As expected, the place is quite deserted,'' he thought. He then made his way up the marble stairs. On this day in the previous timeline, Kunlun sparred with guests using only the martial realm of an Official Disciple, meaning no use of the Zone, Sword Zone, or anything related to the 6th realm. They had been winning more often than not. Now, however, the situation seemed more balanced¡ªor perhaps Kunlun was even losing more matches. Because...in this timeline... ''Most of the experienced disciples are probably guarding the critical and blind spots of Kunlun against the upcoming attack,'' Ji Wuye mused. Finally, he reached the Central Courtyard, where the press of bodies and wave of voices washed over him like a physical force. The morning sun caught the various colored silks of the assembled crowd, creating a shifting kaleidoscope of movement as they jostled for better viewing positions. ''Perfect for the plan,'' Ji Wuye smiled faintly, the corners of his lips curling ever so slightly as a cool breeze carried the sweet scent of nearby flowering plum trees across the courtyard. This was the main reason for his change of plans. By exploiting Kunlun''s weaker standing, he could step in to represent them and gain the spotlight. These crowds had flocked to Kunlun thanks to the rumors he had spread through the shopkeepers¡ªthat Kunlun would send their greatest expert for this sparring match. With many of Kunlun''s experienced disciples absent, it had led to more losses than victories for them, setting the stage perfectly. All of this was part of his plan¡ªor rather, his new plan. The changes had occurred for a simple reason: ''Too many things have changed, and too many factors need to be considered,'' he thought as he surveyed the throngs. Starting from his discovery that Quick Adaptation could elevate his martial realm to the point of preventing the deaths of his Senior Sisters. But then...Ji Wuye''s trail of thought was abruptly shattered as an unsettling realization washed over him. Ever since his arrival, an air of somber despair had hung heavy across the crowd, their expressions unnaturally grim. While he had expected tension, what truly caught him off guard were the anguished words from the onlookers, each utterance laced with disbelief and heartache. "Nooo! Kunlun... my Kunlun... how could this happen? How could my goddess lose?" One man was literally on the ground, sobbing uncontrollably as if a knife had pierced his very heart, his body wracked with tremors of grief. "O-oh my, t-the Kunlun... I-I can''t believe it!" An elderly man trembled, his voice quavering, wide eyes fixed upon the large wooden platform serving as the temporary arena, as if witnessing a nightmare unfold before him. Ji Wuye, who had already been feeling a creeping sense of unease since leaving the herb shop, felt his heart skip a beat at the sight. His instincts flared, and he began pushing through the crowd , jostling slightly as he advanced, his white robes swirling around him. Then, he saw something unexpected¡ªa faction that had no reason to be here, ''The Emei Sect...'' he noted inwardly, his eyes narrowing. Their revealing outfits, with bare legs, torsos, and arms, along with the veils covering the lower halves of their faces, were unmistakable. Each member had long, sharp nails that glinted like talons in the dappled light.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Beside that... ''Murong Yu... Mei Ling... Liang Zhi... and lastly, Sun Wei,'' Ji Wuye mentally listed, his crimson eyes catching sight of many notable figures observing from the higher ground¡ªthe same area where the Elders used to rest and evaluate during the yearly tests. His eyes then narrowed further, and his hand instinctively moved to his waist, fingers brushing against the reassuring weight of his jian These people were originally part of Du Chen''s group. ''They shouldn''t be here¡ªor rather...'' His thoughts trailed off. These figures were typically only interested in Inner Disciple spars, not Official Disciple competitions. As Ji Wuye shifted his gaze to the Kunlun representative area, where their participants should have been waiting, he found it glaringly empty. For some inexplicable reason, his heartbeat quickened, a sense of dread coiling in the pit of his stomach. He moved slowly, edging closer to the vast wooden platform until he finally saw it... "What is this? Is Kunlun really so weak?" A young woman''s voice cut through the air like a whip crack, her mocking tone dripping with disdain. She stood atop the platform, a vision of contrasts in her flowing white robes adorned with deep purple stripes, revealing toned legs and bare arms. It was Xing Shufen, a genius Ji Wuye knew all too well, her beauty as striking as her prowess. A faint veil covered her lower face, yet the derisive smirk behind it was unmistakable, her eyes glinting with cruel amusement. She was a figure who should not have been here¡ªsomeone who had surpassed even Du Chen in strength at this point. Her power was dangerous, but it was her charm, or rather the martial arts of her Emei sect, that made her a greater threat¡ªprecisely why Kunlun had not extended an invitation. But that wasn''t what drew Ji Wuye''s attention and rooted him to the spot. It was the figure Xing Shufen held in one hand, like a trophy claimed through conquest... "Senior Sister..." Ji Wuye muttered in shock, his voice barely above a whisper. The person in her grasp was Lian Rougang. Her cheeks were gripped tightly by Xing Shufen''s long nails, leaving crescent indentations in her flushed skin, and her eyes were swollen with dark blue bruises beneath them. Her once-pristine martial robe was torn and disheveled, and her long, beautiful raven hair had become a tangled mess, framing her face like a shattered halo. Her sword lay discarded on the wooden floor, a silent witness to her defeat, yet her gaze remained locked on Xing Shufen, full of defiant fire, refusing to yield even in the face of such humiliation. "Y-your intentions are impure, and your methods are deceitful... I-I can''t admit defeat to such¡ª" Lian Rougang tried to spit out the words, her voice strained but unwavering. However, her defiance was abruptly cut short. She coughed violently, blinking in pain as a vicious punch landed in her abdomen, and Xing Shufen''s grip tightened, her nails digging in viciously, rendering Lian''s words inaudible save for a pained whimper that escaped her lips. "Stubborn," Xing Shufen said, rolling her eyes in exaggerated exasperation, the gesture accentuating her smirk hidden behind the veil. She then looked up at the guest area with a cold smile. "Are you satisfied with this, Junior Sister?" "Oh my, Elder Sister, you''re so kind. But I think you should save your energy, my respected Elder Sister," Yao Zhi giggled, her veil bouncing slightly with her laughter. Despite her playful tone, one couldn''t help but notice the menacing gleam in her eyes as she surveyed the carnage before her. Her long nails, which she had used to deflect a sneak attack by one of Kunlun''s Official Disciples aimed at Xing Shufen, were now completely gone¡ªcut down to the length of ordinary nails. With a dismissive sigh, Xing Shufen tossed Lian Rougang aside like a discarded rag doll, crumpling amidst the scattered forms of several other female Kunlun Official Disciples, all suffering from the same brutal injuries. It was a shocking sight¡ªall of them were female Kunlun disciples. "You''re right. This is getting boring. How about sparring with me, Young Master Murong?" Xing Shufen continued, her voice dripping with mocking disdain as she blatantly disregarded Kunlun, the host sect, and looked up at the guest area, where Murong Yu silently observed the entire arena, his expression unreadable. "And with this, I declare that Kunlun has completely... lost." Wu Gao''s voice vibrated from the representative area, laced with a mixture of disbelief and resignation, as if he could scarcely comprehend the events unfolding before his eyes. Just after Xing Shufen discarded Lian Rougang, who was now barely breathing, he and Hao Hanying immediately rushed onto the scene along with other Kunlun Official Disciples. It had been a one-against-four confrontation. But the ones losing¡ªdisastrously¡ªwere the four Kunlun disciples. The outcome was a humiliating defeat for Kunlun, a slap in the face to the entire sect. The once-respected image of Kunlun''s strong disciples had been shattered in front of the common people, their pride and honor lying in tatters amidst the dust and debris of the arena. But no one could really blame the stunned onlookers, considering how absurd and one-sided the challenge had been. A hush fell over the crowd as everyone watched with bated breath, thinking the infamous Emei Sect had surely lost their minds when one of their Juniors had a nail¡ªarguably their primary weapon¡ªcleanly broken by a Kunlun disciple''s deft strike. In a fit of rage that hung in the air like a suffocating miasma, the Emei Sect arrogantly challenged the remaining female Kunlun representatives to a fight¡ªa brazen one against four. Who could have predicted that Xing Shufen, an Emei Senior Disciple of unparalleled skill and beauty, would emerge victorious so easily? And no one expected the four Kunlun representatives to be so stubbornly defiant, refusing to admit defeat. ... Back at the scene, the Official Disciples who had been watching anxiously, gulping audibly as they witnessed the unfolding events that would surely scar Kunlun''s reputation, weren''t angry at the four female Kunlun representatives. Instead, they immediately rushed forward with urgency in their steps, eager to help their fallen sisters and salvage what little honor remained. Wu Gao, Hao Hanying, and the rest of the Official Disciples, who had been waiting for this moment with dread coiling in their guts, hurried to heal their Martial Sisters. But to everyone''s surprise, a young man with long white hair that spilled over his shoulders like liquid moonlight and strikingly handsome features that could easily entrance any maiden, was already on the stage beside the battered forms. He knelt beside the shocked and ashamed Lian Rougang, gently caressing her bruised cheeks with a tenderness as she lay crumpled on the ground, her ragged breaths the only sound in the sudden stillness that had descended. Chapter 248 A shrill whistle pierced the tense silence, escaping from beneath the faint veil shrouding Xing Shufen''s mouth. Her eyes widened with ravenous intrigue, utterly transfixed by the sight unfolding before her¡ªa tall, lithe young man with snow-white hair cascading past his shoulders. Concern etched his handsome features as he gazed down at Lian Roungang''s crumpled form on the vast wooden platform, having materialized there as if from thin air. "So, it''s you, the man I''ve been searching for," Xing Shufen murmured huskily. Beneath the concealing veil, her tongue slowly traced her lower lip, leaving a glistening trail as a greedy smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. She began prowling forward, hips swaying with predatory grace. "Wow... just look at that young man," a voice piped up from the stunned crowd. "That''s Master Ji! I''ve glimpsed him before!" another whispered in awe. Like Xing Shufen, the rest of the spectators were frozen, shock and fascination etched on their faces as they drank in the sight of the striking young man tenderly ministering to the fallen female disciples of Kunlun. However, the Kunlun Official Disciples reacted quite differently to Ji Wuye''s sudden appearance. An Official Disciple''s face contorted with outrage as he surged forward, robes billowing. "Junior Brother Ji? What in the hells are you playing at?! Get out of our way! We need to get them to the physician immediately!" he bellowed, jabbing an accusatory finger. "Out of the way, Flower Boy! You''re only obstructing us!" Another Official Disciple snapped, fury blazing in his eyes as he too leapt onto the platform, fists clenched. "Ji Wuye..." In contrast, Wu Gao and Hao Hanying halted, brows furrowing in bewildered surprise before they followed suit, alighting on the platform. ¡­ While the onlookers gawked, Ji Wuye seemed oblivious to the commotion. With infinite tenderness, he cradled Lian Roungang''s battered form, gently brushing aside the sweat-damp strands clinging to her ashen face. The Senior Sister averted her gaze, shame and shallow, pained breaths shuddering through her frame. Her white martial robes were crumpled and soiled, deep crimson scratches scoring her flesh, and ugly mottled bruises already beginning to blossom. "Why, Senior Sister?" Ji Wuye''s voice was scarcely above a whisper, rich with sorrow and concern as his blazing crimson eyes roved over her injuries. "Why didn''t you give up?" His Senior Sister seemed unable to muster a reply, so Ji Wuye slowly reached toward the spot between her furrowed brows. "Ugh..." A guttural groan slipped from Lian Roungang''s pale lips as she lay there, chest rising and falling in shallow, pained breaths. Shame burned her cheeks as she steadfastly avoided his concerned gaze. "The Yin Tang," Ji Wuye murmured, the faintest of smiles tugging at his mouth as his fingers hovered over that vital pressure point. "It will help your body relax and allow the Qi to flow more smoothly, speeding your natural healing process." With infinite gentleness, he pressed down. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Another full-body shudder rippled through her abused form. Undeterred, Ji Wuye shifted his hand, fingers seeking the spot between her thumb and index finger. "This will help relieve your pain and reduce the swelling and bruising." His deep voice remained a reassuring murmur as he patiently tended to her, explaining each precise movement. Only once he had done all he could did Ji Wuye finally tear his gaze away, ruby eyes sweeping over the other fallen female disciples. A starburst of anguish lanced through his chest, as if a thousand knives pierced his flesh. His breath caught, ragged in his throat, as images from a past timeline flickered and overlapped with the hellish scene laid bare before him. "Huff..." With a monumental force of will, Ji Wuye tamped down the tidal wave of emotions threatening to drown him. He regained his tenuous grip on composure. There beside Senior Sister Lian lay Qiu Xia, Shen Bi, and Ding Xiuying¡ªall achingly familiar faces. Two were Senior Sisters he cherished deeply. Shen Bi''s petite frame trembled with silent sobs that had wracked her slender form ever since Ji Wuye''s sudden arrival. He approached, heart clenching. "J-Junior..." Her voice broke on a hiccuping cry. "I''m glad--" "Shh..." Ji Wuye hushed her gently, caressing her disheveled ponytail in a soothing gesture. "You''re strong, Senior Sister. Stronger than even me, I believe." As the words slipped from his lips, Ji Wuye''s fingers deftly found the vital pressure points along Shen Bi''s body. She groaned, arching against an unseen force, before at last relaxing as tensions seeped from her muscles. "I''ll check on Senior Sister Qiu now," Ji Wuye murmured, the faint ghost of a reassuring smile curving his lips as he gave Shen Bi''s shoulder one final comforting squeeze before rising fluidly to his feet. He crossed the short distance to where Qiu Xia lay, crouching beside her comparatively unscathed form with quiet concern etched into his handsome features. Outwardly, she appeared less severely injured than her peers, yet.. "Don''t speak, Junior." Qiu Xia''s voice lashed out like a whip-crack, cutting him off before he could even begin. Her eyes narrowed, chin lifting in a defiant tilt despite her prone position. "I don''t need your pity. I need to stay strong, so don''t¡ª" Unlike the labored breaths of Lian Roungang and Shen Bi''s muted sobs, Qiu Xia''s words rang with an eerie composure at stark odds with the trembling of her legs. Her white martial robes hung in soiled tatters, unable to conceal the mottled bruises and grotesque swelling marring her limbs. Though she fought to mask it, anguish flickered across her face with every shallow inhalation, and the steady trickle of blood seeping from beneath her tightly clenched palm stained her robes a damning crimson. As Ji Wuye''s fingers gently prodded and assessed the damage, he felt relief course through him. ''A fracture at worst, but thankfully no more than that,'' his mental evaluation concluded. Qiu Xia had wisely drained her Qi to maintain a protective barrier, preventing graver injuries. ''But a dislocation and severe muscle strain,'' he determined, lips thinning into a grim line as her legs continued their uncontrolled shuddering¡ªthe obvious causes for her inability to stand unaided. He knew the precise sequence to accelerate her healing, but performing such intimate ministrations in so public a setting would surely deal a crippling blow to her pride. But there was one fact that made him angry... his face darkened as his eyes narrowed. "How is this allowed in a mere sparring match?" Ji Wuye growled, the words clipped and laced with an icy undercurrent of fury. But then... Unwelcome hands seized his neck and shoulder in a bruising grip, attempting to haul him bodily away from Qiu Xia''s side. "Don''t act like you know anything, Junior!" one of the officious Kunlun Official Disciples snarled with disdain. "You''ve been touching everything¡ªhow shameful! Using this kind of opportunity!" They strained fruitlessly, eyes bulging with shock as Ji Wuye refused to budge even a hairsbreadth from his half-kneeling stance beside the fallen Qiu Xia. Slowly, Ji Wuye rose to his full height, an invisible force sending the two Official Disciples stumbling backwards to land in an undignified heap. "Even without the Senior Official Disciple here, that doesn''t give you leave to bully Kunlun''s disciples," he stated, voice echoing with quiet menace. As Ji Wuye stood tall, surveying the chaotic scene, the cacophony of noise surrounding him finally registered. Whispers and mutters swelled like a rising tide, carrying on the charged currents of speculation and unease. "Who is this arrogant young man? Since when does a low-ranking Kunlun disciple dare act so boldly?" The words sliced through the tense air with surgical precision, a soft yet clearly audible voice emanating from the elevated guest area. Despite their hushed tone, the disdainful utterance rang out like a bell against the vast wooden platform. "Looks like Kunlun has some internal problems to deal with..." "This isn''t the time for grandstanding. They''re losing badly enough as it is, and now some unknown disciple suddenly appears out of nowhere..." The crowd''s reaction washed over Ji Wuye in cresting waves of pessimism and doubt, yet a surprising number still watched with undisguised curiosity burning in their eyes. On the other hand, Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze swept over them with obvious disinterest before settling, heavy as a judge''s immutable stare, upon Wu Gao and Hao Hanying. The two disciples stood nearby, brows etched into identical frowns of disapproval. "Junior Brother." Wu Gao''s tone brooked no argument as it cut through the tense atmosphere. "It would be best if you stepped aside now. We need to get your Senior Sisters to the physician immediately." His eyes narrowed in emphasis, daring Ji Wuye to defy his instruction. But Ji Wuye didn''t even spare his Senior Brother a prolonged glance before his burning stare shifted, inexorably drawn to where Xing Shufen stood. "So it''s you," Ji Wuye intoned, his gaze locking onto the veiled woman as she swayed closer. A serpentine smile curved Xing Shufen''s lips as she winked salaciously, sinuous movements accentuating the long, bare expanse of her shapely legs and toned arms as if performing some hypnotic dance of seduction. "It''s me, honey," she purred in response, each syllable dripping with honeyed promise. Chapter 249 Right after Xing Shufen responded, a transparent screen flashed before Ji Wuye''s eyes. His crimson eyes hardened like gemstones, anger simmering beneath the glacial surface as realization dawned. As he had suspected, the reason all of his Senior Sisters stubbornly refused to withdraw from the spar and admit defeat¡ªdespite their mounting injuries¡ªwas disturbingly clear now. ''They can''t,'' Ji Wuye thought grimly. His hand tightened around the jian''s hilt, knuckles paling, as he unsheathed the blade in one fluid motion. The tempered steel sang as it caught the sunlight, razor-sharp edge honed to perfection. His long, silver-white hair danced on the wind like a banner, while his Qi surged rapidly through his meridians, coiling with restless power. But then...a chorus of stern voices rose behind him, forcing his shoulders taut. A group of Official Disciples materialized, surrounding him from all sides in a tightening circle, their stances primed for confrontation. At their vanguard stood Wu Gao, his face a mask of hostile disdain, lips pressed in a thin line. He too gripped a jian, its blade sheathed in wavering cerulean Qi that also engulfing his entire form. "Outer Disciple Ji Wuye! We warn you once again to cease this folly immediately!" Wu Gao''s tone brooked no argument as the reprimand sliced through the tense air. "Your actions are pointless and serve only to dishonor yourself! This is an officially sanctioned spar between a Kunlun disciple and an esteemed guests of Kunlun." His eyes blazed with self-righteous indignation. "You are but an Outer Disciple. With your paltry martial realm, not only are you bringing shame to our sect with this juvenile display, but you''ll also face severe punishment for even daring to stand here and raise your blade!" The judgmental rebuke carried the weight of a death sentence. "This is your final warning. Step down at once!" At Wu Gao''s signal, the dozen surrounding disciples tensed, their grips tightening on jian pommels as the blades thrummed with barely leashed energy. "No. it-" Sprawled on the wooden floor nearby, Lian Rougang and the other battered Senior Sisters tried in vain to protest Wu Gao''s harsh words, but they were swiftly silenced by Hao Hanying. "Do not seek to protect the insolent young man again, Senior Sisters!" His rebuke dripped with mock concern. "This bold Junior has not only thoroughly embarrassed our sect''s dignity before our guests by brashly claiming you should not have yielded, but he now compounds his transgression by daring to unsheath his blade against an honored guest without issuing a formal challenge!" The truth was, he was also enraged by how his Senior Sister was mercilessly tortured, but as long as she didn''t give up, it would be impossible for him to help her. Now that the spar had ended, he also wanted to do the same thing as Ji Wuye, but then his Senior Brother Wu''s words rang in his mind, making him realize it would be a mistake. Not only had he already shamed Kunlun in the first spar, but now he wanted to seek revenge? Was he a child? Thus, he denied the idea. But then... Ji Wuye stepped forward, acting like a hero... Hao Hanying admitted that he felt¡­ envious and jealous of him, seeing how he received so much attention from his Senior Sister. Thus, now, he couldn''t help but, unknowingly, try to make Ji Wuye look bad in front of her. Shen Bi, Qiu Xia, and Ding Xiuying fell silent, their faces etched with a mixture of shame and resentment as they found themselves unable to refute Hao Hanying''s scathing words. Only Lian Rougang, still doubled over in agony from her injuries, attempted a feeble protest. Her cheeks were swollen and discolored from the beating, causing her words to emerge as a pained, garbled murmur.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. "N-No...you''re wr-rong!" she forced out, mustering what little strength remained. But her desperate plea fell on deaf ears, the disdainful gaze of the surrounding Officials indicating none could make sense of her anguished cries. Her heart hammered not from fear of the punishment her beloved Junior Brother now faced, surrounded by hostile blades, but from the terrifying aura he emanated. ''He''s angry! Truly, deeply angry! Get away, all of you!'' Lian Rougang''s wild-eyed expression screamed the silent warning. His eyes, once pools of tranquil calm, now burned crimson with a scarcely restrained fury. His long snowy hair whipped unnaturally despite the stillness in the air, as if caught in the throes of an unseen storm. Most alarming of all was the wide, empty smile etched across his face - a cold, merciless rictus she hadn''t witnessed in years. "J-Junior!" Finally, she managed one final shout, the rawness of her swollen cheeks laying bare the desperation in that single word. For an instant, Ji Wuye''s burning crimson gaze locked onto her pleading eyes. The bone-chilling calmness there was unmistakable, yet she silently begged him, ''Please, no! Don''t do this!'' She fought to convey the depth of her fear through expression alone. But Ji Wuye''s response was to slowly shake his head, his terrible smile unwavering. ... ''Brainless fools, the lot of them. Even a jackass would show more loyalty in protecting its own when threatened...'' Ji Wuye''s thoughts trailed off in disgust as his eyes roved across the gathered Official Disciples. He saw now that their sole concern was protecting their prestige and face- their own fragile egos and arrogant notion of Kunlun''s superiority. His Senior Sisters'' minds were clearly not in the right state. No one in their right mind would continue a mere spar after suffering such injuries ¡ª not even women! These Kunlun Official Disciples should have realized something was wrong! Yet... these cowards lacked even an ounce of conviction to intervene and stop this pointless, humiliating spectacle. Ah...he had reached the limits of his tolerance for their idiocy. His Sisters had suffered the consequences of his secretive plans and machinations. Some part of him always assumed the Sect would still look after their own, would still honor the bonds of family and loyalty. But that was his grave miscalculation... Too many disciples in Kunlun had led to a smaller, fragmented circle, where there were no true familial bonds ¡ª except perhaps among the Inner Disciples serving directly under the Elders. The rest were left floundering without purpose or camaraderie, their lives defined only by petty rivalry. "Funny," Ji Wuye muttered, a humorless laugh escaping his lips as a cold smile played across his features. He raised his head toward the brilliant azure sky, squinting against the blazing morning sun that had climbed to its zenith directly overhead, casting harsh rays that seemed to sear the earth. On the other hand, the encircling Official Disciples felt their blood boiling with indignant rage upon hearing Ji Wuye''s mocking words, the veins in their necks and temples pulsing visibly beneath flushed skin. "Enough of your insolence!" one of them bellowed, spittle flying from his contorted lips. Suddenly, as if acting on the same unspoken signal, all twelve Official Disciples, Wu Gao at their vanguard, tensed and charged as one toward Ji Wuye in a furious stampede. But in the next instantaneous moment... A faint azure corona of Qi swirled into existence, cloaking Ji Wuye''s hands in an ethereal glow as he moved with uncanny swiftness and utter silence, like a wraith given form. Time itself seemed to slow to a crawl, the world around him frozen as his crimson eyes flickered with preternatural focus. Twelve fleeting shadows of Ji Wuye shimmered into being - each one materializing with liquid grace behind the back of one of the charging disciples. STRUCK! In one blindingly fast, seamlessly fluid motion, each ghostly apparition raised two fingers and struck with tremendous, focused force directly at the point just below the collarbone near the center of the chest. Then...time snapped back to its relentless march. THUMP! There were no agonized screams, no tortured groans of pain. The twelve Official Disciples, Wu Gao among them, abruptly collapsed in unison as though their bones had turned to water. They crumpled bonelessly to the hard-packed earth, eyes bulging wide, faces flushing an unhealthy crimson as spittle dripped from their gaping, gasping mouths. The azure auras of Qi enveloping each disciple winked out of existence in an instant, the vibrant energy suddenly bleeding away to dissipate in shimmering streamers into the surrounding air. This shocking display sowed confusion among the gathered onlookers - commoners and Kunlun guests alike observing in stunned disbelief from the elevated viewing area. "Did...did anyone see what just happened?" "Impossible! All twelve at the same time? But they were the Official Disciples..." "Their Qi...it''s dissolving, fading away into the very air! How can this be?" "Look at their vacant faces! They''re...they''re awake but rendered completely immobile. What sort of dreadful martial art allows such a thing?" The crowd fell into a disbelieving hush, hundreds of eyes shifting as one to settle on the culprit - Ji Wuye remained rooted in his original position, gazing impassively down at them with those eerie, tranquil crimson pupils. On the other hand, Ji Wuye''s focus shifted back to Xing Shufen. But...the woman now regarded him with an incredulous smile playing across her full lips, a bemused giggle escaping her throat. "My, so exceptionally strong!" Xing''s eyes danced with admiration as she boldly raked her gaze up and down Ji Wuye''s form. "I can only imagine what those skilled hands could do if used on me as well..." She let the coy insinuation hang in the air, lips curved in a teasing smirk. Yet beneath the veneer of playful interest, a glimmer of surprise flickered in Xing Shufen''s expression. She realized in that moment that this young, disarmingly handsome disciple had just demonstrated a highly esoteric technique from the ancient... The Tianchi point - an accupressure node located near the center of the chest just below the collarbone. By striking it with precisely focused force, one could induce severe breathing difficulties, arrhythmia, and total disruption of the target''s Qi flow...eventually leading to unconsciousness from the sheer shock of searing pain alone. And that was precisely the devastatingly efficient maneuver Ji Wuye had unleashed upon the gathered disciples. Yet this was intended as only a temporary subjugation technique. By channeling the full brute force of an 8th martial artist into each strike, he had achieved a much more insidious effect. Their finely honed combat reflexes had been permanently dulled, primal dread implanted deep within their cores...some may have even suffered lasting meridian blockages akin to the crippling injury that his Senior Sister Lian endured. Of course, such impediments could potentially be healed - but that was immaterial now. What mattered was that Xing Shufen had undoubtedly witnessed his movement. ''As expected, she''s probably in the 7th realm,'' Ji Wuye concluded inwardly, and then... "You are most kind, Miss..." his disarming smile remained fixed as he cupped his hands in a respectful bow. He smoothly sheathed his jian at his waist before continuing, "I am Ji Wuye, an Outer Disciple of Kunlun. I humbly ask for your esteemed guidance on my martial path." Chapter 250 A warm, radiant smile blossomed across Xing Shufen''s delicate features, her almond-shaped eyes crinkling at the corners as rosy hues blossomed on her porcelain cheeks. Even the thin, gauzy veil obscuring the lower half of her face could not fully conceal the unbridled joy sparkling in her gaze. "Ah," she murmured, her soft voice barely audible as her warm breath whispered through the silk fabric. "I can hardly believe it¡ªthat one day, a man as handsome as you would willingly ask me..." Her words drifted off, her eyes drinking in Ji Wuye''s tall form from head to toe before settling on his chiseled visage and cupped palms extended in a ceremonial greeting. Pride swelled in her chest as Xing Shufen straightened her posture, hands clasped before her as she formally responded, "I am Xing Shufen, disciple of the Emei Sect. I accept your invitation and am willing to exchange our knowledge." Her crisp white martial robe, adorned with vibrant purple stripes accentuating her svelte figure, cascaded down to her ankles yet clung enticingly to the gentle curves of her body. Her bare arms and exposed legs glistened like polished ivory under the warm caress of the late morning sun. However... Abruptly, her demeanor shifted with the fluidity of a coiled viper. The playful sparkle in her upturned eyes hardened to glinting steel, the radiant smile wilting from her lips as her palms flashed in a blinding arc. Her movements blazed with the speed and lethality of a striking serpent as she reacted to the shadowy figure materializing at her side. CLANG! The piercing cry of metal striking metal rang out like a thunderclap across the Central Courtyard. Fiery sparks exploded outward as Xing Shufen''s lacquered fingernails, ornately decorated yet razor-sharp, clashed violently against Ji Wuye''s bare fist mere chun from her chest. He had appeared in the blink of an eye, his extended strike intercepted by her trembling hands as her nails screeched across his knuckles. No swirling Qi enveloped Ji Wuye''s body to reinforce his skin, nor did any hidden weapon serve as a feint ¡ª it was the unadulterated force of his physical prowess alone. The realization washed over the stunned onlookers in waves of disbelief, and even Xing Shufen''s hardened mask cracked as her widened eyes betrayed her shock at deflecting such overwhelming might with her bare hands. She could feel the sheer power of his bare-handed physical attack¡ªso overwhelming that it began pushing her back, despite her best efforts to hold her ground. The unrelenting force caused the wooden floor tiles beneath her feet to crack and splinter as she slid backward, her heels digging futile trenches into the polished stone. ''He''s fast!'' she thought in awe, her gaze darting behind Ji Wuye. There, faint imprints of his footsteps crisscrossed the courtyard like the ruts of a wagon wheel from where he had originally stood before appearing at her side in the span of a single breath. Yet this staggering display of speed wasn''t what troubled Xing Shufen most deeply. Instead, her heart began to race within her chest, the rapid drumming echoing in her ears as her breaths grew labored. "How cruel you are, Big Brother Ji," she said, her melodic voice trembling ever so slightly as she fought against his inexorable force. "Not only do you sneak around like those disgusting orthodox, but you also disregard an opponent''s privacy." Her narrowed eyes locked onto his striking crimson pupils, their crimson intensity seeming to bore straight through her as an unbidden shiver traced her spine. Despite the precarious predicament she found herself in, pinned and straining with every fiber of her being, some deeper instinct told her he was still well within her range of attack. She could track his subtle movements with clarity. ''Let me turn you into my slave, my dear,'' she thought inwardly, a sly, predatory smile tugging at the corners of her lips as a dangerous glint flickered in her upturned eyes. Her pink tongue flicked across her full lips in an unconscious gesture as she prepared to unleash a devastating counterattack. But then...she felt it. A fleeting caress, the ghostly graze of calloused skin against the nape of her neck that made every hair stand on end. The slightest whisper of contact that lingered for only the briefest instant, yet sent an inexplicable shudder cascading through her body.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Before Xing Shufen could even process what had occurred or finish shifting her stance, her expression froze. The faint, confident smile contorting her lips gave way to stunned disbelief as her narrowed eyes flew wide, all traces of the predatory gleam extinguished in an instant. Strength bled from her trembling legs and hips in a rush, robbing her of the deep, rooted stability that had held firm against Ji Wuye''s overwhelming offensive thus far. Like a puppet with its strings abruptly severed, she collapsed, unable to resist the relentless force bearing down on her any longer. "In a fight, those who talk too much are the ones who are losing," Ji Wuye declared coldly, his voice laced with light disdain. By now, the fist that had been blocked by Xing Shufen''s nails had already slipped past her defenses. STAB! Two of Ji Wuye''s fingers, now extended from his previously clenched fist, struck with surgical precision at the base of her throat. The impact was devastating despite its pinpoint accuracy, causing Xing Shufen to choke violently as her body convulsed. Her eyes rolled back momentarily before she regained consciousness, hacking and wheezing as she fought to draw breath. With her defenses shattered and rage burning in her tear-blurred gaze, she swung her long lacquered nails in a desperate, flailing arc aimed at Ji Wuye''s face. The ornately decorated tips sliced through the air with a faint whistle, promising to rake bloody furrows across his features. But before her retaliatory attack could connect, a strangled, pained groan escaped Xing Shufen''s open mouth. Tears streamed from the corners of her tightly shut eyes as her playful, confident expression vanished entirely, replaced by a rictus of pure agony. For reasons she could not begin to comprehend, her voice refused to emerge no matter how she strained. Only hoarse, ragged wheezes and wordless cries passed her trembling lips. Ji Wuye''s long white locks swayed with his movements, temporarily obscuring her vision as he forced her head back at an agonizing angle to gaze helplessly at the sky above. His grip was utterly unyielding¡ªboth of her wrists were trapped in his iron grasp, rendering her slender arms immobile at her sides. Slowly, she felt the warmth of fresh blood trickle down her forearms, the delicate skin tearing under the relentless pressure of his restraining hands. The searing pain blossomed outward from her wrists in fiery lances with every futile twitch and struggle against his dominance. Desperately, she tried to call upon Qi, but it was as if an impassable impediment smothered her meridians, refusing to allow even a trickle of energy to flow and be wielded against this overwhelming opponent. Not only that, her finely 7th realm physical prowess, was now as useless as a newborn babe''s before Ji Wuye''s presence. His cold, crimson pupils gazed down at her face flush with exertion and creased in a soundless rictus, their eerie glow reflecting a chilling indifference to her suffering. Even her legs, the very foundation and wellspring of a martial artist''s ability to dodge, strike, and execute the most devastating techniques, had turned to lead weights, growing number and more unresponsive with every passing moment. It was only then, after the entire scene had unfolded with terrifying, blinding swiftness, that the stunned crowd watching from the edges of the courtyard finally seemed to stir from their collective trance of disbelief. They had barely blinked, yet Ji Wuye had already subjugated Xing Shufen. It was then... "How dare you!" The first enraged shout rang out from the elevated guest area, shattering the pall of shocked silence. Like hornets erupting from a kicked nest, countless figures garbed in flowing white robes instantly descended in a flurry of motion, their billowing sleeves encircling Ji Wuye from all sides. Like Xing Shufen, their martial robe left much of their figures tantalizing exposed, their lithe forms a stark contrast. But when they landed and took in the scene before them, the sight nearly drove the blood from their faces. Their revered Elder Sister, their beloved Xing Shufen, lay sprawled on the vast wooden platform floor in a twisted, broken heap. Her delicate jaw hung askew, dislocated by the brutal force, while her swollen eyelids were crushed tightly shut, the tender flesh already purpling with blossoming bruises. Her once lithe arms and legs trembled helplessly, the pallid skin flensed from her limbs to expose ribbons of raw, oozing muscle beneath ¡ª it was a sight ripped straight from their darkest nightmares. Xing Shufen''s shallow, gurgling breaths were the only sign she still clung to life, yet the demon responsible remained shockingly calm, his hands still cupped in a courtly gesture of gratitude toward her decimated form. "Thank you for the guidance, Miss Xing," Ji Wuye said politely, his tone as maddeningly courteous as when he had first requested her instruction. The faint, almost beatific smile gracing his handsome features, framed by flowing white hair, presented a disturbing counterpoint to the savagery he had just unleashed. His graceful, poised manner seemed stripped from another world entirely as he looked on with cold indifference. A demon cloaked in immortal beauty ¡ª that was the silent, sickened consensus rippling through the horrified crowd. They could only gape in stunned silence, throats constricted too tightly to give voice to their shock and revulsion as they bore witness. Then, like the first pebbles preceding an avalanche, the stillness shattered. "Elder Sister Xing!" The piercing cry came from one of the Emei disciples who had encircled Ji Wuye mere moments before. She stumbled forward, trembling hands rising to cover her mouth as if to stifle the wail that threatened to tear free. "How...how could you do this to her?!" "You monster!" Another disciple''s scream lashed out, her voice already hoarse and thick with unshed tears. "She showed the rest of you mercy! She was¡ª" But her words broke like a wrecked dam, choked off by the anguished sobs that burst free as she took in the vibrant pool of blood steadily spreading beneath her beloved Elder Sister''s broken body. All semblance of restraint or coherent thought abandoned the Emei disciples in that moment. Those who had initially descended to subdue Ji Wuye rushed past him instead, crowding around Xing Shufen''s ravaged form with keening cries of anguish and denial. One of them in her tender youth crumpled bonelessly to her knees beside the unmoving Xing, her fingers clawing frantically at her own pristine robes as if she could rip the waking nightmare from her eyes. "Her bones..." she whimpered in a quavering voice. "I can see her bones..." "Elder Sister...please hold on," another disciple, even younger, pleaded in a whisper choked by shock and disbelief. She reached out with a trembling hand, as if her plaintive words could somehow reverse the unfolding tragedy. "This can''t be real...this can''t be happening..." "Get the physician! NOW!" The command cracked through the wailing chaos like a thunderbolt, silencing the despairing cries in an instant. All eyes turned toward the source ¡ª Yao Zhi, her face ashen but her bearing ramrod straight. Her eyes glared with darkened fury, the black irises seeming to blaze from within as her expression hardened into a rictus of unbridled rage. Yao Zhi''s entire body was enveloped in a shroud of swirling Qi, the invisible energy manifesting as shimmering distortions in the air around her trembling form. Wave after wave of scorching murderous intent radiated outward. Her hatred-filled gaze bored into Ji Wuye like twin lances of searing flame as she fixed upon the culprit responsible for Xing Shufen''s broken state. "I will KILL YOU!" Yao Zhi roared, her voice a deafening cry of vengeance that lashed across the space between them with physical force. But then, a series of flickering shadows descended abruptly. In a blur of motion, they encircled not just the grieving Emei disciples clustered protectively around Xing Shufen''s broken body, but Ji Wuye as well. Chapter 251 A plain blue martial robe fluttered from the shadows surrounding Ji Wuye and the Emei sect disciples, the coarse fabric rippling like a azure banner in the stilled air. Eyes narrowed, glaring daggers at Ji Wuye as jians hissed from their sheaths, the steel tips pointed squarely at him. The figures descending to encircle Ji Wuye and the Emei disciples were none other than the Wudang sect. "That evil art... You''re just like Junior Brother Du Chen, Brother Ji," a gruff voice accused, the speaker was Shi He, shorter than Ji Wuye but powerfully built, his broad shoulders tensed and rugged features twisted in a scowl beneath neatly trimmed faded hair. As Senior disciple he currently led the Wudang delegation at this gathering. "Heh," A mocking snort echoed from beside him, followed by a cold remark laced with disdain. "Those with features as perfect as yours always hide such disgusting and vile techniques beneath. No wonder you and Du Chen are blessed with such vile luck." The speaker was Lu Shui, whose delicate facial features masked a toned, muscular physique. His long raven hair whipped in an unseen breeze as he leveled an accusing glare at Ji Wuye. "Injuring your own Martial Siblings..." Another Wudang disciple shook his head slowly, dark eyes sweeping over the unconscious forms of the Kunlun sect''s Official Disciples strewn about like broken dolls. "That''s not the Kunlun I know." "We are not here to interfere or overstep our bounds as guests," intoned yet another disciple, voice tight but respectful as part of their group assisted the grievously injured Elder Sister Xing Shufen to the Kunlun infirmary. "But this..." The disciple''s gaze hardened as he faced Ji Wuye once more. "This is not the path nor conduct of one who claims to walk the righteous way." By now, every Wudang disciple had their jians drawn and leveled at Ji Wuye, the faint azure glow of their Qi rippling along the blades'' keen edges. "Lower your weapon, Ji Wuye of Kunlun!" Shi He''s gruff command rang out like a judge''s gavel. "Or else, don''t blame us for what happens next!" As if responding to the threat, the faint bluish Qi enveloping the Wudang disciples'' blades shuddered and began to shift hue. Sword auras, now radiated from the steel in a kaleidoscope of elemental colors - ruby red for fire, emerald green for wood, shimmering like candlelight on water. The clash of energies detonated in the air with the force of a thunderclap, the invisible shockwaves forcing onlookers to stagger back lest they be bowled over. "This isn''t just a spar anymore! Get Lu''er back home!" A panicked shout cut through the chaos as a young couple fled, the husband hauling his wide-eyed wife away from the maelstrom. Even their bodies shimmered with the pale blue glow of a rudimentary defensive art. Yet one ancient figure remained utterly unperturbed amid the whirlwind. Cai Guanting, a wizened elder who still clung defiantly to life, watched the unfolding events with eyes blazing a brilliant golden hue - mark of some esoteric skill. His reedy voice rasped with undisguised awe. "This is the first time I''ve ever seen Kunlun show such ferocity! I will bear witness to the birth of this demon!" ... As the common folk were hastily ushered to safety by the guests, Ji Wuye himself remained a solitary figure at the eye of the storm. Unfazed, his crimson eyes calmly appraised the chaos swirling around him, missing nothing. "Hmm..." A soft hum, edged with dark amusement, passed his lips as he, scanning the Wudang disciples before shifting his gaze toward his Senior Sisters, only to realize they had already been escorted away to a location beyond his sight. Dismissing his concerns over his Big and Senior Sisters'' well-being for now, Ji Wuye refocused on the lethal problem at hand - the bristling cohort of Wudang martial artists encircling him. ''Evil art, demon...'' The mocking nicknames they''d branded him with echoed in his mind, prompting a quiet chuckle. "Before we begin, Brothers, may i-" he addressed them, words instantly rebuffed by a renewed swell of outrage and curses. "We can talk once you put down your jian!" Shi He growled, his expression a granite mask betraying no willingness to negotiate. Yet when Ji Wuye didn''t so much as twitch toward unsheathing his blade, the Wudang leader''s scowl deepened into a rictus sneer. With a disgusted shake of his head, he let out a weary sigh. "Then you leave me no choice, Brother Ji!" The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The moment the challenge left Shi He''s lips, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes flared to life, irises blazing like twin rubies set in ivory masks. A transparent screen flickered into existence before him, arcane runes crawling across its glossy surface before shrinking and fading from sight, leaving only an afterimage seared into his vision. Time itself seemed to stutter, the world around Ji Wuye slowing to a viscous crawl. He could make out every minute detail now with preternatural clarity - the individual water droplets freezing in mid-air; the ominous creak of a floorboard as one disciple shifted his weight; the widening of a martial artis''s nostrils as they drew in a steadying breath before attacking. Through this dilated continuum, Ji Wuye clearly saw the first Wudang strike unfold. One disciple surged forward, jian whipping through an intricate pattern as dark silver light coalesced along the blade''s edge. Mid-swing, the metallic aura rippled, extending outward to form hundreds of razor-sharp needles suspended in the leaden air. In the next sluggish moment, the disciple''s arm blurred, needles hissing forward in a torrential wave headed straight for Ji Wuye''s body. ''A Metal Sword Aura,'' he catalogued inwardly, analyzing the deadly technique even as it played out in slow motion before his eyes. While Ji Wuye had an encyclopedic knowledge of Kunlun''s martial arts, this was his first encounter with the Wudang''s martial art in this time line. Thus, his Quick Adaptation afforded him temporal dilation to react, but it couldn''t predict their distinct moves and patterns unless he had prior exposure. However... ''This buys me more than enough time,'' Ji Wuye mused, gaze already shifting to track the next Wudang disciple''s maneuvers. This disciple had already buried his blade into the sprawling wooden platform beneath their feet. In Ji Wuye''s slowed field of vision, he keenly observed the fractal pattern creeping outward from the strike''s impact point, spiderwebbing cracks slowly radiating along the floorboards toward his position. ''A trap,'' he surmised, glancing down to confirm the localized fractures only extended beneath his feet, forming an unstable zone primed to collapse and swallow him. As realization dawned, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes flicked up once more, rapidly scanning the remaining Wudang disciples. To his surprise, the rest were frozen in a bizarre collective stillness, bodies tense but unmoving, like sculptural archers mid-draw...or wolves waiting for the alpha''s signal to pounce. ''So, they''re holding back. That makes sense,'' Ji Wuye mused, dark amusement quirking his lips as he studied the frozen tableau. Indeed, the rest of the Wudang disciples refrained from pressing their attack, their once kaleidoscopic auras of clashing elemental energies fading to a uniform azure shimmer. Their eyes, however, blazed with untempered fury rather than true killing intent, betraying the leashed restraint underpinning their provocative stances. ''Naive fools,'' he inwardly scoffed. In the next viscous heartbeat, the ephemeral stasis shattered. Time snapped back to its relentless flow with a nearly audible pop. SWOOSH! The hundred razor-edged needles, previously suspended in dilated stillness, now hissed through the air in a blurred fusillade. The slender metallics glinted like silver moonbeams under the midday sun''s glare as they converged on Ji Wuye''s unmoving form. BANG! The aging wooden platform exploded in a maelstrom of pale splinters as the trap triggered. The collapsing floorboards disintegrated in a ever-widening circle, shrapnel spraying outward as the gaping maw formed a shallow pit beneath Ji Wuye''s feet. The destruction revealed the courtyard''s true marble surface hidden below, now obscured by roiling clouds of choking dust kicked up from the rubble. "Now!" Shi He''s bellow cut through the chaos like a sword-stroke. Without a shred of hesitation, the burly Wudang leader leapt forward, descending on the obscured epicenter surrounded by his Junior Brothers. Yet their righteous assault was destined for brutal reversal. Just before their shoes could find purchase amidst the debris... BANG! An invisible shockwave detonated outward, the localized force hurling the Wudang disciples¡ªthose who had used their Sword Auras to trigger the elemental attacks and spring the trap¡ªbackwards like carelessly tossed ragdolls. A chorus of pained cries was abruptly silenced as they slammed into the courtyard''s upper level with sickening finality. Their disbelieving brethren could only pull up short, paralyzed midair by the shocking reversal and sudden loss of their vanguard. The swirling dust cleared in an instant, banished by that same unseen force to reveal Ji Wuye''s solitary figure. Utterly unharmed and exuding an aura of dauntless poise, he calmly surveyed the devastation from the pit''s epicenter. His jian, gripped in a reversed hand, angled downward in a gesture of casual indifference that somehow amplified the implicit threat. The mocking curve of his lips completed the insouciant facade as crimson irises lasered in on his remaining,suspended foes with an edge of dark promise. ¡­ A kaleidoscopic flurry of notifications exploded across Ji Wuye''s vision, translucent panes jostling for space until they nearly obscured his peripheral sight entirely. ''What a bountiful harvest,'' Ji Wuye mused, one ruby eye flicking briefly toward the swarming deluge. A ghost of a smile played across his lips as he swiftly processed the streams of information. The Wudang disciples'' strikes had registered as magical assaults. As such, he''d needed only hold his blade steady and rely on his Deflecting Blows skill to unerringly parry and scatter the hundred razor-edged needles hissing his way. But Ji Wuye hadn''t stopped there. No, he had ensured his Feline Reflexes were engaged as well. In a blurred, sinuous display of unnatural agility, he flowed amidst the steel rain with leonine grace. Sword clenched in a reverse grip, he would flow inhumanly close to each spiraling projectile, loosing the blade for but a hairsbreadth of an eyeblink before snapping rigid once more. An explosive kinetic pulse would detonate outward, obliterating the needle at the spatial nadir with surgical precision. Over and over he repeated this lethal cycle - a continuous loop of flowing deflection, minute relaxation, and perfectly modulated destruction. Until at last the final needle pinged harmlessly off his blade''s flat and clattered to the marbled floor. Each needle represented an individual attack, which resulted in the cascade of proficiency increases reflected in the notifications Of course, Ji Wuye coolly realized, none of this would have been possible without his incredible speed, which was thanks to the newly acquired stats and the Unbreakable Vajra. His movements had utterly outpaced the needles'' killing velocity, rendering their metal tips as sluggish and unthreatening as a spring zephyr. Yet the greatest prize was still to come... A final notification flashed in solitary importance, its contents causing Ji Wuye''s smoldering eyes to glint with undisguised satisfaction. One long, slow breath escaped his lips as the faint curve of amusement grew more pronounced. However, his attention quickly shifted upward, locking onto the Wudang disciples standing on the elevated wooden platform. Their eyes were wide with astonishment, brows furrowed as they stared down at him, jaws slackened in disbelief. "How is this possible...?" one of the disciples muttered. Another disciple, a young man with a buzz cut, swallowed hard, his Adam''s apple bobbing. "He didn''t even move..." he whispered. Chapter 252 CLANK! The deafening echo of clashing metal reverberated through the sun-drenched courtyard, the crackle of sparks punctuating the air like bursts of lightning. Gusts of warm wind whipped through, fluttering the loose fabric of martial robes as shadows danced against shadows in an unrelenting, intricate choreography of battle. CLANK! The metallic clash rang out again, ringing in Ji Wuye''s ears. Yet his expression remained an inscrutable mask of calm disinterest, unfazed by the chaos swirling around him. Beneath that tranquil facade, however, his mind was a flurry of activity as countless translucent screens flickered into view, each one triggered by the resounding impact. --- Amidst the frenzy, a faint bluish trail of Qi energy trailed behind Ji Wuye''s movements, guiding his steps like ethereal lightning. His narrowed gaze, sharp and contemplative, briefly flicked skyward before snapping back to his opponent. In that fleeting instant, his grip on the hilt of his jian loosened ever so slightly¡ªa calculated feint lasting no more than two breaths¡ªbefore tightening again. Time seemed to slow as a glinting blade arced towards his head with lethal precision. Ji Wuye''s body blurred into motion, evading the strike with an almost feline grace as his skills activated in response. In that frozen moment, his fingers danced along the jian''s hilt, adjusting his grip with a deft twist. Then, with surgical precision, he retaliated¡ªslashing forward in a blur of steel. CLANK! The cacophony of metal striking metal rang out once more, followed by a shrill, piercing cry that cut through the air like a knife. Ji Wuye''s strike was carefully measured, yet unorthodox. Rather than targeting his opponent''s vulnerable flesh, he directed the full force of his blade against their weapon itself. The impact reverberated through steel, sending violent tremors coursing down the length of the assailant''s jian as it quaked audibly under the strain. Another translucent screen materialized before Ji Wuye''s focused gaze. BOOM! Following the next moment was, a thunderous explosion rocked the courtyard, a shockwave of force violently flinging the Wudang disciple off his feet. He let out a strangled cry of shock and pain as he was hurled backward, his body tumbling through the air in defiance of all balance and control. With a bone-jarring impact, he slammed into the packed marble stairs outside the vast wooden platform arena, the collision forcing a guttural "GAH!" as the air was expelled from his lungs. A plume of dust billowed around his crumpled form as he lay there, winded and unmoving. This brutal scene had repeated itself nearly a hundred times in the span of just a hundred breaths, affecting almost all the Wudang disciples. Ji Wuye stood amidst the chaos, his calm, piercing crimson gaze sweeping over the courtyard as he surveyed the defeated Wudang disciples strewn about like broken dolls. The once-vast wooden sparring platform had become a battlefield, littered with groaning disciples and the remnants of failed attacks. The remaining spectators, mostly curious common folk and frenzied elderly men with wild smiles on their faces, watched the fight with rapt attention. Meanwhile, the elevated guest area still held its onlookers, but they watched the scene below in tense silence. An uneasy hush had fallen, the only sounds the labored breathing of the fallen and the snap of tattered banners flapping in the hot, dry wind. At last, Ji Wuye broke the tense silence, his cold, dispassionate tone cutting through the stillness like a knife. "For those who preach justice and accuse me of using evil arts, you are truly pathetic heroes."Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. His mocking words hung in the air as his crimson eyes slowly swept across the battered Wudang disciples. Not a single one remained standing, all lying in various states of dishevelment and defeat. Exhausted and bruised, their normally impeccable blue robes were torn and stained, marred by dirt, sweat, and the evidence of the vicious blows they had endured. Streaks of dust and grime painted their faces, mingling with the shame and weariness etched into their features¡ªthe indelible marks of their failures laid bare before the crowd. Ji Wuye''s gaze then lingered briefly on the hastily constructed wooden sparring platform at the courtyard''s center. Despite bearing the brunt of their intense exchanges, the sturdy surface had held firm, showing only a single trap hole¡ªcreated earlier by a Wudang disciple to ensnare him¡ªwhile the rest was veined with a spiderweb of hairline cracks. With a final sweeping glance at the disciples strewn about like broken toys, Ji Wuye''s eyes lost their crimson sheen, fading back to their usual indiscernible hue. Gripping his slender jian in a deceptively relaxed reverse grip, he exhaled a slow breath and sheathed the blade in one smooth, practiced motion. Lifting his eyes to the elevated guest viewing area, he brought his hands together and cupped them formally before his body, utterly unbefitting of the violence that had just transpired. "Distinguished guests," Ji Wuye''s clear voice rang out, his tone now composed and politely inquisitive as it carried through the stunned silence. "Is there anyone among you willing to guide this Ji on his martial path?" A clear and blatant mockery from him¡ªit was painfully obvious. Of course, as a martial artist who followed the orthodox path, he still needed to maintain his courtesy at all times. His piercing crimson gaze methodically swept across the elevated guest area, seeming to linger briefly on each face as he gauged their reactions. But, none of the esteemed guests dared make a sound or rash movement. They swallowed hard, masking their apprehension behind stoic expressions as the tension mounted. Even Murong Yu, could not conceal the hardening of his features. And who could blame them? Ji Wuye had just laid waste to over a dozen Wudang disciples with an almost casual indifference. He had also defeated all his fellow Martial Siblings¡ªOfficial Disciples¡ªin one fell swoop, leaving them burdened with infamy. His prowess had proven overwhelming, to the point effortlessly brushing aside the Sword Auras wielded by those Wudang disciples. Even Xing Shufen, that vaunted genius prodigy of the Emei sect whose reputation preceded her, had been no match for Ji Wuye. But more importantly... Despite the fury of blows exchanged, Ji Wuye''s stark white martial robe remained unsullied¡ªnot a single tear or bloodstain marring the pristine fabric. Aside from the slender jian remaining unsheathed in his hand, there was no outward sign that he had even participated in battle. Yet for all his outward poise and elegant demeanor, an unsettling aura clung to Ji Wuye like a shroud. There was something deeply disquieting about the strange martial arts techniques he had unleashed, seemingly capable of sealing or disabling multiple opposing styles simultaneously. Coupled with his uncanny ability to deflect the Sword Auras, it left the guests visibly ill-at-ease and hesitant to engage him further. The uneasy silence stretched until at last, it was broken by, "What are you saying, Brother Ji?" Unsurprisingly, it was Murong Yu who first found his nerve, descending the raised platform with steady, deliberate steps to stand before Ji Wuye on the battered wooden stage. Despite the undercurrent of tension, the Young Master''s polite and humble demeanor remained firmly in place as he cupped his hands in a respectful gesture. "I am Murong Yu of the Murong family," he introduced himself, the very image of noble martial decorum despite his shorter stature next to Ji Wuye''s towering frame. Murong Yu cut an impressive figure nonetheless, his muscular build and solid frame conveying a sense of wiry strength honed through strict discipline. The dark blue of his martial robe was offset by the intricate Murong family crest emblazoned across the right breast. His spiky chestnut hair only added to an overall aura of youthful vigor and intensity. Yet, even as he spoke, Murong Yu''s gaze briefly flicked toward the elevated guest area¡ªa subtle gesture, but... The heavy silence blanketing the courtyard was deafening, not a single guest daring to so much as shift their weight as they watched the confrontation unfold with bated breath. All eyes were fixated unblinkingly upon the figures of Ji Wuye and Murong Yu facing one another on the battered wooden platform below. Not one of them made a move to descend and engage Ji Wuye. Murong Yu''s normally affable smile grew strained at the corners as he registered their reticence. Ji Wuye, however, appeared utterly unfazed. With his hands still cupped formally, he cast a measured look down Murong Yu. "The Young Master of the Murong family¡ªtruly, ''a jade that has turned to stone.''" The insult landed like a slap, Murong Yu''s mask of politeness cracking slightly as Ji Wuye continued in a voice of scathing disdain. "You sit here like ''a mantis trying to stop a chariot,'' helpless as evil deeds flourish right under your nose." Those unnerving crimson orbs remained locked on Murong Yu, observing every subtle shift in his expression as Murong Yu''s polite smile finally faltered. "There is no reason for you to provoke me, Ji Wuye of Kunlun." The words carried an undercurrent of menace now. "You have not only injured the guests invited by Kunlun but also your own Martial Siblings. And now, you dare to insult me and question my judgment?!" A faint shimmer of bluish Qi began to coalesce around Murong Yu''s form, swirling in a hazy miasma as his hand came to rest upon the hilt of his jian. His expression darkened, eyes narrowing to mere slits as he glared up at the taller Ji Wuye. The very air seemed to grow heavier, the tension thickening as Murong Yu''s Qi intensified¡ªcausing the fabric of his dark blue robe to flutter and snap in an unseen wind. Then, without warning, the atmosphere compressed violently inward, as if crushed under the immense weight of some unseen force. The faint aura of Qi surrounding Murong Yu exploded outward in a concussive shockwave, splashing forth like a tidal wave crashing against an immovable object. RING! The piercing cry echoed through the courtyard as pebbles and shards of splintered wood were instantly pulverized underfoot, crushed to dust by the sheer concussive force of the invisible "Zone" that erupted from Murong Yu''s being. His gaze burned with barely restrained fury as it locked onto Ji Wuye, fully expecting to see that expression of infuriating calm and arrogance finally shattered by the immense pressure bearing down. But then, something wholly unexpected happened. CLANK! The clash of metal rang out, sharp and piercing, shattering the tense silence like a thunderclap. Murong Yu''s brow furrowed as the sudden noise broke his concentrated stance, his eyes widening in bewilderment. But his expression quickly contorted into one of shock and agony as an invisible force slammed into his abdomen with the brutal impact of a battering ram. Simultaneously, he felt like a giant''s merciless hands had clamped down on his head and shoulders, crushing him in place with overwhelming pressure. "GAH!" Murong Yu cried out, a guttural yell torn from his lungs as he crumpled to the floor. Ji Wuye watched impassively, his crimson eyes glinting with a hint of cruel satisfaction as he casually dismissed the translucent notification screen with a flick of his wrist. His gaze remained fixated on the half-kneeling figure of Murong Yu. With slow, purposeful strides, Ji Wuye advanced towards his downed opponent. The wooden platform creaked underfoot with each step, the sound of his approach ringing like a death knell. Without a shred of hesitation or mercy, he drew back his leg and lashed out with a vicious kick. SMASH! The thunderous impact reverberated across the arena, the shockwave whipping through the air like a physical force. Ji Wuye''s kick, powered by the immense physical prowess of an 8th-realm martial artist, struck Murong Yu squarely in the chest with seemingly effortless lethality. Still reeling from the Deflecting Blows backlash, Murong Yu''s buckled form offered no resistance. The sickening force of the blow sent his body ragdolling sideways, lifting him clean off the platform before he crashed back down in a sickening thud. His eyes rolled back, revealing just the whites as a trickle of blood seeped from the corner of his trembling lips. Murong Yu''s ragged, wheezing breaths mirrored the state of the defeated Wudang disciples scattered around the arena floor like broken dolls. Ji Wuye''s expression remained coldly impassive as he approached Murong Yu''s broken form once more. "Ha...aghhh..." The Young Master of the Murong family coughed up a spattering of crimson, his once proud, regal bearing crumpled and pitiful in the face of utter defeat. But before the ruthless Ji Wuye could take another step towards his fallen foe, a new figure descended between them in a blur of saffron robes, halting the advance. "Amitabha. Benefactor, that is more than enough," a firm, commanding voice rang out. It was a young monk, his shaven head gleaming like polished bronze under the arena''s bright rays. Though garbed in the humble orange kasaya robes, his muscular build spoke of tremendous strength honed through years of disciplined training. Thick, bold eyebrows framed an expression of resolute determination as he stood with an unwavering front before the imposing presence of Ji Wuye. This was none other than Shao Mu, the original practitioner of the Unbreakable Vajra. Chapter 253 Meanwhile, back before Ji Wuye struck Murong Yu, as he was now still engrossed in the intense clash against the Wudang disciples, the Inner Courtyard¡ªwhere the grand Hall of Insight had proudly stood that very morning¡ªlay tightly secured. The massive wooden doors, carved with intricate depictions of sages in meditation, were firmly shut. A handful of Official Disciples stood vigil outside, their eyes narrowed and shoulders squared, hands resting on the pommels of their swords. Inside, the air hung heavy with tension as Elders from Kunlun and their distinguished guests had gathered as usual. The tap of their shoes against the polished marble floor echoed faintly in the cavernous space, mixing with the sibilant crackle of torches burning brightly among the towering pillars. A long, polished oak table stretched before them, its surface littered with ceramic green tea cups, now cold and forgotten amid their heated discussions and arguments. The lingering aroma of jasmine tea mingled with the smoky scent of the torches. Elder Tan, his brow furrowed and lips pressed into a grim line, sat at the head of the table, fingers massaging his temples as he read aloud from a parchment report. "A large number of unorthodox martial artists have been spotted near Tianmu Village¡ªover five hundred, boldly announcing their presence to us..." he said. "Sky Demon Cult, Phantom Mist Sect, Black Scorpion Society..." he continued, listing the notorious unorthodox factions that were soon to march on Kunlun. With each name, the expressions of the Kunlun Elders darkened. An Elder from Wudang, his features schooled into a mask of calm, leveled his gaze at the increasingly grim faces of the Kunlun Elders. "Didn''t you claim that Kunlun destroyed their base?" he inquired, his tone even but laced with an unspoken implication that none of them seemed willing to address. Another Elder from the Quanzhen Sect interjected, his narrowed eyes gleaming with suspicion. "We saw it¡ªburning in the dead of night," he stated, leaning forward slightly. "For the unorthodox to rally such a massive force, there must be something extraordinary driving them to madness..." His probing gaze sweeping over the Kunlun Elders, whose faces remained inscrutable. It was evident to everyone present that Kunlun had uncovered something during that attack on the unorthodox base, some catalyst that had ignited this impending upheaval. Yet, for reasons unknown, they had chosen to remain silent, revealing only the barest details of the assault that now threatened their very doorstep. But whom could they refuse? As guests of Kunlun¡ªand those desperate for Kunlun''s assistance in dealing with the strange, otherworldly creatures emerging from the Dungeons¡ªthey could not simply turn a blind eye to the situation unfolding before them, nor could they flee from the impending storm.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Not only that, they too followed the orthodox path, bound by the same principles and codes that guided Kunlun. To forsake their brethren in such dire circumstances would be a betrayal of everything they stood for. Elder Xia remained standing, his robes rustling softly as he cupped his hands and bowed his head slightly. "I apologize to everyone for dragging you into this," he spoke, his deep voice resonating through the hall. "However, if anyone is concerned for their safety, we will arrange for a secure escort out of Qinghai." His sharp gaze swept across the Elders from the other sects and schools, gauging their reactions. Before this gathering, Kunlun had already recalled all its disciples, giving them the advantage in both manpower and strategic location atop the towering mountain peaks. Because of this, they did not outwardly fear the unorthodox faction''s impending attack. What they feared most, however, was the exposure of a secret they had recently uncovered¡ªthe very catalyst that had driven the unorthodox factions into a frenzy, prompting this unprecedented assault. ''But that is Kunlun''s matter. It would be disastrous if the secret were to leak,'' Elder Xia thought to himself, his brow furrowing ever so slightly. Despite their shared orthodox path, he knew well that the sects and schools gathered here were also competitors, constantly vying against one another for supremacy and influence. The secret in question, The Grapes of Longevity¡ªpotent enough to drive all factions into a desperate frenzy to claim it for themselves. Each of these sects and schools had revered experts and elders teetering on the brink of death, their lifespans rapidly dwindling. The allure of such a miraculous, life-extending this item was irresistible, a temptation that could shatter even the most steadfast loyalties. But then... As the Elders guarded their suspicions and kept their true thoughts hidden behind inscrutable masks, the enormous wooden doors¡ªtightly shut until now¡ªsuddenly creaked open, the sound cutting through the tense silence like a knife. A sliver of flickering torchlight spilled into the hall as the doors parted slightly. "Greetings, esteemed Elders! I beg your pardon for interrupting this important meeting!" A figure hurried inside, his flowing white martial robe adorned with blue stripes billowing behind him. His pale face and flustered demeanor revealed his identity: none other than Hao Hanying. "Speak, young man," Elder Xia commanded, his eyes narrowing as he fixed his stern gaze upon the flustered Hao Hanying. For a fleeting moment, his glance flickered toward the entrance, where two Official Disciples stood guarding the doors. They cupped their hands and bowed respectfully behind Hao Hanying. "There''s been a disturbance in the sparring session between the Official Disciples and the guests, Elder!" Hao Hanying blurted out, his words tumbling forth in a rush. "We¡ª" Before he could elaborate further, a heavy sigh cut through the tense air, emanating from another Elder clad in a plain blue martial robe. Rising to his feet with a rustle of fabric, he leveled a sharp look at Hao Hanying. "Are you saying there have been casualties? Injuries?" His voice held a touch of exasperation. "Isn''t that normal for such sparring matches?" A murmur of agreement rippled through the gathered Elders as they exchanged subtle gestures and knowing glances. Their expressions remained carefully neutral, scrutinizing Hao Hanying with guarded gazes that betrayed little outward concern. Even Elder Xia regarded the flustered young man with a composed demeanor, showing no visible reaction to his words. "No, this is not about mere casualties!" Hao Hanying insisted, his voice trembling with a sense of urgency that seemed to clash with the Elders'' unruffled calm. "All the common people have fled, and not a single Official Disciple is guarding the area!" ... Meanwhile, as Hao Hanying delivered his frantic report within the confines of the Hall of Insight, events were unfolding across multiple locations throughout Kunlun. Inner Disciples tasked with guarding various posts began to notice an alarming exodus: flocks of common people running for their lives, fleeing from the mountain in a panic. "What''s going on?" muttered one Inner Disciple, perched high in a tall bamboo tree near a precarious cliff. Blinking in surprise, he watched the distant figures scatter in disarray, their movements frenzied and erratic. "Wait... are they leaving in a hurry?" another Disciple questioned, stationed near the thundering roar of a waterfall. He looked up, squinting as he caught fleeting glimpses of the fleeing crowd, their shadows flickering amidst the mist and spray. "They''re fleeing from... the Central Courtyard," observed a third Disciple, standing on the high ground of the Inner Courtyard. From his elevated vantage point, he could see the once-bustling Central Courtyard now eerily barren, the silence unsettling in its abruptness. ... "That man..." On another Elder''s cliff, an imposing figure stood, her long black hair billowing in the wind like a raven''s wings. Her crimson eyes narrowed as she observed the fleeing masses, her cold expression suddenly shifting as a realization dawned. Without hesitation, she leapt, descending swiftly down the stairs. Chapter 254 Inside the vast infirmary nestled in the serene Inner Courtyard, rows of beds were arranged with meticulous precision, facing each other across the polished wooden floors. The cavernous space was neatly divided into two sections by an ornately carved pingfeng¡ªan imposing folding screen adorned with vibrant scenes of cranes taking flight, separating the male and female patient quarters. The room was cloaked in a soft, diffused glow as shafts of golden daylight trickled through the solitary arched window high on the upper wall. Aged wooden shelves and drawers, overflowing with jars of dried herbs, pungent ginger roots, and twisted medicinal fungi, lined the walls, permeating the air with an earthy, musky aroma. Tendrils of aromatic smoke from smoldering incense coiled upwards, mingling with the incandescent rays that filtered through the open window, bathing the chamber in an ethereal, almost otherworldly ambiance. Strips of clean white cotton and tightly wound bandages were being meticulously applied to groaning patients by disciples temporarily reassigned as medical attendants. They worked with solemn urgency, their brows furrowed as they tended to the wounded Official Disciples. "By the heavens..." one attendant muttered under his breath, his voice faltering as he pressed his fingertips firmly against a patient''s wrist, probing the meridian points with mounting trepidation. Beads of nervous sweat trickled down his temples as his complexion paled. Clad in crisp white garments layered over their martial arts robes with cerulean stripes, the attendants moved with deliberate care from bed to bed. The one who had spoken widened his eyes in alarm, sweat glistening on his brow as he withdrew his hands, having completed his grim examination. "The Qi..." he stammered, "It''s as if something is actively obstructing and blocking its flow. I''ve never encountered anything like this in my training." The injured disciple under his care could only clench his fists weakly against the coarse sheets, eyes widening with silent dread at the ominous diagnosis. Around him, other patients stirred restlessly, panicked murmurs rising as they overheard the troubling assessment. Another attendant stumbled backwards from a nearby cot, hands trembling violently as terror contorted his youthful features. "Senior Brother Chen, quickly, come examine this one too!" he cried out, his voice edged with hysteria. "The exact same blockage...the very same aberrant pattern. What kind of monstrous, unholy martial art could possibly cause such an affliction?" The patients'' eyes darted furtively between the flustered medical attendants, their bodies rigid with mounting trepidation. Several tried in vain to part their dry, cracked lips to voice their growing fears, but could only manage shallow, ragged gasps. Beads of cold sweat formed on their pallid brows as they watched the escalating horror contorting the faces of those entrusted with their care. Chen Mang¡ªknown deferentially as Brother Chen, a Senior ranked Inner Disciple temporarily appointed to oversee the infirmary¡ªsurveyed the unfolding scene with a heavy heart. The worry etched onto the Junior attendants'' features, the pleading, desperate eyes of the stricken Official Disciples lying helpless before him. Shaking his head slowly, he finally broke the stifling silence with a weary sigh. "My fellow Martial Brothers..." His voice faltered, thick with trepidation, as he swallowed hard to steady himself. "This...this affliction is far beyond the limits of our training. We need the Elders." Chen Mang paused, allowing the weight of his grim proclamation to sink in before continuing in a strained murmur. "If we do not act swiftly...you risk permanent, irreversible damage to your hard-cultivated Qi." As the full gravity of his words took hold, a visible tremor coursed through the prone disciples. One of the Junior attendants, his face ashen, gave a shakenhastynod before rushing from the chamber to summon the revered Elders, following Chen Mang''s advisement.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. But as Chen turned his furrowed gaze elsewhere, something caught his ear¡ªthe faintest whispers of soft laughter seemed to drift from the opposite side of the ornate folding screen separating the women''s quarters. "You..." Chen muttered under his breath, his brow furrowing deeper as he started toward the partitioned female section to investigate. What he found there stopped him dead in his tracks. Despite the clearly grievous injuries they had sustained, the female patients were sitting upright on their simple cots, serene looks of contentment on their faces. Some were heavily bandaged, their wounds coated with thick layers of pungent healing pastes. Yet, apart from one figure still slumbering peacefully, they appeared unnervingly hale¡ªthe very picture of health. They chatted amiably, letting occasional soft peals of laughter, their demeanors betraying no signs of the battered, gravely wounded disciples who had been carried in just hours earlier. Chen Mang''s brow furrowed deeper as bewilderment gripped him. ''How is this possible?'' he wondered, his thoughts racing frantically. He vividly recalled the appalling state they had been in when first carried into the infirmary on stretchers just hours before. Many had been writhing in agony, crying out from the searing pain lancing through their joints. Some bore deep, oozing gashes etched across their thighs and faces. Others had necks mottled with angry bruises or muscles in their legs twisted at unnatural, grotesque angles. Such grievous injuries, especially for women unaccustomed to enduring this level of brutal physical trauma, should have left them bedridden for days, their faces contorted masks of visible agony. Yet here they were, chatting and laughing as if none of the catastrophic harm had ever befallen them. The young women immediately noticed Chen Mang''s imposing figure standing frozen before the partition, his expression one of utter disbelief. "Greetings, Senior Brother Chen," they chorused politely, cupping their hands in a show of respect. Chen Mang waved his hands dismissively. "No need for formality. You''re all still recovering from...from your injuries." He struggled to find the words. "What...what happened here?" Before any of the healed women could offer an explanation, the last patient, a lithe figure who had been slumbering peacefully, suddenly stirred. Her eyelids fluttered open as she took in her unfamiliar surroundings with a look of bewildered trepidation. "Senior Sister Lian!" "Gang''er!" ... Lian Rougang blinked slowly, her eyes struggling to focus as she turned toward the sound of the familiar voices. There sat Ding Xiuying, her dearest friend, upright on an infirmary cot. Ding Xiuying''s radiant face was streaked with drying tears, yet she beamed a warm, relieved smile. Fresh white bandages were wrapped around her hands and neck. Qiu Xia and Shen Bi, her Junior Sisters, smiled at her as well from their own beds. They too were heavily bandaged, yet remarkably animate. As the reality of the situation blossomed in her mind, Lian Rougang''s lips curved into a gentle, fond smile of her own. "How are you all?" she asked, her gaze drifting down to inspect her own prone form. Despite the extensive bandages enveloping nearly every visible inch of her body, she felt no pain, no lingering aches or injuries. "We''re just fine, Senior Sister," Qiu Xia replied softly, lifting her heavily bandaged arm with surprising ease to demonstrate her restored vigor. "These bandages seem unnecessary," remarked the petite Shen Bi, as she experimentally flexed her slender fingers wrapped in pristine linen without any lingering discomfort or pain. The atmosphere in the room shifted abruptly as Ding Xiuying tilted her head inquisitively. "More importantly," she began, her voice lowering with apprehension, "do you remember anything, Gang''er?" A crease formed between her delicate brows as she added hesitantly, "The last thing I recall is...your sparring" Ding Xiuying''s concerned gaze found her dearest friend. The other women turned their attention towards the newly-awakened Senior Sister as well, their expressions mirroring Ding Xiuying''s worried frown. They too seemed to share only blurry recollections of what terrible events had transpired. All of them knew one thing: the Emei Sect¡­ that Senior Disciple of the Emei Sect¡­ every single one of them had been defeated by her. It was quite shameful. For a long moment, Lian Rougang merely blinked slowly, her expression unreadable as the cogs of realization visibly turned behind her eyes. Her mouth fell slightly agape as her countenance hardened, pieces of the puzzle at last falling into place. "Junior Brother..." she murmured, her tone taking on a razor''s edge that caused the others to regard her with confused apprehension. "Junior Brother Ji?" Shen Bi ventured hesitantly, trying to supply the name that Lian seemed on the verge of speaking. But before she could continue, a pained groan escaped her lips as she clutched at her temples, face contorting. "Sister Shen!" Qiu Xia cried out, alarmed, only to cry out herself as a sudden piercing pain lanced through her own skull. "Ugh...what''s happening to my head?" Ding Xiuying muttered through gritted teeth, clearly being afflicted by the same debilitating invisible force. As the bewildered patients began descending into chaos, , Lian Rougang stood abruptly from her cot. Her movements were decisive, imbued with crisp purpose as she straightened her back. "I need to get to the Central Courtyard. Right now," she declared flatly, her brows furrowed and eyes brimming with steely urgency. "No, you mustn''t!" Chen Mang protested, stepping forward to impede her. "You''ve only just¡ª" But his words caught in his throat as his eyes widened in disbelieving shock. Without preamble or hesitation, Lian Rougang tore away the thick swathes of pristine linen binding her form, letting the discarded bandages flutter to the hardwood in a heap at her feet. As she brushed past the stunned Chen Mang, her voice remained calm yet allowed no room for argument. "Thank you for your concern, Martial Brother Chen. But as you can see, I''m perfectly fine." Where angry slashes and contusions had marred her flesh just hours prior, her skin was now unblemished and glowing with vitality. Not a single scratch or mark remained as evidence of the apparent grievous injuries she had sustained. Chapter 255 Meanwhile, back at the Central Courtyard, the vast temporary wooden platform was littered with unconscious and battered Wudang disciples lying motionless after the intense sparring match. Their bruised bodies and tattered robes told the story of a fierce battle. Murong Yu, still groaning in pain from his injuries, was among them - his face contorted as he clutched his ribs. Standing amidst the chaos was Shao Mu. His bald head gleamed under the bright rays of the midday sun as beads of sweat glistened on his furrowed brow. Despite the devastation around him, Shao Mu''s thick, bold eyebrows framed an expression of unshakable calm and determination. With both hands cupped before him in a gesture of peace, he showed no sign of hostility or aggression. He didn''t even carry his usual staff, even though a fight with the man before him seemed inevitable. "The Buddha''s teachings preach compassion and mercy," Shao Mu said, his deep voice steady and composed. "I implore you, benefactor, let him go. Allow the cosmic scales of karma to judge the severity of their transgressions, while you reap the rewards of restraint through good karma." The man before him, Ji Wuye, stopped and coolly observed Shao Mu from a close distance, his piercing gaze scrutinizing the monk. Returning the polite cupped-hand gesture, Ji Wuye greeted him courteously, "Greetings, Venerable One." Contrary to Shao Mu''s expectations, Ji Wuye remained composed and courteous, showing no outward signs of the rage that had erupted in bloody battle moments before. Yet, as Ji Wuye raised his head, his crimson eyes flickered between the monk and the crumpled figure behind him¡ªMurong Yu, who was still coughing up thick globs of blood and glaring at Ji Wuye with a look of pure, unbridled hatred etched on his bruised face. A brief silence fell over the courtyard, punctuated only by Murong Yu''s ragged breaths. Then, Ji Wuye''s deep voice broke the tension as a philosophical question emerged from his lips. "Tell me, Venerable, why should I let the Buddha and karma decide judgment if I am willing to bear the full brunt of bad karma for my actions here today?" His tone remained measured and even. Shao Mu listened intently, not a flicker of emotion crossing his serene expression as Ji Wuye spoke. "Benefactor, it is clear you are a man who understands the profound essence of the law of karma - a rarity in this tumultuous jianghu realm," Shao Mu replied, his words unhurried and deliberate. "But..." He trailed off, letting the weight of that single word hang in the air. Then, in one fluid motion, Shao Mu rolled up the wide sleeves of his orange kasaya robe, revealing a pair of sinewy, well-trained arms whose musculature belied his monk''s garments. Shao Mu bent down slowly, his robes whispering against the wooden planks as he pinched a thin wooden splinter between his calloused fingers. He rose back up smoothly and placed the splinter on his outstretched palm. For a silent moment, the courtyard seemed to hold its breath as Shao Mu''s eyes drifted shut in concentration. Then, a faint bluish-white glow began to emanate from the monk''s body, a manifestation of his cultivated Qi. The aura enveloped and infused the wooden splinter resting on his hand. Slowly at first, then more rapidly, the splinter began to blacken and rot away as if being consumed from the inside out by an unseen force. Within seconds, it had disintegrated completely into a fine grey dust that scattered from Shao Mu''s palm on an imperceptible breeze. "Revenge is an insidious poison, benefactor," Shao Mu said, his tone solemn yet firm as the blue glow faded from his body. He gestured down to the remnants of ash, using the visual metaphor to illustrate his point. "It corrodes the soul more deeply than any physical wound inflicted on the body. The path of vengeance you now contemplate leads only to an endless, self-perpetuating cycle of suffering." Ji Wuye watched the mystical display intently, his crimson eyes glinting with a sharp, attentive light as he processed the monk''s words and actions. Narrowing his piercing gaze, he retorted, "If revenge is such an evil poison as you claim, Venerable One, then what of justice? Where lies the justice for the humiliation my Senior Brother and Sisters suffered?" Shao Mu met Ji Wuye''s fiery gaze with a centered, unshaken calm. "True justice," he replied, his deep voice little more than a whisper yet carrying profound weight, "is not found through reciprocated violence, but rather by breaking the cycle of pain and hatred that fuels such conflicts."Stolen novel; please report. He paused briefly, seeming to study Ji Wuye''s expression as Ji Wuye remained in stoic silence. A fleeting, serene smile touched the young monk''s smooth complexion as he chose his next words carefully. "Karma, benefactor, is a supremely patient teacher. Have faith that the universal laws will ultimately balance the scales without your hand forcing their course by means of brute force." His voice trailed off as he glanced around at the chaotic scene, taking in the scattered bodies of the defeated disciples. Shao Mu walked over to one of the unconscious disciples, his robes billowing behind him. Kneeling with surprising grace at the disciple''s side, he gently grasped the disciple''s wrist, pressing two fingers to the pulse point as he assessed the extent of his injuries. Seemingly satisfied after a moment, the monk rose back to his full height in one fluid motion and turned his gaze back towards Ji Wuye. "True strength of spirit, benefactor, is not measured by one''s ability to deliver devastating blows..." Shao Mu''s eyes bored into Ji Wuye''s with an intensity that belied the serenity of his tone. "But rather by the compassion and restraint one can maintain even in the face of the gravest provocations." Finished speaking his piece, Shao Mu once again stood resolute, his hands calmly returning to formerlycupped gesture of peaceful greeting. Ji Wuye remained outwardly impassive as he listened to Shao Mu''s profound words, his arms folded across his chest in a skeptical stance. His piercing crimson eyes flickered around the Central Courtyard, taking in the scene. In the raised guest viewing areas, many observers continued watching the confrontation unfold without intervention. Below on the vast wooden platform, it was nearly deserted, with only a few daring onlookers lingering to bear witness. "You are doomed! How dare you lay your treacherous hands on me!" Murong Yu''s grating voice suddenly shattered the tense silence. Having regained just enough strength to prop himself up,he shouted furious vitriol at Ji Wuye, his bloodshot eyes burning with unrestrained rage. "You shall feel the full wrath of Murong clan for this insol¡ª" "-Arghh!" His words were abruptly cut off by a cry of anguished pain that burst from his lips as two thin streams of blood began seeping from his thighs. Sharp wooden splinters, seemingly materialized from nowhere, had pierced deeply into his flesh. The attack was unmistakably Ji Wuye''s doing - with just a subtle flick of his fingers, he had sent the razor-sharp fragments slicing through the air past Shao Mu to find their mark in Murong Yu''s legs. After doing that, Ji Wuye turned his chilling crimson gaze back towards the monk, "Is this why you stand by idly, Venerable One?" His tone was clipped and challenging, almost accusatory as he studied Shao Mu''s serene countenance. "Does your code of non-violence only extend so far? The river sees all that unfolds in its path, yet it chooses when to rise and when to remain still. You watched the injustice play out...and did nothing to stop it," he continued. On the ot her hand, Shao Mu met Ji Wuye''s piercing stare, his expression still one of centered, imperturbable calm despite Ji Wuye''s provocations. "You are correct that the river bears witness to all in its path," the monk replied, his deep voice retaining its even keel. "But even the wisest and most ancient of currents understands the futility of fighting every single rock and obstruction it encounters. Sometimes..." He paused briefly, seeming to weigh his next words carefully before continuing in that same unhurried cadence. "Sometimes, what appears from the outside as unforgivable inaction is actually the highest form of wisdom in action. Like the bamboo that bends gracefully with the winds rather than shattering under their force, true wisdom knows when to yield to the circumstances around it." Shao Mu''s dark eyes, previously a tranquil pool reflecting the courtyard scene, now took on a subtle flickering light. "Rushing impetuously against the current only depletes one''s spiritual reserves in an unwinnable battle. The river understands that some rocks are immovable...at least for the present moment. "Patience and flowing alternating paths is sometimes the answer, until the waters can eventually wear down even the most stubborn of obstacles through steady perseverance." The monk spoke the last words while holding Ji Wuye''s dangerous crimson stare. However... "But is a bamboo that forever bends and yields to every force not simply a crippled reed, brittle and incapable of standing firm?" Ji Wuye retorted, his deep voice taking on a razor-sharp edge. A faint, derisive laugh escaped his lips. "When evil is allowed to flourish unchecked because good men take no action against it, their inaction becomes complicity in the crimes." Ji Wuye''s mocking laughter faded as quickly as it came, his piercing gaze locking back onto the impassive monk with an intensity that seemed to bore straight through Shao Mu''s serene exterior. "The same benevolent moon that illuminates the halls of your peaceful temple also shines its light upon the nameless graves of those who died still waiting for justice to be served," Ji Wuye continued, his words now laced with undisguised sarcasm and outright challenge to the monk''s philosophies. This time, Shao Mu did not immediately respond. Instead, he slowly folded his hands within the billowing sleeves of his kasaya robe, the very picture of unruffled poise. When he finally spoke, his voice remained measured and even. "The sharpest blade is not the one that cuts first and without care, but the one that knows precisely when to remain sheathed," the monk intoned. "Your anger, though righteous in its origins, is like an unchecked flame. Left to burn unchecked, it will inevitably consume the very hand that holds it." A knowing smile curved Ji Wuye''s lips, as if he had anticipated and already dismissed this particular strand of Shao Mu''s reasoning long ago. "Then answer me this, Venerable One," Ji Wuye replied, his tone taking on a sharper edge. "When the sacred temple itself is enveloped in raging flames, does the truly wise master simply meditate on the ephemeral nature of fire? Or does he finally act, risking everything to rescue the precious scrolls and artifacts from being reduced to ashes?" Ji Wuye stepped forward, closing the distance between them as his imposing height cast a looming shadow over the shorter Shao Mu. Looking down at the monk with those intense crimson eyes. "Your philosophy of non-intervention and turning a blind eye may sound noble on the surface. But in reality, it only serves to feed and empower the very demons of injustice and oppression you claim to resist through infinite patience and stillness." Ji Wuye paused, allowing his biting accusation to hang in the air as his eyes narrowed further, two chips of blazing crimson amid his chiseled features. When he spoke again, his tone took on a dark undercurrent of disgust. "In your single-minded pursuit of some theorized, lofty vision of ''perfect peace''...you have allowed yourself to become willfully blind to the imperfect, but no less vital need for justice that this world still demands, no matter how unpleasant that reality may be." Ji Wuye''s accusation landed like the blade of a well-struck sword, slicing through Shao Mu''s implacable defenses with surgical precision. For the first time since their confrontation began, the normally unflappable monk opened his mouth to respond...but no words came. Sometimes, the most profound wisdom is not found in always having a stock answer ready, but in the humility to recognize the truth in an opponent''s perspective when it rings unavoidably true. But then... It was in that loaded silence, as both men seemed to instinctively grasp the weight of this pivotal moment, that their attention was drawn upwards by subtle movement. Several new figures appeared at the crest of the ascending marble staircase leading up from the Central Courtyard towards the Inner Courtyard. Their arrival was heralded by an unmistakable aura of Qi energy radiating outwards like heat waves from their bodies. A sharp voice, laced with open hostility, abruptly shattered the tense quiet. "You again? Is this your doing?" The accusatory tone, the suspicious sideways glances, the glaring eyes filled with open disdain and contempt - all of it was hauntingly, painfully familiar to Ji Wuye. Chapter 256 Clad in a flowing white martial robe adorned with dark yellow stripes that rippled gently in the breeze, an Elder stood tall and imposing, his sharp, hawk-like eyes glaring at Ji Wuye with an intensity that could pierce steel. The Elder''s clean-shaven face was etched with deep lines, his silver hair gleaming like spun moonlight under the dappled sunlight filtering through the trees. Behind him stood countless Inner Disciples in perfect formation, their white robes emblazoned with crimson stripes that seemed to smolder like embers. "This is what he has done, Elder," Hao Hanying explained carefully, standing beside the towering figure of authority. His voice carried a slight tremor, betraying his apprehension as he gestured towards the scene of ruin and chaos that surrounded them. "Not only did he attack all the patrols and representatives of Kunlun''s Official Disciples, but he also injured members of Wudang and..." Before Hao Hanying could finish his explanation, murmurs of disbelief began to ripple through the crowd of Inner Disciples like a gentle breeze stirring fallen leaves. Their eyes widened in shock, taking in the devastation that lay before them. "The... Wudang?" one of the Inner Disciples stammered, his voice faltering as his gaze fell upon Ji Wuye. The young man stood calmly beside the monk, meeting their scrutinizing stares with an expression bordering on boredom, his handsome features betraying none of the fury that must have fueled such destruction. The harsh contrast between Ji Wuye''s reputation ¨C as nothing more than a pretty handsome face and the weakest among them, with the added fact that he was merely an Outer Disciple at the 2nd realm ¨C and the utter devastation that surrounded them left the disciples grappling to reconcile what they knew with what they saw. Disbelief etched itself onto their faces, eyes narrowing suspiciously as they studied the young man''s calm demeanor. "Impossible..." someone whispered, their voice barely audible over the gentle rustling of leaves in the wind. "This can''t be his doing." Steeling themselves, the Inner Disciples turned towards the Elder which no one other than Xia Zhenkang, formally cupping their hands in a show of respect. "Greetings, Elder. The commoners have fled the area due to the... disturbance," one of them reported, his voice steady despite the slight tremor in his hands that betrayed his unease. "We came to investigate the commotion, but this..." His words trailed off, hanging in the air like the smoke that still lingered from whatever battle had taken place. Elder Xia remained silent, his flowing white hair gleaming like spun silver under the dappled light. His clean-shaven face betrayed no hint of emotion, but his piercing gaze stayed fixed on Ji Wuye, who returned the stare with equal intensity, his eyes shimmering like polished obsidian. Once again, "Did he really..." one of the Inner Disciples began, his voice trailing off into an uneasy silence as his widened eyes darted between the fallen martial artists strewn across the wooden platform and Ji Wuye''s seemingly impassive figure. While most of the Inner Disciples were still struggling to piece together the improbable connection between Ji Wuye and the chaotic scene of devastation before them, one Inner Disciple suddenly spoke up, shattering the tense quiet. "So, you are the famous junior who was once the fianc¨¦ of Junior Sister Mu," he remarked, his tone dripping with disdain and scorn. He was a young man with long, raven-black hair cascading over his shoulders in silken waves, framing a face that would have been considered strikingly handsome were it not for the perpetual sneer that seemed etched into his features. His eyes, slightly inward-tilted and slitted, lent him a sharp, almost serpentine gaze that seemed devoid of warmth or kindness. Thick, arched brows framed those penetrating eyes, grounding their sharpness with an impression of strength and intensity. Beneath them, thin lips pressed into a haughty line, adding a touch of cold aloofness to his overall demeanor. While his lean, athletic figure and chiseled features might have been considered moderately attractive by the standards of the Jianghu, his appearance paled in comparison to the otherworldly, almost immortal handsome of someone like Ji Wuye.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Narrowing his eyes further, the disciple scrutinized Ji Wuye from head to toe, his upper lip curling into a sneer of undisguised disdain as he drank in the young man''s calm, unruffled countenance. "No wonder. Even I feel disgusted." "Pfft!" A hushed murmur rippled through the gathered Inner Disciples, but no laughter or mocking followed ¨C they could all sense the palpable anger radiating from Elder Xia like the lingering charge in the air after a thunderstorm. The next moment... "Bring the wounded to the infirmary for treatment," Elder Xia ordered. At once, several Inner Disciples cupped their hands in silent acknowledgment before leaping down to tend to the injured. "This makes no sense," one of them muttered, brow furrowed as he knelt beside a fallen Wudang disciple. His expression twisted in utter confusion as he gently probed the unconscious man''s injuries, feeling the erratic, disrupted flow of qi beneath his fingertips. "Their Qi... it''s completely disrupted. The dantian¡ª" He paused, frown deepening as his hands hovered over the disciple''s stomach, where mottled bruises bloomed like spilled ink across the skin. "¡ªit''s leaking, unable to retain any qi. But there isn''t a single sword mark, just bruising..." His voice trailed off, eyes widening slightly as realization began to dawn. How could such devastating internal injuries have been inflicted without leaving so much as a scratch? Nearby, another Inner Disciple helped a battered Murong Yu to his feet, doing his best to maintain a professional demeanor despite the bewilderment etched into his features. "Young Master Murong, please allow me to assist you to the infirmary," he said, his steady voice belying the turmoil churning beneath as he supported the barely conscious martial artist. Murong Yu could only respond with a weak, ragged cough, his brow glistening with beads of sweat. Though an Inner Disciple himself, the one assisting Murong Yu knew full well that this Young Master''s martial realm was said to be equal to their own. A troubling question began to form in his mind, its tendrils snaking through his thoughts: was all this unimaginable destruction truly the work of Ji Wuye? The remaining Inner Disciples moved with efficient urgency to aid the other wounded, their robes swirling like eddies of crimson in their wake. Yet their quick, uncertain glances towards Ji Wuye betrayed the churning unease that gripped them all. The implications of the situation were becoming impossible to ignore any longer. If Murong Yu ¨C renowned for his genius and strength, said to rival even theirs ¨C had been so thoroughly defeated, then that meant a mere Junior, an Outer Disciple, was stronger than them all? Such a thought was so utterly absurd, so incomprehensible, that for a moment their efforts faltered. The Inner Disciples hesitated, their actions slowing as they cast furtive glances ¨C half disbelief towards the calm, indifferent figure of Ji Wuye. He stood unmoved, his intense crimson gaze fixed solely upon the towering presence of Elder Xia, utterly unfazed by the chaos unfolding around him. Meanwhile, another Inner Disciple approached the stoic form of Shao Mu. Clasping his hands together, he bowed respectfully to the monk. "Esteemed Master," he intoned, "Do you require any assistance?" As responses, Shao Mu declined with a polite gesture and only observed Ji Wuye and the surrounding Inner Disciples swiftly set about evacuating the injured towards the infirmary. Those who remained took their positions behind the towering figure of Elder Xia, their postures rigid and tense, bracing themselves like soldiers girding for battle. "Injuring our esteemed guests, staining our reputation, ruining the official sparring session, and making your fellow Martial Siblings bedridden," Elder Xia began, his deep voice cutting through the charged silence like a blade of frost. His hands trembled slightly at his sides, the only outward sign of the fury that seethed barely contained within him. The Inner Disciples straightened their backs instinctively, expecting ¨C no, demanding ¨C at least a proper bow of apology, some display of contrition from their insolent Junior. Yet... Ji Wuye stood motionless and defiant, his intense crimson gaze unwavering, exuding a calm indifference that showed no trace of the deference expected. "No. You are wrong. Your judgment is wrong," Ji Wuye replied, his tone disturbingly casual, as though he were commenting on the weather rather than addressing the sect''s esteemed Elder. He made no effort to cup his hands in the reverent gesture of respect, standing there in his Kunlun robes as though they were nothing more than ornamental cloth rather than sacred symbols of their righteous sect. "You¡ª!" One of the Inner Disciples stepped forward, anger flushing his face a deep crimson as he struggled to rein in his indignation. "That Kunlun robe you wear¡ªdo you even understand what it represents? Generations of righteous martial artists, of proper conduct and respect!" "How dare you address your Elder like this!" another disciple thundered, his voice booming from deep within his core as his knuckles turned white from the force of his clenched fists. Outrage burned bright in his eyes as he glared at the unrepentant Ji Wuye. "Not even a proper form of address, not even a basic gesture of respect! Have you completely forgotten the teachings of propriety and hierarchy?" "In all my ten years in Kunlun, I''ve never witnessed such brazen disrespect," a third disciple interjected, his expression darkening like storm clouds gathering across his features. He shook his head slowly, disbelief and disgust warring within his narrowed eyes as they bored into Ji Wuye. "You stand before Elder Xia - a Senior who has protected our sect for decades with unwavering dedication - and you dare to dismiss his words as though he were nothing more than a common street vendor peddling wares?" "Brat," another disciple spoke vehemently, his Qi flaring visibly around him in an almost palpable aura of outraged power as he took a threatening step forward. The hem of his robe trailed behind him like a crimson tail, snapping sharply with the force of his movement. "I will personally teach you the meaning of respect and proper conduct. Clearly, the basic teachings have failed to penetrate that thick skull of yours!" At this point, the thought of whether Ji Wuye was truly strong enough to defeat them all seemed utterly inconsequential. What mattered now was teaching this insolent Junior a well-deserved lesson in humility and manners. "Elder!" The disciple who had mocked Ji Wuye earlier now stepped forward once more, his features twisting into a smug smirk as he cupped his hands respectfully towards the towering figure of Elder Xia. "Please allow me the privilege of punishing this ungrateful Junior and reinstating the proper order!" However, before Elder Xia could respond, a soft yet alluring voice suddenly cut through the charged atmosphere like a silk blade. "Silence." The single, quietly commanding word instantly quieted all the Inner Disciples, their mouths snapping shut as one. The sound of measured footsteps echoed through the stillness, each step precise and purposeful. From behind the ranks of Inner Disciples emerged a vision of ethereal beauty - long, inky black tresses flowed like spilled silk in her wake, and deep crimson eyes - uncannily, eerily similar to Ji Wuye''s own intense gaze - commanded the rapt attention of all. With flawless, porcelain fair skin and features of exquisite, almost unearthly perfection, she was none other than Mu Lan Rou. Chapter 257 It was rather unexpected for Mu Lan Rou to appear here, standing resolutely before Elder Xia, her slender frame unwavering as she cupped her hands in a respectful gesture. The gentle mountain breeze tousled her raven locks, framing her porcelain features with an almost ethereal grace. "Junior Sister Mu? What are you¡ª" Wu Kang, a Senior Inner Disciple often seen in Mu Lan Rou''s company and the one who had mocked Ji Wuye earlier, was visibly startled by her appearance. His brows knitted together, and his mouth gaped open, but he immediately fell silent when her cold, crimson eyes glared at him with chilling authority, her delicate lips pressing into a thin line. "Please, Elder, forgive this Outer Disciple at once. I beg this favor of you," Mu Lan Rou implored, her tone shocking everyone present. Though her gaze and demeanor remained frosty and indifferent, a subtle hint of worry and desperation betrayed her. Her mouth quivered slightly, and she bit her lower lip, lowering her head and closing her eyes in submission, dark lashes fanning across her porcelain cheeks. Elder Xia observed her for a moment, his expression unreadable. Ji Wuye, standing below and just behind her, was hidden from his view by her slender frame. Though his anger had not subsided, Elder Xia hesitated, his frustration weighing heavily on his thoughts. Unlike Lian Rougang, Mu Lan Rou¡¯s potential surpassed that of anyone else in the sect. He also knew all too well that the two of them had once been closely intertwined, engaged to be married¡ªthough the engagement had since been called off. What puzzled him now, however, was what he observed in the present. Contrary to what one might assume, it was not the man pursuing the woman, but rather Mu Lan Rou¡ªthe unrivaled genius of Kunlun¡ªwho was chasing after Ji Wuye. Granting Mu Lan Rou¡¯s request to spare Ji Wuye from punishment would be a misjudgment, going against his principles and conscience. And yet, harshly punishing the unruly brat risked affecting Mu Lan Rou¡ªa prodigy and the bright hope of Kunlun. It might leave her demoralized and distraught, possibly even stifling her incredible potential altogether. The creases on his brow deepened as he pondered the situation, his calloused fingers clenching and unclenching at his sides. Kunlun had invested immense effort in building their reputation, and the sect was already preoccupied with pressing matters, such as managing newly discovered Dungeons and would be sending aided to other faction as well.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Moreover, rumors of an impending attack from unorthodox factions loomed ominously over their home, casting a pall of unease over the tranquil valley. And yet, instead of contributing to these critical efforts¡ªeither by enhancing Kunlun''s reputation or defending the sect¡ªthis delinquent, an insolent brat living on the charity of the sect, had caused trouble that would burden the entire Elders with headaches. Taking a deep breath to calm his simmering anger, Elder Xia''s silver-white hair fluttered in the mountain wind. His piercing eyes flicked briefly toward Mu Lan Rou before he sighed and shook his head. "Young one, do not attempt to defend a thug in my presence. He has committed far too many crimes to be forgiven," Elder Xia declared. "Ther¡ª" However, just as he was about to continue, his eyes narrowed, and his face darkened in a deep frown, the lines etched into his features deepening with outrage. "-Hah..." A soft snort, laced with blatant disrespect, echoed through the Central Courtyard, drawing everyone''s attention. The sound seemed to pierce the tense silence like a blade, causing the gathered disciples to stiffen and hold their collective breath. This time, Mu Lan Rou spun around in alarm, her eyes widening with worry, only to realize the source of the sound¡ªit came from Ji Wuye himself. Such an act of defiance was unthinkable, especially before Elder Xia, whose aura crackled with barely restrained fury. Shocked, Mu Lan Rou hurriedly tried to intervene, her delicate features contorted with concern. She opened her mouth to speak, attempting to defend her Big Brother, but the words caught in her throat as a haunting chill ran down her spine. "Elder, he¡ª" But before she could finish... A laugh. A bold, mocking laugh erupted from Ji Wuye''s lips, reverberating through the courtyard like a brazen challenge. His crimson eyes gleamed with defiance, their piercing gaze directed at Mu Lan Rou''s concerned expression for a fleeting moment before locking onto Elder Xia''s. Then... SWOOSH! It happened in an instant. Elder Xia vanished, his form blurring into nothingness. To Mu Lan Rou''s shock, he wasn''t standing where he had been anymore. Before she even realized it, he was now directly in front of her, having closed the distance in the blink of an eye, his robes billowing in the wake of his movement. And then¡ª BOOM! A forceful blast tore through the Central Courtyard, the shockwave rippling outward with devastating force. Wind whipped across the area, scattering dust and splinters from the wooden platform into the air in a swirling vortex. The gust tousled the hair and robes of the Inner Disciples, their wide eyes fixed on Elder Xia''s back. At the same time, a faint, condensed transparent Qi radiated from his entire body, swirling ominously around him like a tempest, the air itself seeming to tremble under its immense power. And then it descended. The Sword Zone from an 8th realm martial artist, crashed down upon Ji Wuye with the weight of an avalanche, the very earth shuddering beneath its might. A suffocating pressure crashed down upon Ji Wuye, bearing down upon him like an unstoppable tidal wave. It was an oppressive aura so immense that cracks began to spread across the already damaged wooden platform, which had been erected as a temporary sparring ground. The cracking sound echoed like rolling thunder, marking the platform''s struggle under the incredible force as it groaned in protest. But just when it seemed that Ji Wuye would be crushed beneath the overwhelming might... CLANK! Chapter 258 CLANK! A sudden, deafening clank exploded through the Central Courtyard, the sound of violently trembling metal crashing together as if struck by a thunderous force. BOOM! This cacophony was quickly followed by the earth-shaking crash of something immense¡ªlike a massive boulder shattering into a thousand shards. The powerful impact reverberated with a tremor akin to an earthquake, the ground quivering underfoot. However, the true source of this chaotic upheaval was the absolute obliteration of the vast, temporary wooden sparring platform. In the span of a single, cataclysmic instant, it had disintegrated into rubble. Debris hung suspended briefly in the air, wooden splinters raining down in slow arcs as the entire Central Courtyard was consumed by the swirling vortex of ruin. SWOOSH! The shockwave from the blast unleashed a gust of wind so violently powerful that it seemed to ripple through the very fabric of the Jianghu realm itself. Onlookers froze, eyes wide in stunned awe, their flowing robes and loose strands of hair stirred by the buffeting force. For a breathless moment, the world surrounding this apocalyptic scene of devastation slowed to a crawl¡ªmirrored in the unnerving, soulless stillness of a pair of crimson pupils. At the epicenter of the chaos stood Ji Wuye, his blazing crimson eyes glinting like smoldering embers against the flickering blue holographic overlay swimming before his vision. He alone was the source of that scorching gaze, unmoving at the heart of the destruction. Whirling debris and jagged splinters swirled in a deadly vortex around his silhouette as the last remnants of the shattered platform crumbled underfoot, threatening to plunge him downward toward the marbled courtyard floor below. ... Ji Wuye''s palms tingled with the lingering tremors of the nullified impact, his skin flushed from the exertion of defying Elder Xia''s Sword Zone. Yet he remained utterly unscathed and unmoving, a solitary pillar amid the storm of devastation surrounding him. His flowing white hair whipped wildly in the residual shockwave, the flowing strands blending seamlessly with the chaos of swirling wooden shrapnel encircling him in a deadly vortex. His narrowed eyes, glinting with an almost feral sharpness, shifted upward to trace the elevated Inner Courtyard where Elder Xia and the elite Inner Disciples should have been. Yet as the thick, choking clouds of powdery dust thickened and the whistling splinters of shattered wood filled the air, their forms were rendered utterly invisible. Ji Wuye''s lips curled upward into a faint, almost predatory smile that contrasted with the focused intensity burning in his eyes. His hands, already gripping the hilt of his sheathed jian, slowly pulled the blade free in the slowed flow of time surrounding him. As the gleaming metal emerged from its scabbard, it became starkly apparent that this was not a standard jian at all. Instead, it was a much longer curved blade more akin to a saber - its impressive size nearly double that of the typical slender sword. The hilt too transformed fluidly, elongating as the sleek, curved falchion was fully unsheathed. "Huff," In this stretched breath between seconds, Ji Wuye hovered suspended mid-fall with no solid foothold beneath him, yet he raised the massive Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o - a formidable single-edged sword - skyward in a sweeping arc. The controlled motion sent a whirling vortex of wooden shards and billowing dust clouds parting slowly in his wake. In the next instant, his Qi - began flowing in an unstoppable torrent from all of his Dantians into the vast network of meridians crisscrossing his body. Like a parched creek bed abruptly flooded, the rushing tide of energy enveloped his entire form in a faint, ghostly blue aura of power. THUMP! THUMP! At the same time, a rhythmic, weighty thumping resonated from Ji Wuye''s Upper Dantian, seeming to reverberate in the courtyard remnants surrounding him. The throbbing came from the tiny sapling nestled within the roiling sea of Qi in that Upper Dantian - a delicate golden sprout bobbing amidst the coursing energies. The sapling emanated and channeled a brownish, rich Earth Qi that merged and intermingled with the elemental flows already surging through his body. This newly blended Earth Qi was then purposefully guided down along his meridians and into the upraised Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o. A profound surge of vitality and raw power flooded through Ji Wuye''s being, filling him with a rejuvenating rush of energy that made his burning crimson eyes widen further, the irises blazing like molten pools. WOOSH! Like a candle abruptly bursting into brilliant flames, the edge of the upraised Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o - previously veiled in a faint bluish shimmer of Qi - now flared to life with crackling, earthy brown energy. The rich Earth Qi wrapped around the lethal blade in undulating waves, the ethereal aura flickering and flaring like the ever-shifting shape of a roaring campfire brought vividly to life.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Simultaneously, Ji Wuye''s Qi surged outward once more from his Lower and Middle Dantian as he purposefully activated the skill Slash Breaker. The blazing Earth energies already enveloping the Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o''s razor edge began intermingling with faint, smoldering reddish tendrils of power, darkening the entire curved falchion to an intense, ominous maroon hue. A sound akin to a roaring hurricane gale, mixed with the faint, haunting howls of a prowling wolf, filled the slowed moment as the combined, cyclonic power of Jin Wuye''s Sword Aura and the Slash Breaker skill manifested in visible, shimmering waves of force along the upraised Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o''s edge. But... ''Not yet,'' Ji Wuye thought to himself, his mind calculating through the motions even as his body seemed suspended in time. In the next stretched instant, the edge of the Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o''s blade began transforming once more in response to his focused intentions. Gripping the elongated hilt with both hands now, Ji Wuye channeled more of his physical strength into the upraised Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o. The entire curved falchion began to violently vibrate, trembling with such incredible force that the veins in his temples bulged from the monumental strain. RING! RING! His hands became rigid claws of tensed muscle and sinew, his fingers locked in a merciless grip around the hilt as the piercing sound of thrumming, vibrating metal filled the air - resonating outward from the blade in concentric waves of force. The Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o, now pulsing with the combined, formidable power of Sword Aura, Slash Breaker, and the Great Sword Resonance technique, was saturated with an aura of pure, hazardous energy. The Qi poured forth in an unstoppable torrent from his Dantians draining rapidly to sustain these three monumental techniques simultaneously. As the cyclonic surge of power flooded into the Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o, he lifted his head, his faint smile stretching into a wide, almost feral grin of exhilaration. And then... SWOOSH! The downward slash finally began, unleashed in slow, almost ponderous motion yet brimming with aggressive, chaotic force and lethal intent. The Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o''s fiercely vibrating edge screamed with the straining sounds of metal pushed past its limits - a cacophony of creaks, groans and sonic fractures as the massive blade descended in a sweeping arc. Until... BOOM! Time, which had stretched to an infinitesimal crawl mere moments before, abruptly snapped back to its normal, unrelenting flow. The ruined Central Courtyard exploded with kinetic force as the suspended wooden splinters and billowing clouds of dust, frozen until now, were violently split along a vertical line by an immense, invisible blade of pure energy. A colossal shockwave of power erupted from the downswing of Ji Wuye''s Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o, the supercharged slash quite literally devouring and tearing through every object in its devastating path as it surged forward in an unstoppable torrent. Even the heavily overcast heavens above were cleaved apart, the dense clouds sheared open as if by a cosmic blade. Elder Xia stood frozen on elevated ground before the descending marble stair, his body overtaken by an involuntary, full-body shudder as every hair on his skin prickled upright. His heart thundered wildly in his chest, the staccato rhythm echoing viscerally as his breath grew shallow and ragged in his lungs. This was the sight that paralyzed him momentarily: a towering, near-apocalyptic sword slash of pure energy barreling directly toward him - effortlessly cleaving through the very heavens themselves along its destructive trajectory. Even his perpetual frown had drained away, giving rise in that instant only to grim solemnity. Unknowingly, his hand had already unsheathed his own jian, the slender blade gripped tightly as his feet sank into a stable, defensive stance on the marble floor. "My disciples...watch this move," Elder Xia suddenly declared, his wispy white hair fluttering in an updraft as an aura of controlled Qi erupted from his form before being purposefully drawn inward and condensed along the upraised edge of his blade. WOOSH! In the next heartbeat, like Ji Wuye before him, swirling tendrils of rich, brownish Earth Qi coalesced around Elder Xia''s jian, the energy wrapping the blade in shimmering layers. As more and more ambient Qi was absorbed and condensed from the surrounding environment, the visible Sword Aura manifested along the length of the slender jian steadily transformed. What had once flared as an untempered blaze of brownish earth energies now refined itself into a sharper, silk-like form - thin streams of power sharpened to a sublime, potent edge. A Sword Silk... Yet compared to the onrushing, titanic blade of energy aimed squarely at him, this Sword Silk seemed a meager, fragile resistance at best. "HAAA!" Elder Xia''s shout was the only warning... Elder Xia''s eyes widened with grim determination, his furrowed brow and glaring gaze etched with an aura of unshakable resolve. As he let out a powerful, bellowing shout, his grip tightened on his jian''s hilt with such ferocious might that the bulging blue veins beneath his weathered skin seemed on the verge of rupturing. The refined, silk-like strands of the Sword Silk technique lashed out in a shimmering tempest along the jian''s edge, the razor aura erupting in an almost sentient frenzy as it collided against the onrushing, monstrous wall of Ji Wuye''s titanic sword slash. CRASH! In slow, inexorable increments, the edge of Elder Xia''s jian began to buckle and splinter under the colossal, unstoppable force bearing down upon it. "YOOOU....INSOLENT BRAT!!" The gossamer Sword Silk, too, was being gradually shredded and devoured by that same unrelenting power. Yet through it all, Elder Xia did not retreat a single step. "HOW DARE YOU BRANDISH YOUR WEAPON AT YOUR ELDER¡ªTHE ONE WHO HAS RAISED YOU SINCE YOU WERE A CHILD!" Elder Xia shouted loudly, saliva flying as his words echoed through the courtyard. The Qi flowing through his meridians surged powerfully, growing stronger and more turbulent as massive amounts of it poured out from his Dantians. If he moved, if he faltered even slightly, the elite Inner Disciples behind him - still frozen in stunned immobility by the breakneck speed of this unfolding event - would face the full, cataclysmic brunt of this extinction-level attack without any protection. Thus, he needed to withstand it, remaining unmoved from his position¡­ resulting in¡­ His eyes grew bloodshot, reddened streaks of burst vessels weeping crimson tears down his cheeks as the immense pressure exerted on his body took its brutal toll. His skin tore apart in ragged slashes, revealing the raw, weeping flesh beneath, while his once pristine martial robes disintegrated into shredded remnants under the searing onslaught of energies clashing. In that infinite moment, a blinding flash of light overtook Elder Xia''s vision, filling his awareness with blazing whiteness. "Ahhh..." His fading strength finally failed, his blood-soaked eyes rolling back as a guttural war cry tore from his gaping, bloodied mouth. His battered form crumpled, falling away... Elder Xia''s broken body seemed to hang suspended in midair, slowly toppling backward in weightless slow-motion as the titanic sword slash barreled inexorably onward - poised to cleave his broken form in two with its apocalyptic edge. But then... WOOSH! Like a blessing from the heavens themselves, the colossal blade of energy abruptly winked out of existence mere cun from Elder Xia''s defenseless form, vanishing in an instant as if it had never been. Yet his brutalized body was still hurled violently backward by the residual forces at play... BOOM! The thunderous aftermath of that impossible clash between titans rippled outward in a series of percussive shockwaves that shook Kunlun Mountain to its roots. The sect''s grand entrance gate - an ornately carved wooden paifang arch - cracked along its beams with an ominous, groaning fracture. The idyllic waterfall below erupted skyward in a suspended plume of glittering droplets before gravity reasserted its hold, causing the curtain of water to splash wildly outward in a rippling ring. The Hall of Insight, nestled deep within the Inner Courtyard of the Kunlun Sect, trembled violently - its very foundations shaking as if gripped by an earthquake. The thunderous sounds of this upheaval prompted the council of Elders within to rush out in alarmed confusion. Meanwhile, the thick clouds and ethereal mists that had perpetually blanketed Kunlun''s lofty surroundings were blown away in that same cataclysmic instant, pushed back to unveil the mountain''s towering peaks in a startling moment of unprecedented clarity. ... At the center of this maelstrom stood the undisputed culprit - Ji Wuye himself. In the aftermath of his devastatingly powerful downward slash, both hands still gripping the elongated hilt of his Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o...though the immense curved blade itself had been atomized into drifting motes of metallic dust. A staggering amount of his Qi reserves had been utterly drained to unleash that extinction-level attack, yet his wells of power remained deep enough to potentially perform the same obliterating technique again if necessary. His toned arms visibly trembled under the lingering strain of channeling and wielding such apocalyptic energies, the muscles quivering even as his fingers maintained their white-knuckled grip on the now useless hilt. Despite this toll, a cocksure smirk crept its way across Ji Wuye''s features, fueled by the intoxicating rush of excitement only a narrow brush with oblivion could provide. His burning crimson eyes, glinting with feral sharpness, did not linger on the disintegrated remnants of his sacrificed Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o. Instead, his smoldering gaze scanned the surrounding scene of utter devastation. This was Ji Wuye at full power¡ªusing everything at his disposal except Pressure Form Perfection Style, which would have doubled the destructive effects. But even without it, he thought, ¡®This¡­ is more than enough to teach that old bone a lesson.¡¯ Laid before him was the marbled expanse of the Central Training Courtyard, now reduced to shattered ruins. A single, precise fracture had cleaved the polished stone into two perfectly sundered halves¡ªlike the work of a cosmic sledgehammer. This fissure extended outward in a treacherously deep gouge, carving through the broad staircase that led up into the Inner Courtyard itself before finally arresting its catastrophic path at the very spot where the Elder Xia had made his last stand. Chapter 259 None of the people present so much as blinked for a suspended moment, their faces frozen in slack-jawed disbelief at what had just transpired before their very eyes. Gazes locked unwaveringly on Ji Wuye, who now clutched only the hilt of his Ch¨¢ng D¨¡o. They remained rooted in place, bodies rigid with amazement - but not Ji Wuye. His crimson eyes gleamed with an intense, burning focus, and with an eerie calm, his feet slid forward in an effortless glide. The subtle crunch of debris underfoot - shattered remnants of the wooden platform now scattered like forsaken shards across the polished marble floor - was the only sound to pierce the stillness. Then, without so much as a whispered warning... A shadow flashed, and Ji Wuye lept lightly up the ascending marble staircase in one smooth bound. He landed with a practiced grace behind the stunned Inner Disciples, the sudden displacement of air ruffling their robes with a faint gust that brushed over their slack, stupefied expressions. Ji Wuye cut an imposing figure clad in his flowing white martial robe, the aqua stripes vivid against the pristine fabric now tortured by rips. Wasting not a breath, he bent fluidly at the waist, hand shooting out to clamp around Elder Xia''s throat with an iron grip. With seemingly no effort, Ji Wuye hoisted the Elder''s considerable bulk high into the air. Elder Xia hung suspended, body exposed and vulnerable, the deep crimson gash rent across his heaving chest. His eyes remained tightly shut, mouth slackened in a bloodless rictus of pain and dismay as he dangled helplessly in Ji Wuye''s grasp. "How does it feel..." Ji Wuye''s words sliced through the tension with cold menace, "...to be in the exact same position I was in before?" Only then did the Inner Disciples seem to shake free of their collective stupor, the trance abruptly shattered. "You DARE! Junior¡ª" The furious bellow was drowned out by the metallic whisper of countless jians hissing free of their sheaths in one synchronized, swirling motion. The dazzling sunlight glinted wickedly off the sea of unsheathed blades, the brilliance searing the eyes. A swirl of dark red and pristine white closed in from all sides as the circle of Inner Disciples clad in their flowing robes tightened around Ji Wuye, glittering jians aimed squarely, unforgivingly, at his exposed neck. "How dare you lay hands on Elder Xia!" One disciple''s outraged bellow shattered the tense silence, his voice trembling with barely contained fury as spittle flew from his lips. "Insolent!" Another growled through gritted teeth, the word Ground out like gravel. Their potent qi flared wildly around them, steadily enveloping their forms in a thin, wavering membrane of translucent energy. Yet their bulging eyes and contorted expressions betrayed the roiling tension within - narrowed to slits, glaring daggers, brows deeply furrowed in a rictus of murderous intent. Despite their overt displays of aggression, Ji Wuye''s crimson pupils shifted lazily, regarding them all with an almost indifferent detachment. From the corner of his eye, he could not fail to notice the finer contradictory details - their white-knuckled grips trembling imperceptibly on the hilts of their jians, legs straining to maintain their stances, nervous gulps working at their tensed throats. These mercurial shifts made Ji Wuye let out a slight, disdainful snort of dark amusement. He was about to dismiss them entirely as the insignificant weaklings they were when... This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. "Benefactor, I urge you to show respect and release the injured Elder at once." The distinctive word came from none other than Shao Mu the monk, who now leveled the steel tip of his staff directly at Ji Wuye''s throat. Ranged alongside him, the other esteemed guests likewise aimed their unique weapons. Yet before the tension could escalate further... CLANK! A sudden, violent blast of wind roared through the courtyard, whipping robes and hair into a frenzy as the sound of clashing metal rang out in harsh dissonance. Astonishingly, all the weapons pointed so threateningly at Ji Wuye were forcefully knocked aside, as if physically repelled by some invisible, overwhelming force. "If you dare lay so much as a finger on him, I''ll tear your heart from your chest!" The fierce declaration rang out in a hauntingly familiar feminine alto, and the razor wind carried with it wild strands of inky black tresses streaming like banners. A lithe figure garbed in a white martial robe with dark crimson stripes flared dramatically in the daylight, scarlet pupils narrowing to murderous slits as they scanned the crowd, locking in turn onto every individual now poised to attack. The unexpected, electrifying arrival was none other than Mu Lan Rou herself, standing resolute behind Ji Wuye with her jian raised defensively in his support. "Young Lady..." "Why, Sister Mu?" Shock and disbelief spread in palpable waves across the faces of the Inner Disciples like a contagion, eyes widening in synchronous stupefaction as every gaze locked on the defiant figure of Mu Lan Rou. Wu Kang in particular looked utterly stunned, his mouth working soundlessly as if the ground had opened up beneath him. "Junior Sister Mu, what are you doing? Come back here at once.." He finally managed to spoke softly with worry, brows knitting in a deep furrow of bewilderment and dismay. Stepping closer, he tried to reason with her in a softer tone, placating hands extended imploringly. But his entreaties fell on deaf ears as a jian suddenly whipped up, the razor-sharp edge now leveled squarely at his throat in blatant threat. The sight seemed to physically strike Wu Kang, causing him to recoil as if slapped. His eyes hollowed out in an expression of pure, visceral disbelief - as if confronted by a loved one turned suddenly, inexplicably unrecognizable. "The one called the Sword Fairy, the legend of Kunlun," Mei Ling muttered indifferently, her frigid gaze sweeping over Mu Lan Rou in a clear display of disdain, as if assessing an insignificant insect. "You''re defending a murderer, Lady Mu." Her tone dripped with naked disappointment as her eyes narrowed further upon taking in Mu''s resolute, uncompromising stance. On the other hand, Ji Wuye, who had been watching the unfolding events with seeming disinterest from the corner of his eye, frowned slightly as a series of minute shifts rippled across his chiseled features. His crimson pupils reflected a roiling tempest of emotion - disappointment, bitter realization, a profound sense of loss. Not once, not even in his previous lifetimes, had Mu Lan Rou ever acted in such a way before. She had never been willing to outright defy the sacred rules of Kunlun, much less to defend him. Yet now, in this time line, things were completely, indisputably different. ''Is it really just because of strength?'' Ji Wuye found himself wondering with a sense of leaden resignation settling in his core. If that proved to be the sole impetus behind her actions, it would only serve to deepen the crushing disappointment he felt. This hollow dynamic was nothing like the bond he had experienced with his beloved Big Sisters and Senior Brothers. Even when he had been weak, they had stood resolutely by his side - shielding him, caring for him, liking him for his authentic self rather than any duplicitous self-interest. But... Mu Lan Rou - his former most cherished loved one - her motivations now rang disturbingly empty to his worldly senses. ''Face. Reputation.'' The grim realization settled like a leaden weight as the pieces fell into inscrutable place in Ji Wuye''s mind. Even now, as he observed Mu Lan Rou''s outward determination to defend him, all he could sense from her was a hollow pretense. There was no genuine warmth or sentiment behind her actions - only an artificial facade, a carefully curated display in his view. His plans were flawless. Despite slight changes in execution, the result was almost exactly as he had planned. Yet, it was as if Mu Lan Rou somehow understood his intentions. She made an effort to appear as though she were defending him... ''But why now? Why not before...my l-'' Shaking his head and sighed¡­ She had hurt him too deeply back then, far beyond his capacity for forgiveness. His expression shifted into an impassive mask as he forcefully discarded those lingering slivers of fragile hope...suffocating the wistful yearnings until they dissipated into oblivion. As for his true ''plan'' currently unfolding... The crumpled, unconscious form of Elder Xia, the fleeing crowds scattering like terrified insects, and now...the final pawns had arrived to take their preordained positions on the chessboard. Ji Wuye''s piercing gaze tracked the shadows suddenly materializing before them - an approaching ensemble, their forms sharpening into familiarity. "How...how is this happening?" "The-the Central Courtyard..." The new arrivals, a delegation of several Elders from Kunlun and various other prominent sects, could only gape in stunned disbelief at the catastrophic scene laid before their eyes. The first horrific details they took in were the deep, jagged gash rent into the immaculate marble floor, surrounded by the shattered detritus of what was once the grand wooden combat platform. "Little Brother..." The last figure to arrive, following a half-step behind the stunned Elders, was none other than the elegant,form of Elder Qiao. Her slender ivory pipe slipped from slackened fingers to clatter hollowly on the marble as her wide eyes locked onto Ji Wuye, lips parting in an expression of naked shock and incomprehension. A tight knot of her own disciples followed in her wake, their faces likewise contorted into matching masks of stunned disbelief. The stage was now set. Chapter 260 "Elder Xia..." The words hung heavy in the tense air, as though each syllable carried the weight of the massive, jagged sword mark etched deep into the cold marble floor of the Central Courtyard below. Yet now, the Elders'' eyes widened in disbelieving horror, drawn irresistibly to the limp, hanging form of the man held cruelly aloft by a young stranger''s grip. The man, Elder Xia, bore a sickening crimson gash torn across his heaving, bare chest. His eyes remained screwed tightly shut, lips parted in a bloodless rictus of agony. His once dignified white martial robe, adorned with dark-yellow striped accents, now hung in disheveled tatters around his waist, the fine cloth stained and rent. Only moments before, the Elders had been discussing strategies to counter the anticipated assault from unorthodox martial artists, Elder Xia''s composed yet commanding presence a vivid presence in the Hall of Insight. But now, that same Elder Xia dangled unconscious, his pale body gripped by some unknown youth seizing him viciously by the neck. The horrific sight seemed to bend reality, forcing the gathered Elders to blink rapidly. The whispered warnings of the imminent attack... The chilling reports of a traitor lurking in their midst... And now the broken, bloodied form of the esteemed Elder Xia... RING! Like the resonant peal of a vibrating string, the entire Central Courtyard was consumed by a sudden, violent surge of Qi energy, a pressure powerful enough to reach the heavens themselves. Each Elder from the various sects and schools turned solemn, their weathered features hardening to granite. One by one, they drew their blades in eerie unison, razor-sharp gazes converging on the defiant young man - Ji Wuye. In an instant, Ji Wuye found himself surrounded by a sea of leveled steel, dozens of blades aimed inexorably at his exposed neck. The oppressive, nearly tangible weight of the Elders'' combined Weapon Aura bore down upon him in crushing waves, forcing his body to shudder under the immense spiritual pressure. Even as he clutched Elder Xia''s slackened form, Ji Wuye fought against the overwhelming onslaught, his white shoes scraping back as fissures spiraled outward across the marble tiles beneath his feet. Rivulets of blood began to seep from his clenched nostrils and the corners of his calm indifferent eyes. "You disgust me, vile martial artist," spat one of the Elders, her voice dripping with venom. The words came from a figure garbed in the martial robe of the Qingcheng Sect. A serene, almost fragile aura radiated from her willow-thin frame, her long silver hair and deeply lined features belying the sharp contempt that creased her hawkish gaze. "At long last, I get to taste the filth of your jian!"If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. A soft, wavering bluish light enveloped the slender jian sword gripped in her age-spotted hands. Yet its aura flowed not like a typical qi shroud, but rather traced the razor contours of the gleaming blade in rippling, liquid undulations. It looked almost serene at first glance, the light playing across the honed steel like a calm pool caressed by a subtle breeze. But the blade itself was poised with utterly lethal intent, its needle-sharp tip aimed inexorably at Ji Wuye''s exposed abdomen. "Release him, or you''ll lose those wrists!" Another Elder''s voice sliced through the tension, this one belonging to a figure from the Kongtong Sect. She appeared to be in her early forties, her steely gray hair pulled into a simple, severe bun. The layered martial robe she wore resembled overlapping scales or defensive plates, its material shifting with a liquid bronze sheen as she moved. Her razor-edged steel fan hovered with terrifying steadiness mere cun above Ji Wuye''s wrist, promising to slice through flesh and tendon with the slightest twitch. "It''s best you give up while you still can, young man," a third Elder added. Clad in the distinctive martial robes of the Huashan School, his iron-gray hair was neatly tied back, framing a uncompromising visage. His confident, balanced stance seemed to draw power from the earth itself as the enormous broadsword clutched in his hands came to rest with deceptive gentleness against the back of Ji Wuye''s straining neck. Amidst this tense, razor-edged standoff, Ji Wuye - the bloodied target of their unified aggression - stood rigid, his slender form wracked by tremors as he endured the crushing, inexorable weight of their combined Weapon Auras. Crimson rivulets seeped from his face, the corner of his eyes, tracing feral patterns across his sweat-slicked skin. Yet even under such an immense, bone-juddering onslaught, he still managed to grip on the unconscious Elder Xia''s throat. His crimson eyes now turned to bloodshot due to this pressure turned towards Elder Qiao, head bowed, her slender fingers resting lightly upon the strings of her zither. SHRILL! The air itself seemed to vibrate violently, shuddering with a piercing resonance that set teeth on edge. And what followed was akin to a shattering melody of death itself. In a surreal, slow-motion instant, the overwhelming pressure created by the combined focus of the Elders'' Weapon Auras fragmented like delicate glass struck by a ringing tone. Weapons of every deadly make and size clattered uselessly to the ground all around, as though the very strength had been drained from their owners'' grips in the span of a single shocking beat. "Fellow Martial Brothers and Sisters, please calm yourselves - he is our disciple." At last, the Elders of the Kunlun Sect snapped out of their stunned daze, their minds grappling to process the unbelievable reality laid bare before them: the seemingly weakest and most infamous disciple of their very own sect - the scorned Ji Wuye - now stood defiantly amid their midst, his fingers locked around the throat of one of their own revered Elders. The shock was nearly too much to bear, momentarily paralyzing their ability to think, let alone act. "What?" The Qingcheng Elder''s voice cracked like shattering porcelain, her serene scholarliness fracturing in an instant. "This...this demon is your disciple?" "Impossible!" The word tore from the Kongtong Elder''s lips in a ragged gasp as she stumbled back, her steel fan slipping from numb fingers to clang uselessly against the tiles. "The mighty Kunlun Sect would never-" "By the heavens..." another Elder muttered, their face drained of all color, suddenly as pale and bloodless as ancient parchment. Finally, Elder Tan of the Kunlun Sect steeled himself enough to step forward, his gaze flickering with barely-restrained unease between Ji Wuye''s sneering visage and the horrified expressions of the other sect Elders. His long black hair stood in stark contrast to his snow-white beard and mustache, while the deep scar carving from the corner of his mouth up towards his forehead lent his weathered features a fierce, forbidding cast. Yet in this moment, Tan''s awkward stance and the stormy conflict playing out behind his eyes betrayed the roiling tempest of pride, sorrow, anger and utter bafflement that burned within him - none of which he could find the words to properly articulate. "We...we can try to explain," he began at last, the words laden with discomfort, as though speaking them physically pained him. "This...is indeed our disciple." A weighty pause followed, during which Tan seemed to struggle against some invisible burden weighing on his very soul. "Though his...current actions are most unexpected, to say the least." His voice faltered, trailing off into tense silence as conflicting emotions. "Unexpected?" The word dripped like venom from the Huashan Elder''s lips as his weathered features contorted in an enraged snarl, despite his now weakened state. "You call this mere ''unexpected'', Elder? A disciple openly holding one of his own masterly Elders hostage?" SHRILL! Once again, that shrill, reverberating tone sliced through the tension blanketing the courtyard - the sharp, metallic report of zither strings being forcefully plucked. All eyes snapped towards Elder Qiao, her frame poised with preternatural stillness, her slender young fingers still hovering over the strings of her towering zither. Her narrowed eyes swept across the gathered Elders, pinning each of them in place with a mere flickering glance before at last settling on Ji Wuye''s bloodied form. "I think there has been a misunderstanding here..." Her papery voice sliced through the ringing silence with cold clarit. "Is that correct...Little Brother Ji?" Chapter 261 Lowering Elder Xia''s limp form to the marble floor, Ji Wuye''s once pristine white martial robe clung to his body, the fabric now saturated with his own blood. The crimson stains mirrored the bloodshot hue of his eyes as he scanned the surroundings with a fluttering, unfocused gaze. ''He should be here by now,'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly, his brow furrowed. Under the tense, hostile stares of those around him¡ªeyes narrowed as if ready to pounce and devour him at any moment¡ªa shadow suddenly appeared before the bloodied disciple. "This is the most exciting thing I''ve seen besides the things inside the Tower," announced an old man who emerged without warning. His unkempt black beard merged with the tattered hanfu hanging loosely from his wiry frame, while mismatched patches adorned the ancient garment like a faded tapestry. He stepped lightly onto the marble floor, worn sandals making no sound, exuding an almost comical appearance that seemed at odds with the gravity of the situation. Cupping gnarled hands together, the old man flashed a wide, toothy grin¡ªa single missing tooth giving his smile a lopsided quirk. "Greetings, everyone. I''m Ma Tang, an Elder from the Beggar Sect." His casual demeanor and irreverent manner only seemed to further incense the already tense group, whose eyes narrowed in suspicion. "The Beggar Sect..." One of the gathered Elders scoffed, exasperation dripping from his tone as he mockingly commented, "So many intruders, and yet, Kunlun can''t even identify them." "Y-you..." A disciple from other faction pointed an accusing finger at the unkempt old man. "You''re the old man who kept laughing!" They had clearly noticed how, while ordinary people fled in abject terror, this peculiar Elder and a few others remained oddly calm and unmoving amid the chaos. Finally breaking his prolonged silence, Ji Wuye cupped his hands formally before the gathered Elders. "As Elder Qiao mentioned earlier, Senior Ma Tang will now explain everything." All eyes instantly shifted from the bloodied Ji Wuye to the ragged old man, who met Ji Wuye''s gaze with a sidelong glance before addressing the assembled crowd. Meanwhile, hostile gazes burned into Ji Wuye from all the Kunlun Inner Disciples present, their eyes narrowed in accusation - all except Elder Qiao''s disciples. However among the undercurrent of simmering anger filled the air,one disciple in particular radiated a very different emotion. Mu Lan Rou''s wide, anguished eyes anxiously peered around the imposing form of her father - one of the Elders who had swiftly pulled her aside when the conflict erupted. Though physically restrained, her gaze desperately sought Ji Wuye''s bloodied figure, brimming with naked worry. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. ''Don''t show those eyes of affection...it''s already too late,'' Ji Wuye thought fleetingly, his own eyes catching her distraught expression for the briefest moment before resolutely turning away. Moments later, Li Rong and a group of Elder Qiao''s disciples materialized. Among them was a young woman with flowing, silk-like brown tresses - Su Xinyi, who regarded Ji Wuye with furrowed brows and worried eyes. "You really are something, Junior Brother..." She exhaled, looking him up and down as if seeing the extent of his injuries for the first time. "You told us about your plan, but...is this part of it? Are you okay?" Su Xinyi''s hands trembled faintly, as if fighting the urge to rush to his side and clean the blood herself. "We could have found another way that didn''t involve you getting hurt like this..." Ji Wuye waved off her concern with a dismissive flick of his wrist. "I''m fine, Senior Sister." Before he could say more, another hand reached out, gingerly touching the bloodstained folds of his once pristine robe. Wei Xun, her plump figure bent slightly to scrutinize his bloodied state, peered up at him with a furrowed brow. Raven-black tresses framed her face, half styled up with the rest cascading freely, only heightening the open concern mirrored in Su Xinyi''s expression. "Junior Brother, you''ve gone too far this time," she chided, maternal tones softening the rebuke. "At least let me help you treat these wounds. As your Senior Sister, I cannot stand idly by while you''re in such a state." Li Rong remained a silent onlooker behind her two Senior Sisters, her face an inscrutable mask despite the concern flickering in her eyes. Unconsciously, her fingers tightened around the fabric of her sleeve as she took an aborted half-step forward before visibly reigning herself in. After a momentary hesitation, she spoke in her characteristic flat monotone, though an uncharacteristic edge laced her words. "Your methods are...excessive. Next time, consult us first." Watching the open displays of worry from his senior sisters, Ji Wuye couldn''t help but feel an uncharacteristic twinge resonate within him. Despite their limited interactions, their naked concern struck an unexpected chord. If this was their reaction, then how would his beloved Senior Sisters perceive his bloodied state? ¡®I don¡¯t want to think about it,¡¯ Ji Wuye shook his head. Such thoughts were quickly banished as his focus inevitably shifted elsewhere. ''The Wudang Elder and Emei Elder are still unaware...'' His crimson gaze flicked over the heated discussion unfolding between the gathered Elders. Their expressions shifted dramatically with every revelation from Ma Tang''s forthcoming explanation, which systematically unveiled the entire story from the beginning. ''The Wudang will probably laugh it off, but the Emei...'' Ji Wuye''s eyes narrowed imperceptibly, noting the conspicuous absence of the Emei disciples, likely still tending to the injured Xing Shufen''s wounds. For now, he merely needed to bide his time and wait for the discussion to conclude and...for the final piece of his plan... His bloodshot eyes flicked sideways as the telltale sound of approaching footsteps finally reached his ears. "Junior...?" The soft voice was laced with disbelief, the newcomer''s eyes widening as if hollowed by shock as they settled upon Ji Wuye''s bloodied form. Raised eyebrows and a fluttering white martial robe - accented with dark blue stripes that mirrored her midnight tresses stirring in the breeze - painted a picture of stunned incomprehension under the bright sunlight. It was his Senior Sister, Lian Rougang... She approached with halting steps, as though struggling to process the gruesome sight before her. Her disbelieving gaze remained transfixed on the vivid crimson staining Ji Wuye''s ragged clothes, a jarring contrast against his pallid complexion and the runnels of blood seeping from his eye sockets. "Senior Sister," Ji Wuye greeted weakly, his voice a hoarse rasp barely above a whisper. The endearment seemed to shatter the dazed trance enveloping Lian Rougang''s elegant features. A tremulous breath escaped her parted lips as she closed the remaining distance between them in two swift strides. Delicate hands hovered restlessly, as if torn between reaching out to staunch the bleeding and recoiling from the macabre sight. "J-Junior..." Her usually melodious voice emerged strained and trembling. "What...what happened to you?" Wild, terrified eyes raked over the gore-spattered state of her beloved Junior, drinking in every lurid detail as if to sear the memory into her very soul. Chapter 262 "It''s just some minor injuries," Ji Wuye replied, his voice strained as he winced through a pained smile. Lian Rougang''s delicate features twisted with concern, her brow furrowing as she gently dabbed at the crimson streak trickling from Ji Wuye''s eye socket. Her lips parted, teeth worrying her lower lip, the subtle tremble of her hands betraying her calm facade. "J-Junior..." Lian Rougang stammered, turmoil flickering across her porcelain features as she struggled to process the grizzly scene laid bare before them. Before another word could emerge, the sharp staccato of hurried footsteps heralded the arrival of another group. A chorus of gasps and dismayed cries shattered the tense silence as their eyes fell upon Ji Wuye''s form, their own disheveled appearances and hastily-applied bandages hanging askew. "Wh-what happened? H-how?!" Qiu Xia''s tremulous voice cracked like a whip as she surged forward, the first to react. With shaking hands, she tore at the linen wrappings encasing her lithe frame, the others following her lead in a flurry of unraveling cloth. Her eyes, gleaming with unshed tears, raked over every grisly detail as her delicate brows knitted together in a mask of anguished disbelief. Tremors wracked her slender form as she hovered, desperate to assess the extent of his injuries. On the other hand, a snarl ripped from Shen Bi''s throat, the diminutive Senior Sister''s aura flaring with the scorching intensity of her outrage. "WHO DARES?!" she roared, petite frame quivering as dfactured fury rolled off her in waves. Her piercing glare whipped around the area, daring anyone to meet her blazing eyes. "WHO DARES to hurt my Junior?!" "Shh...Senior," Ji Wuye hushed, the faint rasp of pain lacing his words as he reached out to gently pat her head in a placating gesture. But the motion only served to shower her upturned face with a fresh spatter of crimson, marring her twisted expression of wrath with macabre streaks. Shen Bi''s breath stalled in her chest as her heart galloped, the sight of his blood igniting her rage into an inferno. But eventually... Tears sprang unbidden, spilling in glistening rivulets down her cheeks as a strangled cry tore its way past the lump in her throat. All around, the martial artists could only stare silent and indifferently. A heartbeat of ringing silence stretched endlessly before Shen Bi''s composure finally shattered. A guttural sob wrenched free as she lifted her anguished gaze to Ji Wuye''s pale, blood-smeared visage, his faint, pained smile cleaving her heart asunder. "J-Junior, yo-you..." Shen Bi''s words withered on her tongue as she drank in the battered state of the man before her. Her petite frame quivered, awash in the visceral torrent of anger and anguish warring within. Ji Wuye''s calloused palm found her tear-stained cheek, his touch featherlight in a wordless attempt to soothe her roiling tempest of emotion. Before he could give voice to the reassurances poised on his bloodied lips, Lian Rougang and Qiu Xia shifted into motion. In a deft tandem, the two Senior Sisters slipped in to brace Ji Wuye''s flanks, lending him the support of their wiry frames. "No ne-" He tensed, a fleeting protest flickering behind his eyes before resignedly acquiescing to their silent insistence. The grim set of their jaws and the shadows haunting their gazes smothered any objection before it could fully form.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Unlike the blazing beacon of Shen Bi''s fury, a palpable pall settled over Lian Rougang and Qiu Xia, weighing heavily upon their composed exteriors. Though silent, the occasional furtive glance and flickering of their down-turned eyes betrayed the undercurrent of guilt lapping insistently beneath their stoic facades as they meticulously catalogued each wound, each insult scored into Ji Wuye''s battered flesh. "Don''t cry, Junior. It''s no use," Lian Rougang''s soft murmur finally punctured the laden silence, her words stripped of their customary warmth. Her steely regard remained fixed on Shen Bi, the flinty edge of her tone forcing the younger woman''s sobs into a strangled hush. "But, Se--" Shen Bi''s objection withered beneath the Arctic chill of Qiu Xia''s warning glare, her lips forming a taut line as she swallowed the retort. Without asking him where they would go, the two Senior Sisters turned in unison, guiding his halting steps towards the entrance to the lower sect grounds. Meanwhile, Li Rong, Su Xinyi, and Wei Xun could only watch in muted witness, their expressions inscrutable masks fractured by the hairline cracks of conflicted emotion, lips parted in silent dismay. The weight of unvoiced guilt hunched their shoulders as their eyes trailed the trio''s retreating forms, thrown into stark silhouette by the dying amber rays of the late afternoon sun. "Sister Su, was it the right choice to tell them the truth?" Wei Xun exhaled a weary sigh, her plump, attractive figure cupping her hands as she sought answers in Su Xinyi''s impassive profile. Su Xinyi''s attention remained transfixed on Ji Wuye''s faltering gait, on the red smears of spilled blood in their wake. Her slender fingers drifted from her rosebud lips, a study in sublime poise. "Indeed, Sister Wei. Though mere blossoms amongst the sect, are we not women grown?" Her gentle tones shivered with a crystalline edge, belying the tumult simmering beneath her serene facade. "Junior Sister Lian speaks truly; they have a right to the truth''s harsh petals, cruel though the thorns may be." A tremulous breath fluttered from her as her jaw tensed against the anguished tremors threatening to shatter her elegant mask. Only when the storm had passed did she murmur once more, "They deserved to know the full bloom of it." All around them, a miasma of tension hung thick in the air as Inner Disciples lingered, their reactions a kaleidoscope of furtive glances and open disdain. Some looks of smoldering resentment at Ji Wuye''s bloodied figure. "We need to make it clear to them - they''re as stubborn as rocks," Su Xinyi continued, her cultured tone edged with thinly-veiled exasperation. For reasons inscrutable to the observing disciples, the Elders had withdrawn to confer in hushed tones just out of earshot, caused only serving to stoke the embers of confusion and escalate the tensions simmering through them. On the other hand, the guests from other factions regarded the unfolding tableau with studied disinterest, their impassive masks belying the maelstrom they had silently witnessed from its incipient stirrings. ... Amidst the roiling tide of discord, Mu Lan Rou remained an implacable island unto herself, her father''s scathing diatribe washing over her like the merest ripple on a placid lake. Raven tresses spilled like liquid silk over ivory shoulders as she steadfastly refused to gift her sire the solace of her regard, crimson eyes boring into Ji Wuye''s battered figure with an intensity that bordered on obsession. Every calloused palm cradling Shen Bi''s porcelain cheek, each tender ministration beneath the fractured mask of his stoic composure - it was all silently catalogued, seared into Mu Lan Rou''s consciousness with an almost predatory fascination. Where others saw only violence and baseless cruelty, she perceived an ember of righteousness burning beneath the ashen veneer of Ji Wuye''s disheveled facade. "He''s evil, Rou''er! Why do you defend the indefensible?" Elder Mu Lan Jiang bellowed, his words lashing like a whip as he thrust an accusing finger towards the object of his ire. Unlike the other Elders, he refused to listen that beggar story, clinging to his own convictions. Now, seeing his beloved daughter''s focus wander, her attention straying from his impassioned tirade, Mu Lan Jiang gentled his tone, a tremulous entreaty edging his gruff timbre. "My daughter, please... Please just follow my advice. That boy--" His words withered in his throat as Mu Lan Rou''s piercing regard at last found his, the weight of her stare driving the air from his lungs. Gone were the sweet innocence and timid obedience that had once danced in her emerald depths, banished beneath a veil of icy disdain that lanced straight through to his core. In that fractured moment, he saw not the cherished girl clinging to his robes, but a stranger, aloof and untouchable, her eyes devoid of the warmth that had once been his solace. The icy veil shattered in an instant, Mu Lan Rou''s tightly leashed composure exploding in a tempest of raw emotion. "YOU ARE TOO MUCH, FATHER!" The words detonated like a thunderclap, her trembling frame quaking with the seismic force of her outburst. For the first time in his life, Mu Lan Jiang found himself recoiling from the inferno blazing in his daughter''s eyes - eyes that had never before regarded him with anything less than dutiful deference. Now, they bored into him with a ferocity that stole the breath from his lungs, molten with vicious defiance. "I TOLD YOU, I''M JUST FINE WITH HIM! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE NOW?" Each sentence launched like a white-hot dagger, edged with the ragged desperation of unshed tears. Mu Lan Rou''s voice cracked and warped under the strain, shattering on the final accusation as the floodgates burst. Fat droplets traced glistening trails down her flushed cheeks, her shoulders heaving with the force of her convulsive sobs. Realizing the attention they were drawing, Mu Lan Jiang quickly moved to diffuse the situation, dragging the conversation to a more private setting. Chapter 263 Unlike the bustling morning and midday when the ancient stone staircase ascending to Kunlun hummed with the lively footsteps and chatter of those making the pilgrimage, the late afternoon was hauntingly still. The only sounds drifted up from the lower grounds¡ªpeals of laughter mingling with clinking glasses and joyous toasts echoing from Kunlun''s Qiuxiu Village below. Under the late afternoon sun, its radiant orange rays filtering through wispy clouds, a small somber group descended the weathered steps in heavy silence. Ji Wuye, battered, was supported between Qiu Xiu and Lian Rougang, his crimson pupils studying their darkned and stoic intently. Qiu Xiu''s usual bright eyes were downcast, her delicate brows furrowed as her gaze remained fixated on the path ahead, lips pressed into a taut line. Lian Rougang mirrored her troubled countenance, the deep crease between her eyes betraying her inner turmoil beneath her stern exterior. Both Senior Sisters had remained utterly mute since leaving the Central Courtyard. Their faces were etched with solemnity, as if their minds had drifted elsewhere entirely. Trailing just behind, Shen Bi''s conflicted frown and sidelong glances revealed she had not failed to notice the melancholic cloud lingering over her Senior Sisters. Her small hands fidgeted restlessly at her sides as she walked with her head bowed. The cause for such gloom, Ji Wuye himself, remained outwardly composed despite his haggard appearance. Though his white martial robe was stained with splashes of dried blood and rent in places there burned an intensity in his crimson eyes that belied the extent of his weariness. ''I hope all of you realize this,'' he mused silently, unable to mask a subtle wince as they reached the final step. In truth, neither the lingering aches nor the blood flecking his robes pained him as acutely as their crestfallen demeanors. He was not nearly as weakened as his battered form implied. ''The final step is making all of my senior and big sisters understand that...'' his thoughts trailed off he spoke, "Please, just head to the back door of that herb shop we¡ª¡± "-I know." But then Qiu Xiu abruptly interjected. Her normally melodious voice was hushed but clipped with finality as she refocused her gaze straight ahead, her jaw firmly set. "Just rest, Junior, and save your energy," Lian Rougang added, shooting him a sidelong glance from beneath furrowed brows before continuing onward down the path. His brows raised slightly, taken aback by their responses. ''Those Kunlun Elders... not all of them can be trusted... for now,'' Ji Wuye''s thoughts continued as he keenly observed the despondent reactions of his beloved Senior Sisters. He had been aiming to shift their mindsets - from perceiving Kunlun as an inviolable sanctuary to understanding it as merely a "well-guarded" refuge with inherent risks. ''As long as that ''Elder'' is still around... but this won''t last long,'' a tendril of worry snaked through his mind, fearing they may be deceived by the facade of absolute safety that had been carefully constructed. As for their earlier, slightly cold and harsh reaction, it had left him a bit taken aback... ''So this is how they react...'' Ji Wuye''s gaze lowered, a slight crease furrowing his brow as he took in the grim, haunted look shadowing Qiu Xiu and Lian Rougang''s faces. As for their turbulent emotions, he understood completely¡ªit was simply that the reason he was taken aback was that, across both timelines, he had never before witnessed or received this particular response from them. The typical stages of human reaction upon seeing a loved one gravely injured replayed in his mind. Denial came first, that instinctive shock and disbelief that delayed the ability to fully process reality. All of his Senior Sisters had cycled through that initial phase upon first laying eyes on his battered, near-death state. ''Then comes anger,'' Ji Wuye reflected, recalling Shen Bi''s incandescent fury that seemed to crackle around her like a tempest. But hers was not the blind, unfocused rage that often accompanied grief. No, her wrath was laserlike in its focus, fixated on finding and making suffer whoever was responsible for his torment. ''The next stage is relief...gratitude,'' he continued inwardly. That pivotal moment when they finally felt the burden of dread lifted, reassured that he still clung to life. It was the point where initial anger softened, giving way to the release of overwhelming relief through tears. Shen Bi''s breakdown earlier had perfectly encapsulated this vulnerability replacing aggression. ''Then comes acceptance. At this stage, they begin seeking clarity and truth...'' Ji Wuye¡¯s thoughts slowed as his brow furrowed deeper. ''And this is what I don¡¯t yet know¡ªhow did they reach and pass this stage?''The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Perhaps he had been too preoccupied with calming his Senior Sister, Shen Bi, to notice when or how his Senior Sisters, Lian and Qiu, moved past this stage. This phase manifested as a rational, pressing need for clarity, closure, and understanding of what had truly occurred. No longer driven solely by raw emotion, they would seek the full truth behind the traumatic events and how such peril could be prevented from repeating itself. But that was or this stage was not the problem, instead... ''And the final stage...protective anger,'' Ji Wuye continued silently, his crimson gaze scrutinizing their prolonged, weighted silence. In this culminating phase, protective instincts and defensive anger would take the helm, though unlike their earlier outbursts, this simmering wrath burned low and quiet - internalized rather than explosive. At this juncture, they would display an outward stoicism, silently watching over him like fierce, vigilant sentinels. Their protective anger wouldn''t manifest as overt lashing out or visible fury, but rather a steely, smoldering resolve to ensure no further harm would ever find him while under their steadfast care. Ji Wuye exhaled a deep sigh, feeling the weight of their concerned stares. If he didn''t offer some insight into his motivations soon, all of them risked remaining stuck in this final, clinging phase which... ''They''d become unbearably clingy,'' he thought with another sigh, sparing a glance at their taut, troubled expressions. From the looks they currently bore, it was time to extend them a measure of trust and share at least some of what had transpired. ... They finally entered the bustling heart of Kunlun''s Qiuxiu Village, where the warm, flickering glow of red and orange lanterns hung from the curved eaves of black-slate bamboo roofs. All around, people had gathered in small, chatting groups, drinking merrily and filling the air with raucous laughter. Many new stalls and vendor carts were being erected in front of shuttered buildings, lending an air of festivity to the village streets. Thanks to the growing number of onlookers gathered to watch the sparring matches, Qiuxiu now bustled with nightlife rivaling that of Tianji Peak. However, unlike Tianji, there were no brothels or strong wines to be found. The only indulgences here were roasted meats, rice wines, and the eager speculation about the next day¡¯s matches. The lively crowd was comprised of waiters, merchants, and even curious spectators - none of whom could truly be considered ordinary common people anymore, not after braving the grueling tests of the Tower trials and getting their powers from it. "This gathering... have you seen how many martial artists have come this time? The money''s flowing in like a river!" exclaimed an animated shopkeeper selling sticky tanghulu skewers, gesturing expansively as he chatted with his neighboring vendor. "Hah! You should see how briskly my herbal tea has been selling these days!" the other merchant replied with a boisterous laugh, giving his large ceramic pots a proud pat. "Both of you are still thinking only about profits? Have you even witnessed today''s sparring matches?" A third shopkeeper''s incredulous voice cut through their banter, immediately silencing the raucous laughter. "What are you all gawking at me for? It''s just insane - a demon...no, rather that young martial artist managed to knock down all those prestigious Kunlun disciples! And I even overheard...his sword actually injured an Elder of Kunlun!" He raised his hands animatedly as if re-enacting the dramatic scene, his voice escalating with each vivid detail. "The clouds seemed to split apart and the very ground trembled violently!" The storyteller punctuated his recount with sweeping gestures, but despite his lively delivery, the nearby shopkeepers and bustling crowds filling the street remained eerily silent and still. "The demon..." one of them finally muttered under his breath, pointing with a trembling finger towards a small group of women supporting a long-haired young man between them. His handsome face was unmistakable despite being somewhat obscured by tangled white locks and the stark contrast of the bloodied white martial robe clinging to his battered form. There could be no mistaking that he was the subject of the storyteller''s breathless tale. All around, whether customers or simply travelers passing through, people visibly stilled and fell quiet - gripping nervously at the hilts of their weapons as haunted eyes followed the young man''s procession. It had been one month since the Tower challenges postponed, and over two days since the sparring began. Even though they were no longer the weak, powerless common people of the past¡ªthanks to the Tower granting them newfound strength¡ªa harsh truth remained bitterly clear to all present. The villains, the unorthodox martial artists, and the prestigious sect or school disciples were also growing stronger, often five or even ten times more powerful than them. This sobering realization forced them to confront an unpleasant reality - for all the power they had gained, their standing in this new, terrifying world order had essentially remained static, as if they had reverted back to their previous, mundane existences before the Tower. To compound the precariousness of their positions, countless strange, dangerous creatures continued emerging from the strange ''cave.'' It compelled them to instinctively react as they once had as common folk - with fearful deference, cautious hesitance, and the deeply ingrained habits of the powerless. And now...the villain, no, the demon - the one who had cut a swath through even Kunlun''s disciples was now here. "Quick, lower your eyes! That''s the demon who cut through Kunlun''s finest..." a trembling voice hissed urgently to those around him. "But Master, he seems injured -" a younger, more hesitant voice replied. "Silence, fool! Even gravely wounded, he could snuff out our lives with a single idle thought," the master snarled, eyes flickering nerveously towards the small procession of women bearing Ji Wuye''s bloodied form. Throughout the gathered crowd, furtive glances and guarded stares betrayed their mixture of emotions towards the white-haired youth. Some watched with the hungry, predatory focus of wolves evaluating weakened prey, while others assessed him with the cold, venomous appraisal of coiled vipers, seeking any opening for a sneak attack. But... "Wait...why are Kunlun''s own disciples carrying him?" Yet as suspicion and distrustful mutterings began to churn, a sudden dawning realization stilled their whispers. Those women flanking the white-haired figure bore the distinctive dark blue stripes on their martial robes marking their status as Kunlun disciples themselves. This abrupt recognition sparked a wave of confused silence...which was swiftly broken when the small procession halted, the women''s heads snapping up to sweep cutting stares across the gathered crowd. "G-Greetings, Heroines!" A chorus of stammered platitudes and nervous well-wishes rippled through the gathered commoners as they hastily cupped their hands and offered wry, sweat-beaded smiles in deference to the imposing group. "Greetings, Masters!" The various wandering martial artists, fighters, and competitors quickly echoed, following the crowd''s lead with their own respectful salutations. Only after a sea of bowed heads and mumbled greetings swept through the village street did the solemn procession resume, the women stoically bearing Ji Wuye''s weight between them as they passed. An uneasy silence hung palpably in the air, the only sound their measured footfalls fading into the distance as they made their way towards the outskirts. ... "Those people..." Shen Bi was the first to speak once they''d put some distance between themselves and the gathered throngs, her voice low and laced with lingering tension. Her trembling hands gripped the hilt of her jian tightly, knuckles whitening, as her sharp gaze remained vigilantly scanning their surroundings despite her own injuries sustained earlier. Qiu Xiu and Lian Rougang remained utterly silent, their expressions inscrutable masks betraying none of the turbulent thoughts churning behind their furrowed brows. Finally, they arrived at the back entrance of the medicinal herb shop. "Please, knock on the door, Senior Sisters," Ji Wuye murmured, his tone calm and even despite his bloodied state. "Let me," Shen Bi swiftly offered, reaching out. But just as her hand extended to rap against the door, it swung open to reveal the familiar lanky form of the shop''s young assistant. "M-Master?" The attendant''s eyes went wide with shock upon taking in the Ji Wuye appearances. His stammered address immediately drew twin piercing glares from both Qiu Xiu and Lian Rougang, who silently appraised their Junior from the corners of their eyes. Chapter 264 Outside, the lively streets buzzed with raucous laughter and warm conversation, illuminated by the flickering glow of colorful lanterns swaying gently in the evening breeze. In stark contrast, inside the medicinal herb shop, a tranquil hush enveloped the space where the cool silver light of the full moon bathed the interior. The air was rich with an earthy, pungent aroma¡ªa heady blend of various dried herbs, roots, and botanicals. The steady, rhythmic sound of a mortar and pestle grinding filled the stillness, its cadence punctuated by the occasional clink of jars being unstoppered. The young, lanky shop assistant moved with a tireless energy, his footsteps creaking up and down the wooden stairs to the second floor as he tended to the needs of his patients. Those patients were none other than Ji Wuye''s Senior Sisters, all currently seated on plush cushions strewn across the floor. They looked utterly haggard¡ªexhaustion etched deeply into the lines of their faces, their typically pristine white martial robes crumpled, tangled. Fatigue weighed heavily upon them, pulling their slender frames to lean tiredly against the cushions as their eyelids blinked slowly, struggling to stay open. Yet even in their depleted states, all of them¡ªespecially Lian Rougang and Qiu Xia¡ªkept their watchful gazes fixed upon their beloved Junior Brother, Ji Wuye, checking on him repeatedly until finally succumbing to a restless slumber one by one, leaving only Qiu Xia still awake. "You are fortunate...no, it''s truly a miracle you all managed to make it here safely from the Kunlun , especially you, Heroine Qiu Xia," the young and lanky assistant remarked softly. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a bone fracture. Even with Jade Marrow Paste, you¡¯ll need at least six to eight weeks to fully heal.¡± Qiu Xia remained silent, her typically expressive face an inscrutable mask as the young and lanky shop keeper assistant meticulously explained the extent of her injuries while gingerly unwrapping the bloodied bandages from her legs. He noticed the slight tremors wracking her body and the occasional wince of pain that flickered across her delicate features as he carefully tightened fresh linen around the gruesome compound fractures, both of her slender calves bent unnaturally. Moving with the utmost care, the young and lanky shop keeper assistant then turned his attention to tending the others, diligently applying fragrant medicinal pastes to their swollen areas and gently brushing the cool unguents over their cuts and bruises with a feather-light touch against their smooth skin. "This healing process is taking too long," Ji Wuye remarked, his clear voice cutting through the stillness like a blade. He briefly flicked his eyes over towards his Senior Sister Qiu Xia, who knelt in a meditative pose nearby. Her eyes were closed in concentration, her brow furrowed slightly as the shimmering tendrils of her swirling Qi visibly flowed and pulsed around her body in a steady, controlled rhythm¡ªbeing drawn inwards to accelerate her recovery. "That herb paste is merely the first stage for stabilizing their conditions, Master," the young and lanky shop keeper assistant replied, snapping back to attention. After carefully applying the last of the green, pungent unguent to both Lian Rougang and Shen Bi''s injuries, he immediately turned and descended the creaking wooden stairs to the shop floor below. Moments later, the young and lanky shop keeper assistant returned bearing an ornately carved wooden chest, its polished surface glinting in the moonlight as he cautiously ascended the steps once more. "We''ll need to use stronger medicine¡ªthe Jade Marrow restoration pills¡ªto truly accelerate the healing process," he explained, gingerly setting the box down on the low table. With deft fingers, the young and lanky shop keeper assistant deftly unlocked and opened the intricately carved lid, revealing a row of small, perfectly round pellets nestled within¡ªeach no larger than a pearl. Their surfaces shimmered like polished jade, alternating between a translucent emerald green core and a milky white outer layer that seemed to shift and swirl lazily, resembling something precious carved from the living marrow of the earth itself.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. The young and lanky shop keeper assistant carefully plucked one of the shimmering pills from its velvet bed, cradling it reverently in his palm as he began to expound upon its properties with the rapt fascination of a child discovering a wondrous new curiosity. "These remarkable restoration pills are painstakingly crafted using the rarest and most potent of ingredients," he explained, his voice hushed with awe. "The base consists of powdered By Deer Antler, prized for its regenerative and vitality-enhancing properties, combined with Lotus Seed to stabilize and harmonize the body''s Qi flow. But the true healing power comes from the Bone-Knitting Root and Crimson Essence Herb¡ªalchemical marvels specifically designed to mend even the most grievous of fractures." He paused, gently rolling the jade-like pellet between his fingers as his eyes shone with unbridled enthusiasm. "Consuming just one of these precious pills will shorten the recovery time by an incredible two weeks!" the young and lanky shop keeper assistant could barely contain the excited quaver in his voice as he carefully replaced the pill within its ornate wooden cradle. "These restorative pellets..." Qiu Xia''s voice trailed off as her meditation was interrupted by the sight of the jade-like gleaming pills. A flicker of undisguised longing and hope crossed her typically stoic features before she caught herself, swiftly reining in the emotional tell. She shook her head almost imperceptibly, though her gaze remained irresistibly drawn to the precious medicine laid out before her. "I appreciate your kind offer, but the herbal paste will suffice for now, Mr," Her tone was firm, authoritative, yet carried an unmistakable undercurrent of reluctance. Ji Wuye, on the other hand, observed his Senior Sister in contemplative silence, noticing the way Qiu Xia''s slender fingers twitched almost imperceptibly against the fabric of her robes¡ªthe only outward sign of the pain she refused to show. ¡®Unlike Senior Sister Shen Bi, who often reveals her vulnerability to me, or Senior Sister Lian, who is always so generous, you¡¯re the only one who remains steadfast...¡¯ His thoughts trailed off. "Senior Sister..." Ji Wuye began hesitantly, carefully weighing his words as his mind lingered on Qiu Xia''s failed attempt to mask the agony she was undoubtedly enduring. He could not ignore the harsh reality that his Senior Sister''s legs would be left unusable for well over a month¡ªan agonizingly long recovery for any martial artist at their prime. Among all his Senior Sisters, Qiu Xia was the ¡®pride.¡¯ "Ehm..." the young and lanky shop keeper assistant fidgeted nervously, his eyes flicking back and forth between the calm, composed Ji Wuye and the inscrutable Qiu Xia, whose piercing stare remained locked intensely on the ornate pill box despite her initial refusal of the potent medicine. "Master Ji has pre-paid for the restoration pills as part of your treatment," the young and lanky shop keeper assistant finally blurted out, his voice cracking slightly as he broke the loaded silence. "Th-There''s no need to worry about the expense." Qiu Xia''s head snapped up, her eyes meeting Ji Wuye''s with a startlingly intense mixture of reproach, gratitude, and something else¡ªsomething achingly vulnerable that she seldom allowed to show on her face in front of him, her beloved Junior. "Junior..." she began in a low, strained voice. "You''ve already done so much¡ª" Her words caught in her throat, leaving the sentence unfinished as her stern facade threatened to crack. "I only hope this allows you to recover swiftly without hindering your progress along the martial path, Senior Sister," Ji Wuye replied softy. His familiar serene smile touched his lips, tempering the lingering concern that shone through in his warm crimson eyes. Qiu Xia''s breath hitched audibly in her throat as a myriad of emotions flickered rapidly across her typically inscrutable features. There was so much she wanted to say in that moment¡ªto harshly rebuke her junior for his reckless actions, especially upon learning he had foolishly fought and injured himself against the Elder; to firmly refuse his generous offer and insist him not waste such precious resources on her recovery when his own injuries still demanded urgent care. But as she held Ji Wuye''s earnest, unwavering gaze, all the words she had prepared to berate him seemed to tangle inextricably in her throat. Her worries, her concern... "You... foolish... how could you..." Tears streamed down her cheeks for a brief moment before she hastily wiped them away. Then her eyes lowered in a rare moment of demure vulnerability before him, a faint, wistful smile tugging at the corners of her lips as a flash of guilt colored her cheeks. "Thank you...Junior," she finally murmured, her voice little more than a soft rasp thick. ... After ensuring all of his Senior Sisters were resting soundly¡ªnoting that only the stubborn Qiu Xia remained in a meditative trance, undoubtedly trying to accelerate her own healing¡ªJi Wuye turned his focus inward to tend to his own battered body''s recovery. ''Time to reap the benefits of my training,'' he thought, settling himself cross-legged on a plush cushion. He calmed his breathing, the steady inhale and exhale helping to center his mind and guide him into a deep, trance-like meditative state. Rather than drawing Qi from the world around him, Ji Wuye began the painstaking process of manipulating and channeling the potent Qi stored within his lower dantian. Extending his awareness outward, he carefully probed the numerous locations of his grievous injuries. But... To his dismay, the extent of the damage was far worse than even Ji Wuye had anticipated. Dozens of deep, ragged lacerations adorned nearly every inch of his body, the savaged flesh twitching and throbbing with intense phantom pains. His skin, muscles, and tendons weren''t just torn¡ªthey had been brutally slashed, severed and ripped apart by the overwhelming force he had faced. No wonder he could barely move his hands or limbs without searing agony lancing through him. This devastating condition was the direct result of foolishly facing over ten martial artists simultaneously, all of them at the 7th Realm or higher, as they unleashed their Zones directly upon his body. Even the his Unbreakable Vajra body had ultimately failed to withstand the overwhelming onslaught. ''If not for the sake of increasing my skill''s proficiency, I would never have risked taking such grievous risk,'' Ji Wuye thought solemnly. After meticulously inspecting and assessing the devastating wounds that ravaged his body, he began the arduous process of guiding his Qi outward from his Lower Dantian. As the Qi flowed through the meridian pathways, his next step was to focus his concentration and form a series of temporary micro Dantians¡ªeach one a small, tightly controlled vortex of spinning spiritual energy¡ªprecisely at the site of every laceration, puncture, and contusion marring his battered frame. These carefully focused Qi nodes served to accelerate the body¡¯s natural healing process, rapidly knitting together his torn muscles, severed tendons, and damaged skin. Chapter 265 A flurry of transparent screen notifications flickered across Ji Wuye''s mind''s eye as his brow furrowed over tightly closed eyelids. He remained utterly still, his focus solely harnessed on the monumental task of mending the myriad injuries that ravaged his body. A faint, ethereal bluish-green Qi radiated from his body, the luminescent tendrils snaking outward as micro-dantians steadily exerted their revitalizing influence. These infinitesimal nodes pulsed with energy, emitting subtle signals that drew forth platelets, oxygenated blood cells, and other vital mechanisms of bodily repair like iron filings to a magnet. Gradually, the micro-dantians began their cyclical spin, flushing toxins and cellular detritus from the traumatized areas in gentle, whirlpooling waves. Though Ji Wuye remained oblivious, sequestered away in his meditative trance, over five full incense sticks'' worth of time had bled away while he focused the Healing Art Primer Stages. The once raucous laughter and chatter from the streets beyond the medicinal herb shop had long since dissipated into the tranquil silence of true night. Only the mournful calls of a solitary owl and the ceaseless thrum of grasshoppers'' songs pierced the quiet veil, for midnight had well and truly descended. Even the wind carried a haunting, eerie tone as it howled through the empty byways. Yet here, cloistered away on the shop''s second floor where Ji Wuye''s motionless form was bathed in bluish-green light, the dried blood caked onto his skin and robes gradually dissolved, replaced by beads of sweat that rolled down his furrowed brow. His thick long white locks hung disheveled and damp, clinging in tangled strands to the sweat-stained white of his martial robe. Ji Wuye''s features were a rictus of concentration, eyes sealed as tightly as a clenched fist, his entire being focused inward. Yet despite his impressive efforts, a deepening crease marred his brow, the subtle downturn of his lips betraying an inward frown. ''Why does it still feel so heavy?'' his mind whispered, the thought drifting up from his subconscious like a bubble breaking the surface of a lake. Despite having mended the vast majority of his wounds, the feeling of heavey...still here... as there was someone pressing him... At last, Ji Wuye slowly opened his eyes, thick lashes fluttering against the sudden onslaught of light as his vision gradually sharpened from the unfocused blur. And there, hovering like a ghostly specter, a transparent screen hung suspended before him. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Ji Wuye''s focus shifted entirely to the hovering transparent screen, his crimson pupils contracting momentarily as a vast and unfamiliar stream of knowledge flooded into his mind like a tidal wave crashing over him. Just as during previous breakthroughs, his consciousness felt assaulted - or rather, forcefully filled - with strange, alien information about the next stage. He pressed a hand to his face, bracing himself against the torrential onslaught of new understanding. Yet unlike in times past, when the overwhelming sensation would linger far longer, Ji Wuye had grown slowly accustomed to this metaphysical growing pain. Now, it lasted only a fleeting moment - less than the time it took to draw six deep breaths. Once the deluge stabilized, he managed to regain his composure, the furrows in his brow slowly relaxing. Ji Wuye looked back at the crystalline screen hovering before him, his strained, tense lips gradually curling into a satisfied smile as his eyes squinted in quiet triumph. ''A huge gain...tsk..tsk... A huge gain,'' he thought, shaking his head slightly as his grin widened. The Cleansing Qi Water stage was the third level of the Healing Art Primer, an esoteric external martial art that allowed its practitioners to emit soothing waves of Qi from their palms. These undulating ripples could wash away toxins, restore injured joints and tendons, and perform myriad other revitalizing, curative functions. Coincidentally, there was someone nearby suffering from a freshly broken bone in need of such healing attention. However, just as Ji Wuye''s focus began to shift away from the diaphanous screen, his mouth fell slightly agape and his eyes widened marginally, crimson irises ringing with shock. In an instant, his expression transformed utterly. The hard lines of concentration melted away, his features softening as his lips curled into a warm, beatific smile brimming with tender affection. The second floor of the medicinal herb shop was spartan - just a simple cushion, a low table, and a window covered by a loosely hanging bamboo curtain that filtered the silvery-blue light of the high moon. Through the gaps in that swaying partition, beams of cool moonlight poured in to intermittently bathe the room in an ethereal glow. The flickering light of a candle, hanging from the low ceiling, cast a warm, dancing glow over the area, mingling with the rich, earthy scents of dried medicinal herbs that permeated every nook of the shop. Woven through those pungent aromas lingered the faintest trace of sweet jasmine, accompanied by the soft, rhythmic breathing of multiple women. Ji Wuye sat cross-legged atop the simple cushion, gently surrounded by his beloved Senior Sisters. Lian Rougang, clung to his left side, her lithe arms wrapped possessively around his torso as she nuzzled her face into the crook of his neck. Cascading down her back in voluptuous waves were lustrous raven tresses. On his right, his Senior Sister Qiu Xia, rested her head lightly on his shoulder, strands of her long, dark, and sleek hair cascading across his chest. Meanwhile, the ever-petite Shen Bi lay with her head pillowed on Ji Wuye''s thighs, her diminutive frame curled towards him. There were no chairs; they all arranged themselves on the plain wooden floor, cushioned by simple paddings. Ji Wuye could feel the satin smoothness of their exposed skin, the gentle rise and fall of their breathing, the faint floral hints of their presence - intimate details that brought a warm tenderness to his crimson gaze. Even swathed in thick bandages, they appeared delicate and fragile in his eyes, yet they were the same loving Senior Sisters he had always cherished. "I told you, Big Sisters, there''s no need to worry about me," he murmured softly, the rumbling timbre of his voice barely audible over the crackle of the candle''s flame. With those words, Ji Wuye inhaled deeply, calling upon his Qi to circulate forth from his Lower Dantian. The energy swirled and coalesced, rapidly covering his upturned palms in a soft greenish glow. Gently, he placed those radiant hands over Qiu Xia''s thickly bandaged leg, closing his eyes once more as he focused his consciousness on the healing process. Visualizing the pathways of energy in his mind''s eye, Ji Wuye willed his palms to emit a gentle, soothing aura akin to the calming undulations of rippling water. As the revitalizing Qi flowed outward, it penetrated deep into Qiu Xia''s wounded joints and muscles, particularly the fluid-filled spaces between bones and tendons. Through his heightened inner visualization, Ji Wuye could perceive the full extent of Qiu Xia''s injury with crystalline clarity. Her bone had suffered a catastrophic break, fragmenting into jagged shards resembling pieces of shattered glass. Fortunately, the wooden splints securely tied along both sides of her leg and reinforced by the thick bandages kept the broken segments roughly aligned, preventing any further dangerous displacement. However, the trauma was severe. The multitude of fragmented edges posed a significant challenge, but under the soothing influence of the verdant light radiating from Ji Wuye''s palms, the shattered pieces began an intricate dance of reunification. Slowly, with precise, meticulous care, each sliver of bone inched back towards its original position, as if pulled by an invisible, guiding force. The healing Qi seamlessly fused the fragments back together, restoring the wholeness and fortitude of the previously splintered bone. The surrounding cartilage tissue then set about regenerating in tandem, while proper lubrication was restored to the fluid-filled spaces of the joint. Step-by-step, the surgical realignment of the bone and revitalization of adjacent anatomy demonstrated the exacting control and power of Ji Wuye''s healing abilities. Though progress was undeniably slow - the delicate process had already consumed over one full incense stick''s worth of time. However, concurrently, the entire cascading stack of transparent notification screens that had previously been minimized into small viewports began rapidly multiplying. They piled up in a cluttered, chaotic jumble at the periphery of his vision, creating an increasingly messy distraction. Adding to this rising disarray were the lingering transparent screens leftover from his previous battle - ones he had not yet had the chance to review or clear away amidst this more pressing healing work. Chapter 266 Meanwhile, while Ji Wuye and his Senior Sisters rested under the vast midnight sky adorned with a brilliant full moon, an extraordinary scene unfolded within the female Outer Disciple Dormitory. In one of the dormitory rooms, the windows stood wide open, allowing the silver moonbeams to spill across the floor in a luminous pool. An relentless gale howled outside, its powerful gusts rattling the window panes and sending tremors through the black slate tiles and bamboo roofs in a haunting chorus akin to wolves'' anguished cries. The surrounding bamboo grove bent and writhed violently, the slender stalks whipping wildly as the surging winds tore through them. Yet inside this tempest-tossed room, the owner of the flung-open windows sat enshrouded in a faint, pulsating aura of bluish Qi. A young woman, with long, maple-colored tresses billowing and lashing about her slender frame as if alive, was seated in a deep meditation pose. In stark contrast to her wildly floating hair, her white martial robe with aqua stripes clung tightly to her body, drenched in perspiration from her exertions. Cross-legged on the floor, her tense, unmoving posture betrayed the profound effort behind her meditations. Her youthful, heart-shaped face possessed an almost childlike innocence, yet the delicate features were heavily furrowed in intense concentration. Within her body, the twelve meridians pulsed with circulating Qi in a frantic rhythm, forcibly expelling impurities from her pores in beads of fresh sweat. "Ha...ha...ha..." With each controlled inhalation, soft shallow breaths escaped her slightly parted lips in faint rhythmic moans, mingled with whispers of white vapor that dissipated into the cool, unmoving air. Her slender figure remained rigid and unmoving, coiled with profound stillness. Eyes tightly shut, her entire consciousness turned inward, she guided the pure, shimmering rivulets of bluish Qi to flow in precise, harmonious cycles along her meridians. The vital energy traveled like water along the pathways of the Governing and Conception vessels before pooling into the roiling reservoir of her Lower Dantian - a bubbling wellspring nestled just beneath her navel. As the cycle of Qi peaked and began its return to the Lower Dantian, a subtle yet profound transformation began to stir within Song Jia. The gathered energies roiled as if waking from a deep slumber, spinning faster with each rotation in an escalating vortex driven by insatiable hunger. The concentrated Qi within her Lower Dantian pulsed outward, resonating with and greedily drinking in the ambient Qi of the world around her. Gossamer threads of shimmering bluish energy streamed through her pores, woven together like a spider meticulously crafting its web. An imperceptible, faintly rippling cyclone took shape around her rigid body. Downward the maelstrom spiraled, a raging cerulean torrent whirling into the blazing core of her Lower Dantian like raging waters being inexorably drawn into the maw of a massive whirlpool.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. The energies compressed further with each passing breath, becoming denser, more viscous and pure, until at last they burst free of their restraints. SWOOSH! A dazzling, coruscating bolt of bluish Qi erupted from the seething depths, surging like lightning unleashed along the Conception Vessel''s path. The radiant torrent ascended, settling into the cavity of her wildly thumping heart. There it continued its relentless dance, folding, compressing, refining itself with unyielding intensity. And then, in that pivotal moment of roiling transformation, something remarkable and permanent emerged. Stability. A newfound center. The genesis of the Middle Dantian! Her breakthrough from the 2nd to the 3rd realm was achieved in that instant, as the rapacious Qi eagerly flooded her meridians, flowing into the newly crystallized Middle Dantian reservoir. The previously taut and tense atmosphere steadily unwound, her breathing finally easing into a steady, even rhythm through parted lips. Song Jia''s eyes fluttered open, revealing irises that shone with deep, luminous power. A beatific, foolish smile slowly spread across her lips as she recognized the thrilling, unfamiliar sensation of her Middle Dantian''s emergence. Placing one palm over the center of her chest, she whispered in awe, "The 3rd realm...I can feel it, like the eye of a raging storm brewing inside me...hehehe." "Master, I did it! I finally did it!" Song Jia''s voice cracked with overwhelming emotion as the excited shout burst from her lips. "You always believed I could, even when I doubted myself!" However, her bright, luminous eyes quickly dimmed as she glanced around the empty room, the thrill of her achievement dampened by a sobering realization. Her roommates had all met their demise in the cruel trials of the Tower, leaving her the sole survivor amongst their circle. A melancholic pall fell over her expression, the beaming smile fading from her delicate features. Drawing her knees up to her chest, she buried her face atop them, shoulders slumping as a profound sense of solitude washed over her. "I miss you so much, Master," she murmured, her words barely a fragile whisper carried on the night breeze. "This place feels so empty without you all. When can I finally come back home?" Her plaintive question trailed off as she turned her gaze outwards through the open window at the vast, star-studded sky cradling the brilliant full moon. Just then, as if her Master had provided an unspoken answer, a gentle zephyr swept into the room, whispering coolly across her face with an oddly comforting caress. Song Jia tilted her head almost imperceptibly, savoring the fleeting sensation with a slight nod. Only then did her eyes fall upon the wooden jian resting in the corner by her bed. "Right, I need to practice," she sighed, the stern timbre of her Master''s voice echoing in her memory like a clarion call. With a mixture of exasperated fondness and nostalgia, she mimicked his oft-repeated words, "Practice until your arms give out. Until the moves become as natural as breathing." Her Master had insisted she keep training, refining her martial arts even when she saw no reason. But as this recollection surfaced, Song Jia''s eyes suddenly widened, her pupils dilating with a surge of realization. A new smile bloomed across her lips, one of genuine excitement tinged with pride. "Right! Now that I''ve reached the 3rd realm, I can finally try the third move of the Pulse of Blade Sword Art!" Her voice rose with palpable enthusiasm. "Master, you better prepare yourself - your stubborn disciple is going to make you proud, no matter how long it takes!" Just like that, the melancholic gloom and hollow gaze from moments before vanished entirely, banished by her renewed sense of determination. Gripping the wooden jian tightly, Song Jia rose and strode out of the dormitory with her enthusiasm reinvigorated. Outside in the still courtyard, the sole outer disciple stood alone beneath the brilliant night sky, the full moon''s luminance washing over her solitary form. She extended the jian horizontally before her body, assuming a precise thrusting stance as Qi began flowing in a steady cycle between her newly formed Middle Dantian and lower Dantian. For over one hundred and fifty controlled breaths, Song Jia maintained the grueling thrust position unmoving, her slender arms trembling subtly with the exertion of holding the wooden sword unwavering. Her lips grew dry and cracked, her complexion paled, and her entire body shivered involuntarily against the biting cold. "Ah!" She finally cried out as her strength gave way, collapsing onto the hard earth in a heap, legs shaking and wrists screaming from the prolonged extension. "This...is just the first step of the training method Master outlined, but it''s so utterly exhausting..." she muttered to herself between ragged breaths. Staring up at the impassive moon, a crease furrowed her brow as her mind raced. "How can I possibly speed up mastering the Piercing Tempest Thrust?" The whispered question hung unbidden in the chill air. Then, as if prompted by her own murmured words, the striking visage of a handsome man with flowing white hair and fathomless crimson eyes surfaced unbidden in her mind''s eye. Song Jia''s eyes narrowed in contemplation as she pondered this recollection. ''Should I...ask him for guidance? But what could I possibly offer as recompense?'' The thought was immensely tempting despite her misgivings. After all, the Rising Gale technique he had casually teach before had proven astonishingly effective. Yet, he was just too perfect¡ªdespite being an imitator! Chapter 267 The morning dawned with a cheerful symphony of bird songs trilling outside the window. Warm sunrays filtered through the bamboo curtain, casting a dappled glow across the second floor of the medicinal shop. Ji Wuye sat cross-legged on a cushion, his long white hair cascading like a silvery waterfall around the sleeping forms of his Senior Sisters huddled close. As they slumbered peacefully, their soft breaths mingling in a hushed rhythm akin to the gentle simmer of a pot of hot water, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes fluttered open. He scanned the serene scene, a faint smile tugging at his lips. Senior Sister Lian was draped over him from the front, her slender arms looped around his neck, her face nuzzled against his chest. Shen Bi lay curled on his thigh like a contented kitten, using it as a pillow while turned on her side to avoid the sun''s bright glare. Qiu Xia leaned into his shoulder, her head lolling softly against him. Noticing the bandages still adorning their bodies, Ji Wuye''s smile widened with relief. ''They''re fully healed now,'' he thought, thanks to the upgraded Healing Art Primer techniques that had mended the wounds and swelling in a fraction of the usual recovery time. As for their intimate sleeping arrangement...Ji Wuye knew an awkward silence would likely descend once his sisters awoke to find themselves so closely entwined with him. He could already envision the deep blushes and averted gazes as they inevitably shied away, flustered by the unintended intimacy. Gently, he began shifting their bodies back onto separate cushions, taking care not to rouse them. Shen Bi murmured softly and nuzzled deeper into his thigh before settling again. Qiu Xia''s brow furrowed momentarily as her head lolled onto the cushion, but she merely sighed and curled tighter, hugging herself. ''Next is...'' Ji Wuye mused, carefully reaching with two fingers to press the Baihui pressure point at the crown of Qiu Xia''s head. Her lips tightened into a thin line and a wrinkle creased her forehead as Ji Wuye applied light pressure to the Baihui (GV-20) point with deft fingertips. Once the process was complete, he withdrew his hand gently before repeating the same action on his other sleeping Senior Sisters, Shen Bi and Lian Rougang. Immediately after stimulating the pressure points, the faint bluish wisps of Qi lingering in the room seemed to stir. Slowly, the energy threaded were drawn inward, absorbed into the slumbering forms of his sisters. By activating the Baihui point, he helped harmonize their upper Dantians and regulate the flow of Qi throughout their bodies. It also served to calm their minds while strengthening the connection between all three Dantian centers. THUD! The resonant knock echoed loudly through the shop, abruptly shattering the tranquil atmosphere. Ji Wuye''s eyes narrowed at the jarring intrusion as the muffled thumping of someone vigorously pounding on the door filtered up from the first floor. Frowning, he descended the stairs to investigate the commotion. But upon reaching the main level, there was no sign of the lanky young assistant who normally tended the shop. The space was eerily vacant. Ji Wuye''s gaze slid towards the back room behind the counter - the entrance leading down to the basement quarters. ''The announcement has already been posted, which means...'' Realization flickered across his features. It wasn''t a customer. He had explicitly instructed the owner and assistant to close the shop until after the Kunlun gathering concluded.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. A notice explaining the temporary closure had been clearly posted on the front door for all to see. Left with no other recourse, Ji Wuye turned his attention to the tightly shut wooden entrance. He strode forward, grasping the door handle and pulling it open in one smooth motion. The tacked-on notices fluttered away as the inviting warmth of the morning sunlight spilled inside, bathing his face in its radiant glow. Under Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze, the bustling sights and sounds of Kunlun Qiuxiu Village unfolded before him. The street was a river of activity, villagers flowing back and forth while carrying baskets, parcels and wares for their daily tasks. Most were familiar faces, natives going about their regular chores and routines. However, the guests and strangers who had previously flocked to witness the fierce sparring matches of the Kunlun gathering seemed to have vanished. "Ah! Greetings, Hero!" "Greetings, Master!" As soon as the medicinal shop door creaked open, the villagers noticed Ji Wuye''s tall figure clad in his Kunlun white martial robe with aqua stripes. Smiles and warm greetings were called out to him. Ji Wuye returned their salutations politely, his lips curving though his sharp eyes did not miss the faint undercurrents of fear and hesitation flickering in their gazes. His narrowed eyes swept across the bustling pedestrians until something caught his attention - a rolled parchment lying at his feet, no doubt the source of the earlier commotion. Swiftly, he bent to retrieve it, tucking the scroll into his voluminous sleeve. Without further delay, Ji Wuye stepped back inside, pulling the wooden door closed behind him with a dull thunk. He made his way to the counter, unfurling the bamboo scroll atop the smooth wooden surface. As it unrolled, bold inked characters painted across the parchment were revealed: "When the frost begins to paint the earth white, lone crows of winter gather where shadows of forbidden bamboo stretch like ghostly fingers. Among the stillness, four stalwart pines, their branches heavy with frost, bow in reverence to the rising eighth moon, their swaying forms etching fleeting calligraphy on the forgotten parchments of time." Ji Wuye paused after the first elegantly calligraphed paragraph, refraining from unrolling further. Instead, his crimson eyes lingered intensely on the words, carefully analyzing each inked stroke and poetic phrase as his mind worked to decipher their hidden meaning. Ji Wuye muttered softly to himself as he scrutinized the cryptic passage, his expression sharpening as significant terms and symbols revealed themselves. "The ''winter frost'' symbolizes the arrival of ominous circumstances...frost often signifies troubling times. ''Winter crows'' refers to heretical figures, often seen as ill omens..." His brow furrowed as he highlighted each layered metaphor. "And the ''forbidden bamboo grove''..." "Winter frost...Winter crow...Forbidden bamboo grove..." Ji Wuye''s voice trailed off, letting the resonance of the coded words hang in the air as he contemplated their hidden meaning. As the highlighted script glowed faintly, Qi began to ripple and emit from the parchment itself. Before long, the luminous characters lifted into the air, coalescing into hovering ethereal text that materialized before Ji Wuye''s eyes: (The attackers come from four unorthodox factions: the Sky Demon Cult, Phantom Mist Sect, Abyssal Soul Alliance, and Black Scorpion Society. Each faction is led by their vice-leaders, martial artists of the 8th realm. In total, there are four eighth-realm martial artists.) Ji Wuye''s crimson gaze sharpened as he studied the revelatory script. ''A skill,'' he murmured. Then... Before he could unravel further, the bamboo scroll suddenly unfurled of its own volition, new inked passages blossoming into view. "The fiery brush of autumn spares no corner of the mountain, yet its vivid leaves do not yet smother the forest. Beneath cooling skies, a hundred morning dewdrops rest upon blades of tender grass, while twenty-five butterflies cloaked in jade weave amidst crimson cliffs. Their ephemeral wings cast rippled dreams of a storm waiting to break." (Their numbers aren''t enough to be called an army, nor could this be labeled as war. Yet, the attackers bring with them 100 fourth-realm martial artists and 25 fifth-realm martial artists.) As before, the glowing lines of text hovered below the previous revelatory paragraph. Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes remained transfixed, his expression inscrutable as he absorbed each ominous detail laid bare by the enchanted parchment. As if by an unseen force, the scroll continued to unspool, the final poetic paragraph blossoming into view: "Across the moonlit abyss of midnight waters, the obsidian crane unfurls wings of tempestuous black feathers, splitting the mirrored moon into countless shattered reflections. Behind its thunderous cries, pearl-eyed swallows flit like whispers between the drenched peaks, their faint cries trembling beneath the echoes of heaven''s judgment." (Among the attackers, we detected¡ªthough only eyes trained enough could confirm it¡ªone of the Five Emperors, specifically the Black Thunder Emperor. He is leading this skirmish along with several of his disciples.) The glowing characters coalesced into a third ominous text block hovering beneath the others. Ji Wuye''s expression tightened imperceptibly as he absorbed this dire revelation. "From tranquil waters long unbroken emerges the silver koi, its scaled brilliance piercing snow-laden skies as it surges to meet the unknown. Ripples emerge, stretching outward to yearning jade peaks wrapped in clouds, where the bamboo forest, wise with age, bends to welcome the whispers of unseen winds." (Another piece of news is that the Windblade Emperor has gone missing from his location, possibly heading toward the same destination as the Kunlun gathering.) Once the final encrypted message had materialized, the hovering script began fading swiftly, the glowing characters winking out of existence as though they had never been. The bamboo parchment now lay fully unfurled and empty before Ji Wuye, its black ink slowly dissolving away into nothingness. The revelatory information, though faded from sight, echoed resonantly in Ji Wuye''s mind - each prophetic word and dire metaphor emblazoned with vivid clarity. His crimson pupils hardened as he reflected intensely on what had been unveiled. ¡®This is almost a completely different sequence of events...¡¯ Ji Wuye concluded silently, absorbing the full magnitude of the coded messages. Only a few elements mirrored the events of the previous timeline. A deep sigh escaped his lips as his gaze lingered on the now-empty bamboo scroll lying bare before him. "Ugh..." it was then, the faint sounds of groaning and shuffling interrupted his weighty thoughts, drifting down from the second floor. It seemed his Senior Sisters had finally awoken... Chapter 268 The sound of creaking echoed as feet stepped on the aged wooden stairs descending from the second floor. Slivers of escaped morning sunlight slipped into the dimly lit shop, casting a warm glow that illuminated the figure of his Senior Sister, Lian Rougang. Her white martial robe with dark blue stripes was wrinkled, and her midnight-black hair, loosened from its usual partial updo, fluttered lightly with each step. Her eyes, narrowed with a mix of concern and relief, locked onto him the moment she emerged. Bandages still wrapped around her hands and legs, though they hung loose and untightened, the frayed edges swaying with her movements. A faint scent of medicinal herbs clung to the cloth, hinting at the injuries she had sustained. "Good mor¡ª" Ji Wuye began with his usual faint smile, ready to greet her, but the words caught in his throat as her expression shifted. CREAK! CREAK! CREAK! Her footsteps abruptly quickened, each one more urgent than the last as she descended, ending with a small leap from the final wooden stair. The sweet scent of jasmine drifted into the air, enveloping Ji Wuye''s senses as her cascade of midnight-black hair swayed into his vision. "You foolish, reckless¡ª" Lian Rougang''s voice faltered, her words cut short as she collided into him. Her soft frame pressed tightly against his chest, her warm breath brushing against his neck. Trembling hands gripped the fabric of his torn martial robe urgently, her fingers digging into the material as though afraid he might vanish into thin air. "Senior, I¡ª" Ji Wuye started, his brow furrowing with a mixture of guilt and concern, only for her to stop him with a sharp, unsteady breath. "Don''t. Don''t you dare speak yet," she whispered fiercely, her tone wavering between anger and relief, the latter threatening to spill over. The bandages that once confined her wounds lay forgotten on the wooden floor, discarded in her haste. Her grip on him only tightened, her knuckles whitening as she clung to him desperately. Ji Wuye, his arms initially stiff and frozen at his sides, slowly raised his hands to embrace her trembling form. The light gesture of his touch seemed to unlock a wave of emotion within her, her shoulders shuddering as she fought to maintain her composure. "I told you!" Her voice cracked, trembling with barely contained emotion as her words spilled near his ear. "Even if you''re strong, I''m still your Senior¡ªyour Big Sister! Did you forget that? Did you forget what it means?" Her questions broke under the weight of her suppressed emotions, the anguish she had been holding back now threatening to pour forth as his hand lightly stroked her loosened hair in a comforting gesture. "I''m sorry, Senior," Ji Wuye murmured softly.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Instead of soothing her, his words only seemed to make her grip him tighter, her fingers digging firmly into the fabric of his back as if she could physically keep him anchored there. A stuttered breath escaped her lips, the sound fragile and laden with a turbulence of feelings. "Sorry?" she repeated, her voice shaky as she let out a trembling breath that fanned warmly against the side of his neck. "Do you have any idea how worried I was? Every moment, every heartbeat... and at that moment...i-i saw you..." Her voice trailed into a pained whisper, her face buried against the curve of his shoulder as she fought to regain her composure. "Don''t you dare do this again... I can''t¡ªI won''t stand by and watch you throw yourself into danger like that..." Then, silence stretched between them, broken only by the steady rhythm of their synchronized breathing. The air seemed to grow heavy with unspoken words and turbulent emotions. Finally, Ji Wuye spoke again, his deep voice resonating with a tenderness that undercut the usual stoicism. "I''m sorry, Senior," he repeated, his voice lower and gentler this time as he slowly began to disentangle himself from her embrace. The sudden loss of contact seemed to catch her off guard, her hands freezing midair as her gaze lifted to meet his. Her eyes, wide and raw with emotion, stopped him in his tracks. Vulnerability, so rarely seen in her composed demeanor, radiated from her expression, cracking the facade she usually maintained. A glimmer of dampness clung to her lashes, catching the soft morning light. And then, the sight struck him deeply. The eyes that usually held calm wisdom and maternal warmth were now different¡ªreddened, glistening with unshed tears, and marked with fresh trails cutting through the dried ones on her cheeks. The scent of salt mingled with the lingering jasmine, painting a poignant picture. The composed and dignified Senior Sister he knew had crumbled, revealing a side of her that was raw, unguarded, and heartbreakingly human. "Don''t..." she whispered, her voice barely audible as she caught him studying her fragile state intently. A blush rose faintly to her cheeks, dusting them with a rosy hue as she turned her face away sharply, though her fingers betrayed her words, still clutching at the fabric of his sleeves as if afraid to let go. "Let me go," she murmured, though her actions spoke otherwise, clinging to him with a tenacity that belied the words. A soft snort, light and tender, escaped Ji Wuye''s lips, easing the tension that had built between them like a taut wire. The moment stretched like a delicate thread holding them together in an intimate embrace. "Hmm..." he hummed faintly, as if on the verge of saying something more, his deep voice rumbling with unspoken thoughts and emotions. But fate had other plans. "Hoamm.." A drowsy yawn from upstairs broke the fragile silence, shattering the private, suspended world they''d created for those fleeting moments. Lian Rougang froze in his arms, her posture stiffening completely as the sound pulled her back to reality. Ji Wuye watched, as if observing a master artisan at work, as his Senior Sister skillfully pieced herself back together. Despite the rawness and tears that remained, glistening like dew on her flushed cheeks, she carefully reconstructed her composed facade layer by layer. The crystalline traces of emotion lingering on her lashes didn''t vanish entirely; instead, they transformed into a dignified sheen, like stubborn droplets that refused to fall, clinging to her defiance. Her serene expression returned, though her eyes still held unspoken volumes of worry and care that not even her best efforts could fully mask. "I may have lost my composure," she admitted softly, gathering her midnight-black hair between practiced fingers as she began the well-rehearsed motions of restoring her appearance. "But don''t think this means I''ll let the matter rest." Her hands moved deftly, weaving the strands back into her signature partial updo with graceful efficiency. Pausing mid-task, she fixed him with a penetrating stare that seemed to cut straight through his calm exterior, pinning him in place. "The others will have their own questions, their own concerns," she continued. "But for now, I need to understand everything¡ªboth for myself and so I can calm them down." Her fingers completed their meticulous work, deftly restoring her midnight tresses into a semblance of composure, and she squared her shoulders with quiet determination. "I want all the details, Junior," she declared with finality, her tone brooking no room for argument her eyes hardened into steely resolve. "What happened at that time... I have a feeling it''s as grave as the incident that nearly saw you expelled. Perhaps worse." Ji Wuye, however, met her intense gaze evenly with his crimson eyes that seemed to glimmer with an inner light. "It''s all under control, Senior," he replied, his voice steady yet gentle, fully aware of how his words might affect her after the raw vulnerability she had displayed. ... After finishing his explanation of what had transpired and outlining his upcoming plan, the urgency of pressing matters left Ji Wuye momentarily alone in the dimly lit shop basement. Now, seated in a disciplined cross-legged position, he remained still, his surroundings silent and heavy with atmosphere. The dim light barely illuminated the room, reducing visibility to a blur of shadows that danced across the brick floors. The stagnant, hot air only deepened the oppressive feeling, as if the very space held its breath in anticipation. Brick walls surrounded him¡ªa crude yet familiar space. He was in the basement, or more specifically, the room he and the shopkeeper had once used for private negotiations. Yet Ji Wuye''s crimson pupils stayed open, sharp and focused, unfazed by the weight of the air or the eerie dimness. His attention was fully absorbed by the sight before him¡ªcountless transparent screens, faintly glowing, floating in the air like ghostly apparitions. Chapter 269 Looking at the hovering transparent screen before him, a strange surge of knowledge once again flooded Ji Wuye''s mind like a rushing river breaking through a dam. However, unlike the previous instances where the accompanying pain lanced through his skull, this time the discomfort was diminishing¡ªfading to a dull throb with each new occurrence. When he received this latest surge of information, it caused only a slight headache, the pressure behind his eyes akin to a mild hangover. "Meridian Shift..." he muttered softly after a moment, his brow furrowing as he stabilized his whirling thoughts. His gaze alternated between studying the glowing transparent screen and processing the newly acquired knowledge pulsing in his mind''s eye. As the name suggested, Meridian Shift¡ªthe third stage of the Pressure Form Perfection Style¡ªwas an advanced technique that allowed one to briefly shift or relocate the crucial pressure points along their body to another position for temporary moment. From what he could discern, this esoteric knowledge seemed rather niche or potentially useless to the current martial artists of Jianghu. After exhaling slowly, he mused inwardly, ''Even among so-called experts, the present state of Jianghu''s martial arts is still primarily focused on the fundamental understanding of harmonizing with the natural world.'' Indeed, only a rare few¡ªthose particularly skilled in medicine and anatomy¡ªhad the rigorous training to wield techniques involving the human body''s delicate pressure points and meridians. However, even those hard-won abilities were rudimentary at best, paling in comparison to the mastery and depth offered by the Pressure Form Perfection Style. ''No wonder Du Chen wasn''t affected back then,'' Ji Wuye muttered, a fleeting furrow creasing his brow as fragmented memories from a previous timeline unexpectedly surfaced. Yes, he could vividly recall how in that timeline, Du Chen had also mastered¡ªor at least advanced further along¡ªthe Pressure Form Perfection Style to this stage. It all made sense now why Du Chen alone was able to move freely under such crippling conditions while the rest of them were immobilized. A weary sigh escaped Ji Wuye''s lips as the memory faded. ''But in the end, we still failed...'' Shaking his head, he dismissed the hovering display with a negligent wave of his hand. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Ji Wuye''s lips curled upwards in a delighted smile that crinkled the corners of his eyes, baring his white teeth in undisguised glee. ¡®I¡¯ve been waiting to check this,¡¯ he thought, the pure joy he felt mingling with a surging wave of keen anticipation as he stared intently at the hovering transparent screen before him. It had been such a maddeningly long time since his Quick Adaptation skill last upgraded. He had been holding back his urge to examine it when the transparent skill screen first appeared, but at the time, he had been preoccupied with the battles against the Wudang disciple and Elder Xia. Now, at last, it was time to put it to use. The previous effect''s versatility had proven to be an incredibly useful boon in a myriad of unexpected situations. Unlike the grueling process of advancing through the ranks of martial arts, which forced an onslaught of new knowledge and understanding, gaining new skill effects mercifully did not impose the same taxing burden on its user. Now, as his crimson eyes rapidly scanned and absorbed the description detailing Quick Adaptation''s newly unlocked third effect, Ji Wuye began to ponder its profound implications, a sense of possibility igniting in his mind like a spark to kindling. ¡®Any form of energy¡­¡¯ he mused inwardly. ¡®Let¡¯s see¡­¡¯ In the next moment, as if in answer to his musings, Ji Wuye''s pupils flared with an incandescent ruby glow, blazing like twin fires stoked by an inner force. Under Ji Wuye''s vision, the faint bluish glow of Qi energy became starkly visible¡ªthe ethereal essence resembling the way wind swept in sinuous currents through the mountains or how water flowed gently in a sunlit creek. This was the tangible manifestation of Qi, now visibly floating and swirling before him in the dimly lit basement room. The wisps of energy seemed to seep out from the very cracks between the aged brick walls and vaulted ceiling in a perpetual ebb and flow. "Amazing..." Ji Wuye murmured, his eyes widening in astonished wonder as he slowly scanned the entire chamber, witnessing this breathtaking phenomenon with unsettled awe. His mouth hung slightly agape, utterly transfixed. As he studied the hypnotic patterns, his mind raced with the profound possibilities now offered by Quick Adaptation''s third effect... "Endless," he finally stated, blinking slowly as if emerging from a trance. With this ability, he could potentially trace or track an enemy''s movements, locate areas where Qi congregated in powerful condensed nodes, and even preemptively perceive the bare "spark" of Qi that preceded an opponent''s attack. However, there remained one vital concern¡ªone that needed confirmation before he could fully grasp the extent of this new effect''s usefulness. Closing his eyes for a moment to concentrate, Ji Wuye began manipulating the Qi, drawing it from the abundant sea of his Lower Dantian and guiding it to flow through his meridian pathways. Slowly, the faint bluish glow began to emanate from his cross-legged figure, coalescing into a shimmering membrane that enveloped his body in a softly pulsing aura. Rising fluidly from his seated position, he began pacing back and forth in a wide circle around the perimeter of the basement room, his feet tracing an invisible sphere as he meticulously examined his surroundings. After repeating this process several times, Ji Wuye returned to his original spot and settled back into a lotus position, refocusing his senses on closely observing the flows of Qi. To his dismay, his movements left a faintly glowing wake of residual trails hanging suspended in midair like ghostly impressions, the overlapping patterns spiraling and crisscrossing in a thickly woven mesh that filled the entire space in an unruly tangle. "It''s quite messy and obstructs the view," Ji Wuye muttered with a resigned sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose as his first key concern was confirmed. Just as he had suspected, without the ability to activate and deactivate Quick Adaptation''s effect at will, these persistent swirling trails would disrupt his vision in a constant, cumbersome distraction. It was a pity that passive skills like Deflecting Blows or Feline Reflex couldn¡¯t function in the same adaptive manner as Quick Adaptation. Still, this limitation wasn''t the main issue at hand. There was a second crucial matter that required Ji Wuye''s focus. "It will be hard to trace like this," he muttered, frowning slightly as he narrowed his eyes in concentration. It was only then, peering more intently through the cluttered mesh of residual energy trails, that he noticed a distinct difference¡ªthe subtle distinction between the Qi he had released from his own body and the natural Qi seeping from the cracks and gaps between the basement''s aged bricks. "The shape...and the color..." Ji Wuye murmured to himself, studying the disparate Qi closely. The natural Qi appeared fainter, its ephemeral form resembling a gentle breeze or the liquid flow of water. In contrast, the Qi trails left in the wake of his movements were noticeably thicker and brighter, the incandescent wisps reminiscent of fireflies winking in the midnight air. While this nuanced difference could potentially prove quite useful for distinguishing purposes, there still remained one final aspect Ji Wuye needed to confirm before grasping the full extent of this new ability''s functionality. Rather than attempt to deactivate the passive skill effect, he instead chose to simply wait and observe. He would wait patiently to discern just how long the lingering traces of his own released Qi would persist, and consequently determine the practical duration of Quick Adaptation''s newly unlocked third effect and its potential for tracking applications.... Chapter 270 It had already been one hundred steady breaths, yet the faint, wispy traces of azure Qi lingered thickly beneath Ji Wuye''s gleaming crimson pupils. His gaze was transfixed, carefully studying the ethereal tendrils as they drifted and pulsed with a mesmerizing rhythm. "Amazing," he murmured with an approving nod, promptly deactivating his Quick Adaptation skill. Unfortunately, there was no luxury of time to further test this newfound ability. If not for his current urgency - the weight of his pressing agenda hanging overhead - he would have eagerly devoted countless hours dissecting its potential. "I didn''t expect it to be this...formidable," Ji Wuye mused aloud, a hint of pleasant surprise edging into his tone. However... As the Quick Adaptation skill slowly wound down, the crimson glow within his eyes dimmed, and the vision of floating azure wisps began to fade into the shadows. His sight gradually cleared, the veil of energy lifting to reveal his unobstructed surroundings. Yet... something nagged at him, an instinctive prompting that gave pause to his next step. Ji Wuye''s brow furrowed slightly as the corners of his mouth tightened into a pensive line. With a blink, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes reignited their luminous blaze, casting the fading azure tendrils into stark visibility once more. But that was not his aim. Again, he willed the Quick Adaptation skill to deactivate, and this time the floating Qi vanished completely...yet the process halted abruptly before concluding. A look of dawning realization spread across his features. "I was right," he murmured, the words carrying a hint of satisfied triumph. With focused mental effort, Ji Wuye managed to preserve the second facet of Quick Adaptation without triggering the unexpected third effect he had just unveiled. The tight line of his mouth broke into a sly smile, his eyes narrowing with unrestrained glee at the exciting discovery. Now a newfound mastery over his skill burned within him like a stoked flame. It was finally time to proceed. With a deft flick of his hand, two herbs materialized from his inventory. They materialized in a brilliant flash, the blinding azure light announcing their arrival and bathing the dimly lit basement in fleeting, radiant splendor. Resting delicately atop the chilled stone bricks was a breathtaking crystal bloom - its six razor-edged petals arrayed in flawless, geometric harmony. Yet unlike any ordinary flower, these petals were crafted of translucent, pale sapphire crystal that seemed to subtly pulse with an inner azure light. The crystalline blossom''s faint, ethereal glow cast shifting incandescent patterns across the chamber''s walls, animating the shadows into a silent dance. Tiny, glistening veins of purest silver ran through each crystalline petal like delicate, frozen lightning - intricate icy threads that shimmered and danced with ethereal light. "The Frost Lotus," Ji Wuye uttered the name softly. As the words left his lips, his crimson pupils blazed with renewed intensity, revealing a previously unseen type of floating Qi now made visible within his perception. It manifested as pale, icy blue tendrils, their frosty forms twisting and undulating like intricate six-sided snowflakes stirred by an unseen breeze. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. An Ice Qi - crisp and biting, its very presence seemed to leech warmth from the air around the delicate bloom. Beside the Frost Lotus rested another curious entity - a tangle of tough, sinewy vines twisted into an unkempt braid. They were long and thin, not unlike strands of polished silver necklaces, with small, wickedly sharp leaf blades jutting outward at irregular intervals. The vines themselves possessed an alluring dark silver-gray hue with the faintest metallic luster that caught the low light, refracting it in kaleidoscopic shimmers across their smooth surfaces like liquid mercury. Meanwhile, the small leaf blades were darker still - nearly pitch black - their razored edges exuding an air of wicked, unforgiving lethality. "Iron Vine Grass," Ji Wuye stated. Just as the crystalline Frost Lotus emanated its icy essence, so too did this tangled creeper bleed its own unique Qi into the world. The dark, Qi manifested as a dense, roiling orb that hung suspended in his mystical vision - its energies radiating not with the fluid grace of wind or water, but with the unyielding, monolithic presence of stone and mountain. It gleamed with a heavy, faint luster under the crimson blaze of Ji Wuye''s observant gaze. A Metal Qi. Having previously absorbed the essence of Wood and Water, Ji Wuye now found himself considering an ambitious experiment - could he add the elemental forces of Ice and Metal to his nascent harmonic resonance? His eyes moved thoughtfully between the crystalline blossom and tangled creeper laid before him as one hand rose to rub his chin in contemplation. "Now...which one should I choose?" He mused the words aloud. He had a theory¡ªor rather, a vague idea¡ªabout why he had been able to absorb Wood Qi and Water Qi previously. The first factor... "It thanks to my Unbreakable Vajra...it left elemental traces behind," Ji Wuye murmured, realization accompanying his theory regarding the previous elemental attunements. His tone took on a sense of certainty, the pieces clicking into place. The second factor, he posited, was likely that mysterious Qi training skill granted to him by the God of Martial Arts. "Lastly..." Ji Wuye''s voice trailed off as his thoughts delved into the nuanced intricacies of the Five Elemental Rules that governed the harmonious dance of forces. These ancient tenets emphasized that each element not only generated new essences in a nurturing cycle, but also restrained others - a dynamic, perpetual cycle of birth, growth, and tempering that maintained the cosmic balance. Reflecting first on the generating cycle, Ji Wuye murmured aloud, "Water generates Wood." A natural relationship of sustenance - water providing the vital moisture and life force that allowed wood to thrive, just as it nourished all growing things. Yet their link ran deeper still, a symbiotic channel with wood acting as a grounding force, stabilizing and directing the ever-flowing waters. "In nature, the roots of trees guide and anchor the path of streams and rivers," he noted, seeing now how this harmonious relationship played out in the natural world around them, elements intertwined. "This balance explains why the two elements within my body do not clash." Their inherent compatibility represented growth, nurturing, flexibility - a harmonious relationship reflected in the lush groves and babbling brooks. After carefully contemplating this elemental concord, Ji Wuye''s logical path became clear. "Ice Qi," he stated decisively, having weighed the natures of the two essences laid before him. His reasoning was rooted in the Five Elemental Rules themselves. Ice, though carrying a solidity and chill unto itself, was ultimately an expression of Water - its essence existing in a frozen, crystallized state. Within this cycle, Ice represented the stillness, the dormancy, that tempered and balanced Wood''s unchecked expansion and growth. "Ice cools and slows growth," Ji Wuye explained his perspective. "It symbolizes a period of rest, of conserving energy as trees do in winter before the coming thaw." Just as the cold seasons enforced a slumbering peace upon the forest, so too could ice Qi provide a stabilizing, grounding influence to balance the rampant energies of Wood while still preserving their nourishing, symbiotic tie to the waters that gave them life. Ice and Wood could remain compatible when existing in moderated harmony. However, the essence of Metal presented a very different, more hazardous challenge entirely. Metal, by its inherent nature, existed to restrain the unbridled growth of Wood - its sharpened edges and razor discipline serving as a harsh pruning force. While Ice could emulate Earth''s grounding presence, Metal carried the potential to inflict deep imbalance by its restraining, cutting influence. Yet even here, Ji Wuye could see the dualistic potential. "Metal''s relationship with Water and Wood is...dual in nature," he mused carefully. "On one path, it can oppose and harm the Wood principle due to its restraining mechanism. But on the other..." "For instance, Metal generates Water in the Creative Cycle," Ji Wuye continued his careful analysis. "Condensation forming upon metal surfaces produces water itself, which could potentially strengthen Water''s nourishing, sustaining effect upon Wood." His crimson gaze shifted contemplatively to study the dense, roiling orb of metallic Qi hovering before him as he spoke. However, Ji Wuye was equally cognizant of the dangers inherent in allowing Metal''s influence to grow unchecked. "Excessive Metal holds the potential to obstruct the flow of Water," he cautioned, "Symbolizing overly controlling or domineering forces." A faint crease formed between his brows as Ji Wuye realized that absorbing and harnessing the power of the Metal element would require him to constantly walk a fine line - striving to maintain a delicate, precarious balance to ensure it did not over-dominate or disrupt the harmonious resonance of Water. As for the more contentious relationship between Metal and Wood...Ji Wuye shook his head slowly. "They are fundamentally incompatible by nature," he admitted reluctantly. "Metal cuts and restrains the growth of Wood, symbolizing pruning, unyielding structure, or obstacles deliberately placed to restrict expansion." The words hung heavy between them like a steel vise gripping a tender sapling. Yet even here, the wise martial artist could see the potential for synergy amidst the evident clash. "However..." he allowed, "If properly balanced and tempered, Metal can refine Wood - much like the pruning of a gardener strengthens the core of a tree, promoting healthier, sturdier growth." Ji Wuye fell silent for a moment, crimson eyes narrowing pensively as he studied the tangle of dark, metallic vines. At last, he nodded slowly in acceptance of the inherent complexity. "To incorporate the essence of Metal would undoubtedly amplify the difficulty of maintaining harmony between the elements of Water and Wood," he concluded. "If allowed to grow too dominant in influence, Metal could irrevocably destabilize that symbiotic structure, hindering Wood''s growth and vitality." A thoughtful pause followed before Ji Wuye''s next words emerged with a hint of eager curiosity. "But a balanced infusion of Metal...it could provide stronger, more versatile power." His gaze sharpened appraisingly upon the Iron Vine Grass. Still, for his current endeavor of expanding his elemental attunements, Ji Wuye¡¯s prudent choice was clear¡ªthe crystalline essence of Ice Qi was the safer and more compatible path forward. If not for the final element he still had to consider¡­ Chapter 271 By now, Ji Wuye''s body stilled as he settled into a cross-legged posture, eyes gently closing to shut out external distractions. His breathing slowed, each inhalation and exhalation measured and purposeful. Unlike before, when he needed an external catalyst to "trigger" his awareness of the elemental Qi, the newly acquired effect of Quick Adaptation allowed his senses to bypass that process. He could now proceed directly to the delicate art of Essence Drawing. As he had done with the previous elements, Ji Wuye''s mind conjured an imaginary translucent funnel¡ªits base firmly anchored within the potent nexus of his Lower Dantian. The funnel''s wide mouth yawned outward, an invisible vortex drinking in the shimmering metallic strands that danced through the air. Yes, Metal Qi¡ªthe unavoidable choice. Had he not already possessed Earth Qi, he might have been drawn to Ice Qi. But the Earth''s presence complicated matters, for he had witnessed firsthand the conflict arising when Earth''s stable nature clashed with the flourishing growth of his Wood Qi. Wood dominates Earth: it controls, absorbs, and weakens it. This was no coincidence. Perhaps the reason lay in Wood''s primacy, as it was the first element with which he had resonated. That initial attunement had imbued Wood with a natural vitality, further amplified by the nourishing flow of Water¡ªa symbiosis that should have been perfect, and yet...sowed the seeds of imbalance. The Five Elements were never meant to exist in serene isolation or perfect harmony. No, they thrived on the dynamic tensions between them, an intricate dance of generating and restraining forces maintaining the delicate equilibrium. Each carried the power to either give rise to or subdue the others in an endless cycle. By now incorporating Metal''s essence, that cycle would finally complete its revolution: Earth generating Metal, Metal generating the nurturing flow of Water, which in turn fueled the lush growth of Wood. This harmonious progression would strengthen his command of the Water element, which would then enhance the verdant primacy of Wood. Yet there was another, more crucial reason driving his choice of Metal. Its unyielding strength would counteract and temper Wood''s unchecked dominance¡ªfor Metal restrains Wood. With the balance restored, the long-oppressed essence of Earth would finally stabilize and flourish, no longer trampled beneath the rampant spread of unfettered growth. Returning his focus to the delicate process of absorbing the Metal Qi, Ji Wuye fixed his crimson gaze upon the dark essence that roiled and swirled before him. Dense and heavy, it gleamed with a muted luster, like a suspended orb of tarnished mercury catching faint glimmers of ruddy light. Slowly, inexorably, the metallic strands began threading their way into his body. Unlike the cool, flowing sensation of embracing Water Qi, or the thrumming vitality that had resonated through his veins when absorbing Wood Qi, this integration of Metal brought a wholly different awareness. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. As the dense essence seeped into his meridians, Ji Wuye felt an immediate kinship, a deep-seated connection that seemed to harden his very bones and sinews. His joints, the pivot points of his musculature, moved with a newfound precision and fluidity. Every motion, from the slightest twitch to the mightiest strike, carried an economy of force, a refined coordination. It was as if the raw, untempered strength he had cultivated through prior martial breakthroughs and the Unbreakable Vajra martial art were now being gradually forged into something fearfully pure and honed. Yet this sublime melding brought its own hazards. The wild, untamed nature of the Metal Qi threatened to contaminate the harmonious sea of energy within his Lower Dantian. But Ji Wuye was no novice to such integrations. With a subtle cognitive focus and the wealth of experience gained, he subdued the raging torrent, bending it to his unyielding will. And then, in a seamless convergence, the fourth and fifth steps unfolded as one¡ªconsolidation and stabilization occurring in the same ethereal breath. ... As before, the process was surprisingly brief. When his eyes finally opened once more, a satisfied smile played across Ji Wuye''s lips, creasing the corners. And indeed, when he cast his inner vision forth, the verdant sapling now bore gleaming metallic accents¡ªthe tinting of its fresh leaves and tender shoot a sign the Metal Qi had seamlessly taken root. Nothing unexpected, nothing out of the ordinary. The new elemental essence had integrated smoothly, without resistance, just as the preceding affinities had done. By now, Ji Wuye had become intimately familiar with the ebb and flow of such mergers. ''Now, it is time to put it to the test,'' he mused inwardly. With a fluid motion of his wrist, a sleek, curved falchion materialized in his grip¡ªor rather, what remained of it. The wicked edge was conspicuously absent, the blade having been shattered in a previous intense clash. Ah yes, the Chang Dao - not the slender jian blade. Catching sight of the weapon''s broken state, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes narrowed slightly, brows knitting together as vivid flashes of past battles flickered through his mind''s eye. With a slight shake of his head to dispel the visceral memories, he muttered, "I really need a custom-made blade." For now, however, there were more pressing matters - the need to imprint and attune this blade to his newly integrated Metal Qi. Ji Wuye began drawing upon the metallic essence pooled within his Upper Dantian. As the resonance between his inner energy and physical form grew stronger, a steady, rhythmic thumping reverberated through his core. The dense, metallic strands flowed outward through his meridians before coalescing around the Chang Dao''s hilt, enveloping it in a shimmering dark aura. At this moment, perhaps driven by sheer force of will, the metallic Qi seemed to take on a heavy, burnished luster as it began spreading along the length of the remaining blade fragment. Then, something wholly unexpected occurred that caused Ji Wuye''s eyes to widen momentarily - an event that simultaneously amused and intrigued him. "Not every phenomenon needs be a miracle," he mused, quickly dismissing any premature hopes as the flickering radiance faded once more. What remained was the Chang Dao''s hilt encased in cool metal - yet rather than reforming the original curved blade, the substance had instead transmuted into a straight, square cross-section reminiscent of a roughly hewn sword blank. Yet this altered form possessed a unique quality of its own. The Metal Qi Sword Aura manifested as an enveloping membrane of silvery light sheathing the crude blank. The densely compacted strands shimmered faintly, resonating with a subtle, harmonic hum that seemed to emanate from the elemental essence now comprising this nascent blade edge. Rather than the dull grey of common iron, the metal exuded a distinctive silvery sheen, the tightly woven strands of Qi lending it an otherworldly radiance. This ethereal vibration mimicked the very sound emanating from Ji Wuye''s Upper Dantian, the sourcespring of the integrated Metal Qi. More curiously still, under his crimson scrutiny, tiny motes and slivers of silvery metal began materializing in the air around him - their appearance not concentrated along the Chang Dao''s truncated edge, but rather swirling in a loose vortex around Ji Wuye''s own body. "Interesting," Ji Wuye remarked, smoothly rising from his cross-legged stance. To his surprise, the tiny metallic shards and slivers did not cling haphazardly to his body nor become disorganized by his motion. Instead, they maintained an almost sentient formation - hovering at a precise, safe distance that avoided direct contact with either his skin or clothing. SWOOSH! Suddenly, just as he was observing the unfinished Chang Dao, Ji Wuye''s finely honed instincts flared. His crimson eyes immediately shifted sideways, catching the telltale movement of a metal fork that had somehow dislodged itself and was now circling rapidly around him. "So it can attract and manipulate metal as well?" he murmured, those same ruby orbs glinting with thoughtful appraisal as he tracked the rogue utensil. The fork, having launched itself from a nearby wooden table, halted just short of breaching the swirling vortex of razor-edged shards - their orbiting formation evidently acting as a formidable defensive barrier. ... After a few more moments spent testing the bounds of this element, Ji Wuye willed the turbulent Metal Qi to recede and return to its reservoir within his Upper Dantian. As the seething essence retreated inward, the tiny metallic fragments lost their cohesive formation, dissipating with ethereal slowness until the last glinting mote had winked out of existence. Now freed from their constraining influence, the fork clattered unceremoniously to the brick floor below. ''Time to check my stats,'' he thought. Chapter 272
Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes narrowed into intense slits as they briefly flickered towards the transparent screen hovering before him. A faint, self-satisfied smirk tugged at the corners of his lips, crinkling the edges of his eyes as he nodded with undisguised pleasure at the stats displayed on the floating hologram. As expected, the act of resonating with another elemental essence had granted him a subtle yet palpable boost to both his physical prowess and his internal Qi reserves¡ªakin to the euphoric breakthrough from the 1st Martial Realm to the 2nd Martial Realm. ''250 points of Qi...'' The words reverberated loudly in his mind, the overwhelming magnitude of such a statistic almost indescribable. Never could he have fathomed the day his natural capacity would transcend the 200 point threshold in any of his stats. And this time, it was an achievement born purely of a martial art¡ªentirely independent of the effects of any passive or active skills, or any items he had acquired or purchased from the Tower. ''It was tough back then,'' Ji Wuye murmured, shaking his head slowly as he basked in the heady rush of power surging through his meridians. The life-giving flow of Qi coursed endlessly through the twelve pathways, circulating between the three vital Dantian¡ªLower, Middle and Upper. In addition, his body also seamlessly absorbeb the ambient Qi. Now, not only could he manifest and sustain a searing elemental Sword Aura for longer than the fleeting burn of an incense stick, but he could maintain the Great Sword Resonance for an entire day''s duration. ''This...this is more than sufficient,'' he thought, his crimson gaze shifting towards the door that led out from the dimly lit basement chamber of mortared dark brick. ... Unhurried, deliberate steps carried Ji Wuye''s ascending form, his tattered white martial robes swaying gently with each purposeful stride until he emerged onto the main floor¡ªthe medicinal herb shop''s spacious central room. His heightened senses were immediately assailed by a dizzying melange of sweet, earthy aromas permeating the air, the tantalizing fragrances of a thousand delicate botanicals intermingling in an intoxicating olfactory bouquet. Laid out before Ji Wuye''s gaze were neatly arranged low wooden tables, each surrounded by cushions resting atop simple yet elegant woven carpets. Perched enticingly atop these surfaces was an assortment of freshly steamed buns, their pillowy white folds stretching taut around savory fillings of finely minced pork, earthy mushrooms, and aromatic chives. Nearby, a rustic woven basket cradled a collection of translucent shrimp dumplings, their delicate skins glowing softly under the warm tendrils of sunlight streaming through the window''s pane - the backlighting revealing plump, juicy crimson shrimp nestled alluringly within each tender parcel. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. On another table, an intricately lacquered wooden platter displayed artful slices of roasted duck, the bronzed skin glistening under a rich, subtly sweet honey-glazed sheen. Scattered across the tantalizing arrangements were small porcelain cups filled with freshly brewed jasmine tea, their emerald liquid sending up wispy tendrils of fragrant steam, while a russet clay teapot stood sentry - ready to replenish any emptied cup. Three young women clad in their loose martial robe were busying themselves with serving the appetizing spread, engaged in cheerful chatter that filled the air with lilting peals of laughter. These women were none other than his Senior Sisters - their smiles and effortless camaraderie wholly undiminished despite the loosened linen bandages haphazardly wrapped about various portions of their bodies. Seeing them so vibrantly joyful and healthy, even as they intermittently adjusted the makeshift dressings to keep the cloth bindings secure, confirmed one reassuring fact for him: his Senior Sister Lian must have thoroughly explained his plans. As for now... this view... Where the sunlit tableau that greeted him was almost surreal in its tranquil beauty - shafts of gentle morning light filtering through the apertures to cast a warm, buttery glow across their smiling faces as they politely covered their mouths between bites, savoring each delectable morsel. The palpable warmth of their shared happiness seemed to radiate outwards, suffusing the entire room in its inviting embrace. A faint, earnest smile tugged at the corners of Ji Wuye''s lips as he drank in the heartwarming sight. All the meticulous planning, ceaseless effort and single-minded self-improvement he had devoted himself to in such a fleeting span of time... ''Just to be able to enjoy this simple peace...'' he mused to himself. It was then... they finally noticed his presence. "Junior Ji!" The lilting voice of his Senior Sister Shen Bi called out, her face lighting up with a cheerful smile as her gaze alighted upon his tall frame. "Where have you been hiding all this newfound strength?" Shen Bi exclaimed, playfully poking Ji Wuye''s arm with an impish grin. Her lithe, almost delicate frame seemed almost paradoxically unsuited for a martial artist at first glance, yet this was the very same fiercely protective Senior Sister who would boldly leap to his defense - unafraid to threaten those much larger and outwardly more formidable than herself. Rising up on her tiptoes, she insistently tugged at his sleeve until Ji Wuye had no choice but to obediently lower his body into a half-kneeling crouch before her. Leaning in conspiratorially, Shen Bi''s expression morphed into one of mock severity as she whispered, "You''ve been holding out on us this whole time, haven''t you? You should have told me you''d grown this incredibly strong!" Though her words sparked with undisguised excitement, as Ji Wuye subtly shifted back slightly to create a polite distance between them, his acute gaze caught the glimmer of something more profound nestled behind the joy shining in her eyes - a glint of barely concealed worry, the kind of protective concern only an elder sibling might harbor for their younger kin. ''She''s still the same as ever,'' Ji Wuye thought with an inward chuckle, gently taking her hands in his own as a warm smile spread across his features. "You''re right, as always. I promise, you''ll be the first to know if my power grows any further." "The absolute very first?" she pressed, narrowing her eyes at him playfully. "The very first," he affirmed solemnly, though the amused twinkle in his crimson gaze betrayed his lighthearted tone. In truth, Senior Sister Shen Bi wasn''t particularly diminutive in stature. Her height was nearly on par with their taller Senior Sister Qiu Xia. It was only because Ji Wuye himself towered over most that she seemed petite in his eyes. "I''ll be holding you to that promise," Qiu Xia chimed in pointedly, brandishing her chopsticks like an impromptu weapon - a piece of roasted duck meat dangling precariously from their lacquered tips as she fixed Ji Wuye with a sidelong glance. "And don''t think you can sweet-talk your way out of it like you used to." "Would I dare?" Ji Wuye replied with an exaggerated look of wide-eyed innocence, earning him a warm chorus of knowing laughter from his Sisters. Meanwhile, their eldest Senior Sister Lian Rougang had already begun pouring fragrant streams of steaming jasmine tea into an empty cup stationed at the unoccupied place setting. Smiling warmly, she patted the plush cushion next to her invitingly and started arranging choice morsels onto the vacant plate before her. Her simple, understated actions conveyed a clear, silent invitation for Ji Wuye to join them. ... This shared breakfast - this tranquil moment of cherished company - was perhaps the most genuinely contented Ji Wuye had felt in a long time. The room''s warm ambiance was suffused with the bright peals of their laughter as he regaled them with carefully edited snippets about when and how his power had grown, his insatiably curious Senior Sisters persistently peppering him with a barrage of questions. But the delightful scene was abruptly interrupted by the soft, tentative sound of a single knock on the door - seeming to turn all eyes instinctively toward the entrance situated just steps away from where they were gathered. Despite its understated nature, the quiet rap carried an strange, unplaceable weight that compelled Ji Wuye to rise and answer its bidding. He pulled open the door, only to find himself meeting the startlingly familiar gaze of a pair of crimson eyes - mirror images of his very own - staring steadily back at him. "Big Brother Ji," a recognizable voice called out tentatively. It was Mu Lan Rou, though she was not alone this time. Positioned behind her with carefully guarded expressions stood a small cluster of the Sect''s Inner Disciples, their calculating eyes fixed warily upon Ji Wuye as their hands rested in seemingly nonchalant readiness upon the hilts of the jians strapped at their waists. Chapter 273 "Outer Disciple Ji Wuye, the¡ª" The Inner Disciple''s words were abruptly cut off as Mu Lan Rou whipped her head towards him, her narrowed crimson eyes blazing with a fierce glare that demanded silence. A tense hush fell over them, the only sound being the soft rustle of Mu Lan Rou''s white martial robe as she straightened her posture. Her gaze then shifted past Ji Wuye, piercing through the medicinal herb shop''s entrance. Inside, her crimson pupils locked onto the blurred figures of women she utterly despised, seated around low floor tables amid the pungent aroma of drying herbs. A low, guttural growl rumbled from her parted lips as her eyes narrowed further, lips curling in a sneer of disdain. Yet when her focus returned to Ji Wuye, her expression softened almost imperceptibly. Her eyes flickered over the tattered edges of his robe, and her lips trembled faintly, as if longing to speak tender words. Slowly, hesitantly, she raised her hand, fingers outstretched as if to caress his face¡ªbut the movement halted abruptly, her hand falling limply to her side. "Are you¡ª" "Please, get straight to the point, Young Lady," Ji Wuye interrupted, his flat tone as indifferent as his impassive features. He met her gaze unflinchingly, utterly unmoved by the palpable tension and waves of indignation rolling off the Inner Disciples behind Mu Lan Rou. The crimson in her eyes seemed to blaze darker at his words. Her head dipped, raven tresses sliding forward to veil her face as her shoulders trembled with barely restrained emotion. "The Elder has summoned you," she murmured, her normally commanding voice subdued to a whisper. "Please come with us." Turning swiftly, she clutched at the front of her robe, slender fingers twisting in the pristine fabric as if drawing strength from its familiar texture. Ji Wuye observed all of her reactions with his usual calm demeanor, his expression unreadable. His thoughts, however, were elsewhere, focused on what lay ahead: ¡®It¡¯s finally here.¡¯ His actions, of course, brought consequences. Yet, he showed no signs of panic or fear as he met the hard stares of the Inner Disciples. "Please wait a moment, I need to prepare," he said calmly, his deep voice steady and unhurried. A few of the disciples bristled, lips curling in wordless protest, but they were swiftly silenced by a simple, imperious gesture from Mu Lan Rou. With her back still turned to Ji Wuye, she raised one slender hand, pale fingers unfurling in a commanding motion that stopped the objections before they could fully form. "Please hurry up," she murmured, the words nearly inaudible except for the weight of strain behind them. ... The moments that followed felt interminable as they awaited Ji Wuye''s return, the air thick with tension. At last, he emerged once more into the bustling street, supporting his heavily-bandaged Senior Sister Qiu Xia with one arm looped gently around her slender frame while the rest of his Senior Sister following along. Qiu Xia leaned against him, her face pale and drawn with bone-deep exhaustion, dark eyes shadowed from the unbearable pain they had endured. Still, she refused to show weakness, each halting step fueled by sheer force of will as they slowly made their way toward the ascending stairs that would lead them up the sacred slopes of Kunlun. Hushed whispers and furtive stares followed their progress from vendors and passersby along the crowded path. "Look, it''s the White Demon..." an elderly shopkeeper murmured, clutching his basket of fragrant potpourri close, as if to shield himself. "Shh! Not so loud," a young woman chastised in a hushed, sympathetic tone, her brow furrowing as her gaze fell on the injured pair. "Can''t you see those people are hurt?" "But still..." another voice cut in, the speaker''s words trembling with barely-concealed unease, "they say he''s dangerous¡ª" "Yet he''s helping that injured woman so gently," a mother interrupted, pulling her wide-eyed child closer with a protective arm as they observed Ji Wuye''s careful movements. "Perhaps the stories we''ve heard are exaggerated..." A gruff, skeptical scoff met her words. "He''ll receive his punishment soon enough, mark my words." But even the skeptic''s gray eyes flickered with fleeting uncertainty.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "Such a shame," an old grandmother sighed, her weathered face creasing with concern as she watched them pass. "he''s young, yet already carrying such heavy burdens..." The murmured voices swelled and ebbed like the tide as Ji Wuye led his injured companion onward, steadfast and unbowed in the face of public scrutiny. Without harming any innocents, the emotions in their curious gazes leaned more toward pity and morbid fascination rather than outright hatred or condemnation. After ascending for what felt like an eternity along the paths, the group finally crested the last rise and passed through the Lower Level sect grounds before arriving at the vast Central Courtyard - the very site where Ji Wuye''s previous earthshaking battle had unfolded. Surprisingly, much of the catastrophic damage from that fight had already been diligently repaired. The immense wooden sparring platform that commanded the center of the marble-floored courtyard had been utterly shattered into countless fragments during their cataclysmic clash. Now, a flurry of activity surrounded its reconstruction, as several Official Disciples garbed in crisp white robes with dark blue stripes worked tirelessly laying new supports and planks. Even the deep, shocking gouge slash-marked into the very marble itself was being meticulously patched with fresh stone. The ring of chisels against rock mingled with the rhythmic pounding of hammers as the courtyard was rapidly restored. As Ji Wuye''s solemn procession entered the courtyard, all activity around the platform came to an abrupt halt. Tools stilled, voices hushed, and dozens of widened eyes turned in their direction as the disciples'' attention became utterly transfixed. "That''s him...can you believe it? The same Flower Boy who was about to be expelled not long ago," a young male disciple whispered, his voice barely audible as his practice sword trembled faintly in his white-knuckled grip. "Don''t look at him directly!" Another hissed urgently, reaching out to tug at his friend''s sleeve as if that flimsy barrier could shield them from Ji Wuye''s presence. "Who would''ve thought that handsome face could hide such terrifying power?" "To think he defeated Elder Xia in battle..." A nearby disciple muttered, unconsciously taking a half-step backwards as Ji Wuye drew nearer, eyes wide with stunned disbelief. "The same guy we all used to tease for having just pretty looks but no real talent..." A lone female disciple stepped forward boldly, lifting her chin as her clear voice rang out in quiet defiance. "He did what any of us should have done! Did you not see how badly those bitches from Emei hurt our Sisters? How could anyone with a shred of decency stand by after such a heinous act?" Her impassioned words seemed to steady some of her peers, though many still could not conceal the flickers of trepidation in their expressions now that they were truly aware of the overwhelming power Ji Wuye had evidently commanded to defeat an Elder. Even the leading Inner Disciples had taken unconscious defensive stances, their fingers tapping restlessly against the ornate hilts of their jians as if preparing to draw them at any moment. ''What an amazing feeling,'' Ji Wuye mused, a faint, satisfied smile tugging at the corners of his lips as his crimson eyes slowly scanned the bustling disciples repairing the Central Courtyard. It was the first time he had been the subject of such rapt attention, and he found himself both amazed and intrigued by the weight of their scrutinizing stares. One by one, those who inadvertently met his unflinching gaze quickly cast their eyes downward or averted their faces as if burned. "Such a terrible waste of talent," a nearby disciple sighed heavily, shaking his head in dismay as he watched Ji Wuye pass. "We all dismissed him as just another pretty face with no real power. If only he hadn''t gone so drastically overboard, he might have been called our honored brother one day..." "Overboard?" A young female disciple''s voice cut through sharply, her delicate brows drawing together in an indignant frown. "He was protecting their dignity when the rest of us could only stand by uselessly!" "The Emei Sect really went too far with this!" Another disciple chimed in, his voice rising with genuine outrage. "This was supposed to be a friendly cultural exchange visit between our sects!" Despite the murmured words of support and sympathy from the surrounding disciples, Ji Wuye noted that none of his injured Senior Sisters seemed appreciative or flattered by the sentiments. Instead, behind their exhausted, pained expressions smoldered the wariness of narrowed eyes regarding him with guarded calculation. ''Then why don''t you prove your words with actions?'' Ji Wuye challenged inwardly as he flicked his piercing gaze toward those disciples claiming so vehemently to be on his sisters'' side. Like all the others, they flinched and looked hurriedly away, unable to withstand the weight of his stare. Indeed, back then the sight of his injured Senior Sisters lying on the ground filled Ji Wuye with simmering rage. Not at the battle itself - a fair fight was expected during such exhibitions. But the fact that so many had simply stood by, silently watching as his sisters were brutalized and humiliated, stirred his fury. "At least HE did something about it," a fierce whisper carried from a cluster of young female disciples watching the procession with admiring eyes. "Better to have a protective demon than to be surrounded by cowardly bystanders." This prompted Ji Wuye to briefly glance toward the cluster of admiring female disciples. Despite the grave circumstances, the majority continued to regard him with unmistakable defense and approval in their expressions. He even detected genuine concern flickering in their eyes as they took in the battered state of his injured Senior Sisters. Interestingly, the wary, guarded looks on those Sisters'' own faces seemed to soften almost imperceptibly upon hearing the young women''s fierce whispers of support. On the other hand, the male disciples... Ji Wuye shook his head inwardly, disappointment creasing his brow. It was painfully, insultingly obvious where the priorities of those male disciples truly lay - able only to think with their basest instincts even in the face of such injustice. Hypocrites, every last one. The exact kind of self-professed "righteous" fools that those on the unorthodox path scorned. ... After a ascent from the Central Courtyard, their solemn procession finally arrived at the Inner Courtyard that housed the Hall of Insight. The grand structure resembled an ornate pagoda of the Shaolin Temple style, yet consisted of only a single imposing level capped with a magnificent upturned eave roof. The entrance was comprised of monumental wooden doors, their polished cedar panels intricately carved with auspicious cloud motifs. Beyond the building''s entrance laid an unparalleled panoramic view of the vast Xinjiang region, framed by towering cliffs and drifting white clouds. The roof itself was a breathtaking vision, adorned with elegantly upturned eaves and resplendent in rich shades of vermilion and gold. The pagoda''s walls were solid, polished darkwood inlaid with subtle engravings of mystical symbols and legendary figures. Ringing the exterior were massive, ornately carved pillars, each wrapped with the sinuous, scaly forms of entwined dragons and edged in gleaming gold trim that made the entire structure seem to softly glow with an aura of sacred grandeur. By the time Ji Wuye''s party reached the Hall''s entrance, disciples had gathered around the perimeter, their expressions shifting from curiosity to hard scrutiny as gazes fell upon Ji Wuye himself. Wordlessly, in eerie unison, hands strayed to the hilts of jians as narrowed eyes watched his every move with wariness bordering on outright hostility. As the group climbed the final steps to the towering wooden doors, the guards flanking the entrance stepped forward, cupping hands respectfully before Mu Lan Rou. Then, their focus turned toward Ji Wuye and his injured companions. "Only Outer Disciple Ji Wuye may enter," one of the eagle-eyed guards stated firmly, his tone brooking no argument as his narrowed gaze shifted disapprovingly to Lian Rougang, Shen Bi, and the still heavily-bandaged Qiu Xia, who now leaned on Lian Rougang for support. Chapter 274 Upon entering the Hall of Insight, Ji Wuye was immediately enveloped by a profound silence that seemed to reverberate through the vast space. The imposing sight of towering marble pillars lined the room, their polished surfaces reflecting the crimson glow of numerous lanterns hanging from the darkwood walls. Just like everyone who had seen the Hall of Insight from the outside¡ªwhere its circular structure was unmistakable¡ªthe interior mirrored the same grand design and solemn atmosphere Ji Wuye had encountered before, particularly on Floor 3 of the Tower. Escorted by silent guards, Ji Wuye found himself surrounded by rows of elevated wooden chairs, their high backs positioned to encircle him completely. He could feel the weight of countless judging eyes bearing down upon him from every angle. Directly in front of him sat the renowned Kunlun Patriarch, his face obscured by deep shadows cast by the flickering lantern light. Flanking the Patriarch were familiar faces¡ªKunlun Elders and representatives from other factions¡ªall seated in elevated chairs arranged in a perfect circle around him. The members of the Ye Clan were also present, and also among them was the injured and bandaged Murong Yu, his piercing gaze locked onto him, flanked by his two equally hostile bodyguards who seemed poised to strike at any moment. The Wudang disciples stood silently beside their Elder, their faces heavy with guilt. Some stole brief glances at him before quickly looking away, their expressions conflicted. Their injuries, visible and numerous, only added to their subdued demeanor. Yet, the most palpable killing intent seemed to emanate from the Emei Sect disciples, who glared daggers at Ji Wuye with open hostility. All of this entered Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes as he surveyed the crowd. His gaze eventually returned to the Kunlun Patriarch, whose face remained cloaked in shadows, the silence stretching on until it was finally broken by a stern voice that seemed to reverberate. "The perpetrator has entered the hall." The voice emanated from an elderly figure seated beside the Patriarch. Ji Wuye immediately recognized him - it was the same hunched man he had often seen behind the polished oak counter in the Kunlun Thousand Pavilion. This wizened elder, whose piercing gaze had once defended him against Elder Mu''s rude behavior, now leveled that same intense stare directly at him. ''So he is the Grand Elder,'' Ji Wuye realized with a flicker of surprise crossing his mind. Then the realization dawned on him: was this why the Grand Elder had not reappeared in the previous timeline? Did this mean the Grand Elder would perish in the imminent attack from the Unorthodox factions? Ji Wuye''s thoughts were abruptly severed as the Grand Elder''s steady voice rang out, shattering the tense silence. "Now, we shall begin the judgment by listing his crimes." While Ji Wuye gazed at the Grand Elder, the Grand Elder unwavering tone began reciting the litany of transgressions. "You stand accused of grievous offenses against our sacred sect. Not only did you brazenly force your way into the Official Disciples'' sparring grounds," his voice rose with grave emphasis, "but you also deliberately wounded disciples from both the esteemed Emei and Wudang sects - our honored allies. And the wanton destruction you wreaked upon the Central Courtyard drove innocent common folk into panic and flight."Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Word by damning word, accusation by accusation, the atmosphere in the grand hall became increasingly stifling, the weight of judgment pressing down from every angle. The expressions of those gathered ranged from stern condemnation to furrowed contemplation as they mulled over the seemingly absurd notion - how could a mere Outer Disciple have managed to not only injure, but outright defeat someone as formidably gifted as Xing Shufen, a recognized genius rumored to have already reached the 7th martial realm? Not only that... they were also pondering... How could Ji Wuye have possibly maintained such astonishing stamina after fighting against so many of them? The Grand Elder''s next words sliced through the heavy tension like a razor-sharp blade. "And finally, the gravest offense of all - the unprovoked assault upon Elder Xia, who sought nothing but to put an end to your senseless rampage." Those last damning words sent the entire grand hall into a stunned silence so profound, one could''ve heard a feather drop. Injuring an esteemed Elder of the 8th martial realm was no trivial transgression - it bordered on the unthinkable. And this was no mere ambush - every disciple, guest and elder present had felt the aftermath of this supposedly lowly Outer Disciple''s incomprehensible attack ripple through the very foundations. It defied logic. It shattered the boundaries of what should''ve been possible. The immense power Ji Wuye had exhibited - at his age - simply didn''t align with reason, unless there were only two staggering possibilities... "The accused will now be granted an opportunity to speak and confess to these grave charges," the Grand Elder''s steady voice finally broke the heavy silence. He alone maintained an inscrutable expression, seemingly neither impressed nor shocked by Ji Wuye''s unfathomable feats. Beside him, the Kunlun Patriarch sat shrouded in enigmatic shadows, radiating an aura of quiet yet unassailable authority. This was the sacred Hall of Insight. No one dared to so much as breathe out of turn, let alone release the slightest fluctuation of their Qi or using their Zone or Sword Zone. Yet the weight of countless judging eyes bore down mercilessly upon Ji Wuye as he stood alone at the center of the marble floor. Ji Wuye slowly scanned the assembled crowd, observing the myriad of reactions - disbelief, outrage, confusion. A sense of dark amusement flickered momentarily in the depths of his crimson eyes. ''So this is Kunlun¡­ Or rather, the Orthodox Faction,'' he mused inwardly with an almost mocking realization. ''No wonder we were defeated so utterly on the 50th floor.'' Taking a deep, steadying breath, Ji Wuye straightened his posture, the tattered remains of his once pristine long white martial robe with aqua stripes hanging loosely from his frame . Yet despite his haggard appearance, he remained unbound and unfettered. He raised his head defiantly, meeting the piercing glares and scrutinizing expressions of those assembled with an unwavering crimson stare. "The words of people can be frightening," Ji Wuye began, a faint, almost taunting smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Yet a lone hand cannot clap." As he spoke those words, he took a slow, deliberate step forward, his gaze sweeping across the gathered crowd. His cryptic statement stirred a ripple of reactions - anger flickered openly on several faces, yet all present exercised rigid restraint, hiding their emotions behind carefully controlled masks of indifference. "Regarding the attack on the Wudang, Murong and others..." Ji Wuye''s voice trailed off, his piercing crimson eyes fixing squarely on the bandaged form of Murong Yu, who returned his stare with unveiled hatred. Shifting his gaze, he turned to meet the averted looks of the injured Wudang disciples, their eyes instinctively averting beneath the intensity of his stare. The stark difference in their reactions was telling. Murong Yu still stood defiant, propped up by the reputation and prestige of his esteemed clan, confident that the weight of his family''s influence would allow him to exact due revenge. The Wudang disciples, in contrast - renowned as some of the strongest martial artists - wore the shame of their defeat like an invisible, suffocating burden. "It was merely self-defense, and I believe all of my actions were witnessed by Elder Ma and several other honored guests," Ji Wuye continued, his voice steady and matter-of-fact as his crimson eyes calmly scanned the assembled crowd. None among those present openly refuted his words; the grand hall remained engulfed in a heavy, judgemental silence. His sharp gaze wandered over the clusters of youth - Mei Ling, Xiao Feng, and the representatives from the Huashan School and the Xiao Yao Sect. As for the adult and elders present...their conspicuous silence was not borne of mature restraint as one might expect, but of prudent caution. They dared not intervene or speak out, for the Grand Elder''s indifferent, yet chillingly authoritative stare loomed over the proceedings. This very trial was being held within the hallowed Hall of Insight - a place of sacred judgment under Kunlun''s direct purview. To openly disrespect Kunlun or any of its revered Elders during such a solemn proceeding, even as an esteemed guest, would undoubtedly invite disgrace and contempt. "And regarding my actions - specifically why I was forced to injure Miss Xing..." Ji Wuye trailed off, shifting his piercing crimson gaze towards the cluster of Emei representatives, who returned his stare with unfiltered, scorching hatred. Their eyes burned with barely restrained resentment, yet they made no overtly aggressive move against him. With a subtle flick of his wrist, the tall, imposing wooden doors behind him creaked open. All eyes instinctively turned as a small group of figures stepped through the threshold into the grand hall. His Senior Sisters stepped into the hall. Chapter 275 Their attention was immediately drawn to the bandaged figures of his Senior Sisters - Qiu Xia, her face contorted in a pained grimace as she leaned heavily on Lian Rougang for support, and even the petite Shen Bi, whose usually adorable frame was now swathed completely in pristine white bandages. The haunting image of their battered states left nearly all the Kunlun Elders recoiling in shock. "By the heavens..." Elder Tan''s gruff voice was the first to break the silence. His bushy eyebrows, set above a scar that cut across his face, furrowed deeply over wide eyes filled with disbelief as he took in the sight of the injured young female disciples. His hands clenched at his sides. "How... how could this have happened to our cherished disciples?" "This makes no sense," Elder Fang followed, his tone edged with confusion and suspicion. His narrowed gaze flitted between the guests, the Emei sect''s disciples shifting uncomfortably, the veiled face of Kunlun Patriarch, and the impassive Grand Elder. "We were informed that only the Law and Enforcement disciples had sustained injuries.¡± Beyond the Kunlun Elders, other seniors from various righteous factions began to voice their dismay through murmurs and disapproving headshakes. "A sparring match, they called it. This looks more like a battlefield than a training exercise," remarked the wizened Elder from the Kongtong Sect, her gravelly voice dripping with disdain. The same woman who had restrained Ji Wuye with her steel fan now glanced coldly at her own disciple, their stoic expressions betraying no reaction to her censure. "Is this the path you''ve chosen, Little Mei?" "Have you all entirely lost your moral compass?" Another Elder, this one hailing from Wudang, questioned sternly - his disappointment palpable as he cast a hard look at his disciples, arms crossed tightly over his broad chest. The deep lines etched into his weathered face seemed to deepen further as he continued, "Since when did our revered martial arts become synonymous with such brutality? You chose to face him¡ªthe one defending those poorly treated girls? Has your sense of judgment¡ª" "Enough." The Grand Elder''s commanding baritone sliced through the rising discontent, immediately silencing the heated discussion. The room''s collective focus snapped to Ji Wuye, who now stood unperturbed under their scrutiny, hands tucked calmly into his sleeves as he watched them all with an inscrutable gaze. "As you all saw and experienced firsthand, this was neither how nor what a true sparring match should be," Ji Wuye stated firmly, his piercing gaze lingering pointedly on the Emei disciples. They shifted uncomfortably, several averting their eyes from his accusatory stare. These were the uninvited outsiders who had dared to grievously injure his Senior Sisters, coming without an Elder''s oversight. "Is that all you wish to say in your defense?" The Grand Elder''s resonant voice rang out, to which Ji Wuye gave a resolute nod. "Very well." The Grand Elder continued, the heavy folds of his robe swaying slightly as he turned to address the gathered audience. "I have also heard the full account from Elder Ma Tang of the Beggar Sect, and it aligns perfectly with young disciple Ji''s description of events." A weighty pause lingered as the Elder swept his severe gaze across the assembled crowd. "If anyone present has doubts or lingering concerns before I pass final judgment, speak now. Let your voice be heard." The first to step forward was an Elder from Wudang, back bent in a deferential bow as he cupped his hands.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "Revered Senior," he began solemnly, regret clear in the deep lines creasing his weathered face. "I find myself in complete agreement with young Ji''s truthful account. The dishonorable actions of my disciples in so recklessly meddling with Kunlun''s internal affairs weighs heavily upon me. I..." A ragged breath. "I humbly request your forgiveness." Apart from the Emei sect''s disciples, whose sullen faces betrayed their displeasure, most guests from the various attending factions remained respectfully silent - a quiet acknowledgement of their agreement with the coming judgment. However... "I REFUSE TO ACKNOWLEDGE THIS FARCE!" The outraged bellow shattered the tense silence like a thunderclap. All eyes snapped to the source - predictably, one of Murong Yu''s bodyguards. The burly man strode forward, fists clenched and thick neck flushed an angry crimson as he spat his next words like venom. "Self-defense? Was it self-defense to torture our Young Master?!" His hateful glare bored straight into Ji Wuye, while another bodyguard joined in just as heatedly. "Monk Shao himself witnessed it - that...that little demon would have continued his torture if not for the venerable''s intervention!" The man jabbed an accusing finger towards Ji Wuye. "Where is the justice in allowing such depravity?!" With just a simple, commanding gesture - raising one wizened finger - the Grand Elder seamlessly regained control, silencing the raging bodyguards. His ancient eyes, heavy with wisdom gathered over countless seasons, slowly scanned the assembled audience as if scrutinizing each face for any further challenges to Ji Wuye''s claim of justifiable self-defense. "Anyone else?" The Elder''s gravelly voice was calm, almost bored, as his indifferent gaze swept over the gathered crowds. A tense silence blanketed the hall. "Even if we were to accept this...convenient claim of self-defense," A new voice broke through the quiet, laced with skepticism. It belonged to Elder Mu, the father of Mu Lan Rou, as he stepped forward - shoulders squared and jaw set in firm opposition to Ji Wuye''s statement. His next words dripped with disdain. "There remains the matter of basic respect and decorum. We instill these fundamental values in our disciples from the very beginning." Elder Mu''s lip curled in disgust as he recalled how much effort it had taken to convince his daughter not to meddle in this boy¡¯s affairs, and the humiliation he had faced at the Kunlun Thousand Pavilion. These memories only deepened his unfavorable view of Ji Wuye. "Yet this arrogant young man shows complete disregard for even the most basic courtesies toward his distinguished Elders," he continued, disdain clear. "Such inexcusable behavior cannot simply be dismissed with the wave of a hand." Dissenting murmurs rippled through the crowd as another muscular Elder stepped forward, his booming voice raised in objection. "This is another matter, but ... we cannot accept this young disciple''s explanation at face value. A thorough examination is necessary - he must be checked for any traces of Forbidden Arts use." "Indeed..." Another Elder chimed in, his tone thick with suspicion as he eyed Ji Wuye. "How else could a mere young disciple possibly demonstrate such devastating, unnatural strength?" "The level of his martial arts...it defies reason," an elderly attendee stroked his wispy beard thoughtfully. "No matter how I consider it, such immense power seems impossible for one of his age and rank." The buzzing undercurrent of agreement grew as more skeptical whispers and sidelong glances were exchanged throughout the hall. That is, until a serene voice like a cool breeze cut through the rising tide of suspicion. "Amitabha." All eyes turned toward the unhurried figure of Monk Shao Mu as he rose slowly to his feet, the soft clicking of his prayer beads filling the tense space. "Honored Elders, your concerns, while understandable, are gravely misplaced in this matter." Monk Shao Mu''s calm, steady gaze swept across the restless assembly as he spoke. "This humble one has borne direct witness to the benefactor''s actions and battles from the very beginning." Elder Ma''s brow furrowed deeply in skepticism as he listened, plainly unconvinced. "With all due respect, Little Monk Shao, even the most experienced of eyes can be deceived -" "The noble Buddhist path teaches us to seek and uphold the truth above all else," Shao Mu interrupted, his soft voice carrying an unexpected firmness. "I stake my hard-earned reputation upon this: the benefactor''s extraordinary power comes from following a pure and righteous martial path. No forbidden arts. No unscrupulous shortcuts." The monk''s eyes gleamed with serene certainty. "Had there been even the faintest trace of forbidden arts, though I am still young and inexperienced, this monk''s senses would have detected it immediately." A heavy silence fell over the hall as Shao Mu''s resolute words seemed to quell the rising tide of doubts and murmurs of skepticism. Elders from the various attending factions exchanged glances with their disciples, contemplating this testimony. Even the Kunlun Elders wore expressions of quiet reflection. "That means...it''s the potency of his genuine Martial Path alone?" Someone wondered aloud in an awed murmur. "Less than twenty years of age, yet he can battle toe-to-toe with an esteemed Kunlun Elder..." Another voice echoed the disbelieving sentiment. "Even if what you claim is true, we cannot so easily overlook the matter of -" Elder Mu began again, his face set in a deep frown at this unfavorable turn, but a flurry of interjecting voices from various factions drowned him out. "Such immense talent!" The elder from Huashan exclaimed, suddenly rising to his feet, eyes bright with visible excitement and reverence. "Young Hero Ji, our Huashan would welcome you with open arms!" He called out boldly, making an expansive welcoming gesture - hands that had so recently wielded a massive sword against Ji Wuye now offering friendship instead. "With your clearly exceptional affinity for the great martial weapon, our school could nurture your talents far better than..." The man''s voice trailed off, but the implied insult to Kunlun hung heavy in the air, sending shock rippling through the crowd. The Kunlun Elders and even honored guests exchanged stunned, sidelong glances as the unspoken truth struck everyone present: The Elder from Huashan was right¡­ A genius of Ji Wuye''s caliber, treated as nothing more than an Outer Disciple of low standing within his own sect? From an outsider''s impartial perspective, it seemed that Kunlun was gravely neglecting this rare, once-in-a-generation talent. Wasn¡¯t this their chance? Meanwhile, Ji Wuye himself remained outwardly composed, watching the unfolding scene with a deceptively calm expression. Inwardly, however, his brows threatened to rise in baffled bewilderment. ''What in the heavens is this?'' Chapter 276 The entire discussion was chaotic; topics were brought up one after another without any continuity, each spawning a new subject like a wild weeds. Voices rose and fell in a discordant symphony, drowning out any attempt at reasoned discourse. Eventually, it devolved into a heated debate about how shameless the Huashan Elder was in his blatant attempts to recruit Ji Wuye into their sect. This both amused and startled Ji Wuye, whose lips quirked ever so slightly at the corners. He had been silently planning to collaborate with Elder Ma Tang from the Beggar Sect, his eyes betraying the calculating mind beneath. He had even prepared an additional argument to reinforce his stance, yet... ''But it''s useless,'' Ji Wuye thought to himself. The recognition of his potential had progressed within the range he expected, but matters escalated when the Grand Elder finally flicked his wrist, a subtle gesture that carried the weight of a thunderclap. Instantly, the entire hall fell silent, as if the very air had been suctioned from the room. In that tense moment, Ji Wuye''s sharp eyes noticed something subtle¡ªa minute shift in Elder Qiao''s posture. She had been silent from the start, a statue amidst the chaos, but now her slender hands revealed one palm facing downward, while a folded fan rested beneath that palm like a secret hidden in plain sight. Observing her discreet gesture, Ji Wuye immediately understood. There was no reason for him to take further action¡ªthis situation was now Elder Qiao''s to command. "Like a frog in a well dreaming of the moon above," the Grand Elder''s voice reverberated through the Hall of Insight, each word sharp as autumn frost. "How dare you attempt what is beyond your measure?" His frost-sharp eyes swept over the assembly of guests, each wilting like autumn leaves beneath his withering gaze. ¡°Before you pluck a branch, first consult the tree''s master. This disciple''s path is like jade within the mountain - it belongs to where it was nurtured. ¡°He is our flesh and blood, raised in the embrace of Kunlun''s peaks, cultivated by our teachings like a precious herb in our garden. You treat him as though he were a reed on the wall, top-heavy and easily swayed, but he has grown deep roots here." The temperature in the room seemed to plummet with every word, compelling the guests to urgently cup their hands in gestures of respect and apology, as if warding off an encroaching chill. Such was the way of righteous martial artists: respect for the elderly and protection of the weak were not just ideals but the foundation of their very existence, interwoven into their bones. "Grand Elder, if I may..." Elder Qiao''s voice, melodious yet authoritative, cut through the tense atmosphere like a silk blade. She rose gracefully, cupping her hands in a gesture of respect as her sharp eyes gleamed with resolve. Her gaze, sharp settled on Murong Yu and his bodyguard like a falcon surveying its prey. "Outer Disciple Ji Wuye is but a youth of seventeen summers," she began, her words tinged with both understanding and reproach, like a mother gently chiding a wayward child. "At such an age, the heart burns hot, and the mind often outpaces wisdom." She paused, letting the weight of her words hang in the air. Around her, the gathered Elders and disciples seemed to lean in imperceptibly, drawn inexorably into the melodic cadence of her speech.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. "However," her tone hardened, carrying undeniable authority that commanded the rapt attention of all present, "Young Master Murong''s judgment in this matter was...regrettably misplaced." "How DARE you speak to me like this!" Murong Yu exploded, his face mottled with rage as he struggled to rise despite his heavily bandaged body. His wounded pride clearly surpassed the pain of his injuries as his bodyguards rushed to steady his trembling form. "Do you have any idea¡ª" "Was it not you who struck the first blow, Young Master?" Elder Qiao''s calm yet cutting words sliced through his outburst like a blade through silk. Murong Yu''s unfinished retort clung to the air, dissolving like morning mist under the weight of inescapable truth. She continued, her voice unwavering even as the echoeslinger trailed off into uneasy silence. "This is no different from what transpired with the Wudang disciples or the disciples from our own Law and Enforcement Department. Outer Disciple Ji''s claim of self-defense stands as strong and immovable as Mount Tai." Yet instead of nods of agreement, an unsettling silence fell upon the hall, thick and cloying as a dense fog. The assembled Elders exchanged guarded glances, their gazes heavy with unspoken implications as they shifted between their disciples and the Elder from the Beggar Sect. "He''s the youngest among us, yet he has shown more maturity today than all of your disciples combined, Elders¡ªguests from the renowned and, I believe, revered factions present here," Elder Qiao declared, her tone ringing with conviction as she met each guest Elder''s gaze without flinching. As martial artist of the righteous path, the sworn defenders of the weak and hunters of evil, how could they turn a blind eye? "Indeed, Elder Qiao speaks the truth." The voice of Elder Ma Teng rose from his seat. His eyes swept across the audience, seeming to weigh each individual present. "These old eyes have witnessed much in their time," Elder Ma continued, a hint of steel beneath his otherwise casual tone. "Young Ji acted purely in self-defense, both before and during the spar. Yet..." He stroked his chin thoughtfully, his words falling slowly, like autumn leaves yielding to the inexorable pull of gravity. "I couldn''t help but notice how quick everyone was to condemn him." His subtle remark landed with the precision of an archer''s shaft, forcing the assembled Elders¡ªwho already looked chastened and guilty due to their disciples'' foolish behavior¡ªto confront their own damning silence and complicity head-on. "We...we have indeed acted hastily," an Elder from the Kongtong Sect finally admitted, her steel fan trembling slightly in her hands as she glanced at her indifferent disciple. "Our judgment was clouded," came the reluctant admissions, one after another, from Elders representing various factions like a litany of contrition. Even the Wudang Sect, offered their apology¡ªwhat shame would it be for others not to follow their lead? It became clear that their failure stemmed from trusting their disciples too readily and overlooking the youthful recklessness and arrogance that precipitated this debacle. Kunlun, with their keen foresight, hadn''t mentioned this fault outright¡ªat least, not until pushed. Just as the atmosphere began to ease, Elder Mu cleared his throat, cutting through the reconciliatory mood with measured seriousness. His expression remained stern, tinged with disapproval, especially as he recalled how these same Elders had fawned over Ji Wuye, praising him just moments before their world violently tilted on its axis. "While we address these matters, another grave transgression cannot be overlooked," Elder Mu stated, his tone sharp as an autumn wind stripping the last leaves from the trees. His hawkish gaze swept firmly across the room, commanding attention. "It does not change the fact that this arrogant disciple''s behavior toward Elder Xia was utterly unacceptable and disrespectful." This time, the assembled Elders from other factions remained utterly silent, an eerie calm descending over the hall like a thick fog muffling all sound. This particular matter no longer required their input; it was a private Kunlun affair, an internal reckoning from which outsiders would be barred. It was already more than a mere courtesy that Kunlun had allowed their guests to bear witness, even participate, in the heated discussion over such grievous internal grievances. Just as the tense silence grew nearly suffocating, the tall wooden doors creaked open once again, the harsh sound shattering the fragile quiet. "Greetings to all the esteemed Elders! Please forgive my intrusion, but the construction of the platform is complete and ready for use!" An officious voice declared as an Official Disciple bustled in, quickly lowering his head and cupping his hands in a gesture of respect. His announcement referred, of course, to the much-anticipated day when the Inner Disciples of Kunlun would have the honor of sparring against the guests - a chance to either restore Kunlun''s reputation or elevate the prestige of the visiting factions in the arena of skill and prowess. "It''s a pity... the final outcome will have to wait," the Grand Elder remarked, his words trailing off into pregnant silence as he too recognized the significance of this charged moment. As the room quieted once more, every ear straining, the Patriarch, who had remained an inscrutable bastion of silence until now, finally spoke. "Disperse," he commanded with a single, resonant word that carried immense, inexorable weight despite its brevity. Though his tone never rose above a murmur, it conveyed overwhelming authority that brokered no argument, no objections. His power was palpable, a tangible force that seemed to press down on the entire assembly...except perhaps to the one solitary figure who dared to meet his glacial gaze head-on - the young disciple with the piercing crimson eyes. ''He''s as useless as ever,'' Ji Wuye thought inwardly, his expression betraying nothing as he watched the assembled dispersed. Many cast fleeting sidelong glances in his direction as they departed, their furtive looks a curious mix of wariness, consternation and, for a few, begrudging respect. Among them, he noticed Ye Yujin and several disciples from various factions, but his attention was briefly drawn away as his sharp gaze locked with Elder Qiao''s once more. In that fractured moment, a thousand unspoken words seemed to pass between them , but of course both of them understood. ''We need to talk.'' Chapter 277 At that moment, Ji Wuye''s crimson eyes locked onto those of his Senior Sisters. A slight crease formed between his brows as he offered his arm for support, allowing Qiu Xia to lean against him. It was all an act, and they had succeeded, but their task wasn''t complete yet. Finally, Ji Wuye stepped forward, exiting the Hall of Insight. Senior Sister Lian matched his stride on the opposite side to help stabilize Qiu Xia. Shen Bi followed close behind, her delicate face etched with concern. She did her best to appear dizzy and pale, mirroring the condition of her injured Sister. Together, they exited the door¡ªonly to find themselves face-to-face with a cluster of Inner Disciples whose hushed murmurs abruptly fell silent at their appearance. Or rather...at the sight of the young woman standing at the forefront. Her crimson pupils, an uncanny mirror of Ji Wuye''s own, raked over his battered form, and a soft sigh of relief parted her full, rose-petal lips. Ebony tresses danced across her porcelain shoulders as she glided forward with effortless grace, closing the distance between them in a few graceful strides. "I''m glad you''re alright, Big Brother," Mu Lan Rou breathed, her melodic voice tinged with tenderness yet laced with worry. In that moment, it seemed Ji Wuye was the sole object of her intense focus, the scene of the injured Senior Sisters supported on either side of him registering as little more than background noise. Her brow furrowed as she drank in his disheveled appearance to the tattered white martial robe. Yet, as always, Mu Lan Rou¡¯s very presence left Ji Wuye¡¯s expression an inscrutable mask. Even after repeatedly rebuffing her affections, she remained undeterred and persistent. Drawing a deep, steadying breath into his broad chest, he closed his eyes momentarily. When they reopened, that all-too-familiar detached chill had returned to his crimson gaze as he gazed at her and the Inner Disciples behind her. "Let me help¡ª" Mu Lan Rou started eagerly, taking an impulsive half-step closer as her delicate hands reached out, fingers anxiously grazing the ruined silk of his martial robe. But her gesture faltered, caught between the desire to tend to his injuries and the flicker of apprehension that danced across her porcelain features as she searched his impassive mask. "Move." A single, clipped syllable¡ªlaced with an edge that could slice through steel¡ªspilled from Ji Wuye''s thin lips. The command carried an air of finality that caused a sudden uproar among the gathered onlookers, equal parts shock and indignation rippling through the ranks of guarding disciples. They gaped openly at the unfolding confrontation, disbelieving eyes pinging between the towering pillar of disdainful calm that was Ji Wuye and the Young Lady whose offered tenderness he had so brazenly spurned. "Wh-what? That''s the Young Lady!" One particularly bold disciple sputtered, their voice tinged with outrage as they surged half a step forward, face reddening. "H-how could he..." But the words withered on their tongue as the icy weight of Ji Wuye''s presence washed over them, quelling their objection into a tense, uneasy silence born of the jarring disconnect between the Ji Wuye they had known and the unflinching, aloof stranger standing vigil before them. The White Demon... The ominous moniker reverberated through their minds like a tolling bell. It might have seemed a laughable epithet had Ji Wuye earned it merely by defeating a handful of fellow disciples. But they all knew the truth¡ªhe had remained undefeated, unyielding, standing his ground against an onslaught of challengers until the very Elders themselves had been forced to arrive and subdue him with overwhelming numbers and force. Even then, battered and bloodied, his snowy white locks matted crimson yet flowing defiantly around his shoulders, those blazing scarlet eyes had never once faltered or shown a flicker of weakness or fear. Now, as those pale, gossamer strands fluttered and those piercing ruby orbs turned their uncompromising scrutiny upon them, the gathered disciples felt an instinctive frisson of disquiet ripple through their ranks.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. A hushed stillness descended, broken only by the faint whisper of cloth as they averted their faces, not daring to meet that soul-searing gaze. Even the cluster of Inner Disciples standing staunchly behind her¡ªcould only risk fleeting, furtive glances at the figure of Ji Wuye before their eyes skittered away, shoulders hunching defensively. On the other hand, Mu Lan Rou herself seemed to have been rendered temporarily immobile, a delicate doll frozen mid-motion. Her jaw slackened, full lips forming a slight ''o'' of surprise yet no words spilled forth. Her throat worked silently, tendons straining beneath porcelain skin as if caught on the precipice of speech, yet ultimately all she could manage was a faint, tremulous sigh as she bit her lip and lowered her head in uncharacteristic demureness. Long ebony tresses slipped over one slender shoulder, shielding her expression from view in a gauzy veil. Yet the moment proved fleeting. Almost immediately, Mu Lan Rou seemed to regather her resolve, taking a tentative half-step forward... and then another, until the distance between them had dwindled to a hair''s breadth. Her slight frame seemed to tremble with each faint inhalation, as if teetering on the verge of collapse against his chest. When her words finally came, they emerged as a fragile, quavering whisper edged with a desperation bordering on heartbroken pleading: "P-please, Big Brother... g-give me a chance. Just once more." Ji Wuye''s Senior Sisters¡ªQiu Xia, still leaning heavily against his side, Lian Rougang steadying them both with a grip like tempered steel, and Shen Bi hovering at the periphery with fretful concern etched into her delicate features¡ªstood in solemn, uneasy silence. They had been close enough to hear the faint, desperate tremor lacing Mu Lan Rou''s entreaty, yet not a word was spoken. Instead, weighted gazes flitted between the trio in a silent conferring of acknowledgment at this raw, unexpected display of vulnerability. Mu Lan Rou¡ªthe proud, untouchable star disciple of Kunlun, a celestial beauty whose grace and poise were considered beyond reproach¡ªwas now exhibiting a fragility so painfully, shockingly at odds with her usual unflappable demeanor. It was a dissonance they could scarcely reconcile, their expressions flickering through a complex spectrum of emotions. On the other hand... for Ji Wuye... It was rare¡ªin fact, this marked only the second time¡ªthat Ji Wuye had born witness to Mu Lan Rou''s tears. His crimson gaze lowered, scrutinizing the crown of her bowed ebony tresses where they spilled over one slender shoulder like spilled ink. Yet rather than offer a response, his focus shifted, pale eyes sliding sideways to study the taut, apprehensive lines of his Senior Sisters'' expressions. The quiet empathy they felt as women was evident in the slight parting of Qiu Xia''s chapped lips and the way Lian Rougang''s brow furrowed in consternation. But burning far brighter in their turbulent eyes was a reluctance¡ªa simmering resentment that had been stoked and tempered over years of watching Mu Lan Rou''s callous, unrepentant treatment of their Junior. Shen Bi''s delicate features were pulled taut in a scowl, fine brows slanting inwards as her gaze bored into the top of Mu Lan Rou''s bowed head like a pair of blazing embers. They had watched, helpless, as Ji Wuye stoically endured torment after scorning after rejection at Mu Lan Rou''s hands. They had long since resigned themselves to the fact that their stubborn Junior would never heed their counsel to abandon his fruitless pursuit of that cold, cruel beauty. And now here she stood, humble and penitent before them, daring to beg for forgiveness? "Don''t you dare play the victim now!" The dam finally burst as Shen Bi erupted, years of pent frustration and protective fury spilling forth in a torrent. She surged forward¡ªall delicate wrath and flushed cheeks as she attempted to physically insert herself between Ji Wuye and Mu Lan Rou. The action seemed almost comically futile, a tiny sparrow spreading its wings in a vain effort to shield a mountain, yet the blazing conviction in her eyes brokered no compromise. "How many years have we watched you torment our Junior Ji?" Her words emerged clipped, bitten off in staccato bursts as she struggled to keep her anger banked. "How many times did we have to pick up the pieces your cruelty left shattered behind?" "Young Lady Mu."Another voice cut through the tension, calm yet resonant with an undercurrent of steel. Senior Sister Lian stepped forward, mouth curving in the faintest of reassuring smiles, yet her eyes remained shadowed with unmistakable reproach. "It is already a miracle that our Junior Ji has shown the restraint not to strike you down where you stand, given the anguish your actions have wrought." Her tone remained level, almost conversational, yet each precisely enunciated syllable seemed to chip away at Mu Lan Rou''s fragile composure with the weight of a judge''s gavel. "Now...if you would be so kind as to move aside. Our Junior Sister Qiu requires rest, and you have already commandeered more than enough of our time and consideration." ... By the time their procession reached the stairs leading up to Elder Qiao''s cliff-top abode, any veneer of pretense had well and truly shattered. Qiu Xia walked unaided, shedding her bandages with each upward step in a discarded trail of gauze. Shen Bi and Lian Rougang followed suit, their own wrappings fluttering away to reveal unmarred skin. Yet their expressions remained somber, devoid of triumph or levity. Shen Bi''s knuckles shown bone-white where her fists clenched at her sides, and a muscle jumped in the clenched line of Qiu Xia''s jaw as her thoughts drifted, inexorably, back to the trial. So grossly unjust, the scales so unevenly stacked that if not for their Ji Wuye''s talent and his decision to unveil his true prowess...she shuddered to consider the injustice that might have been permitted to transpire. ''He would have been expelled,'' she realized with a spike of icy dread lancing her gut. Meanwhile, Lian Rougang''s focus had drifted elsewhere entirely. Her gaze lingered on the solitary figure of Ji Wuye, observing how he had stare out over the mist-shrouded vista with an inscrutable expression. From their heightened vantage point, the scenery laid out before them was partially veiled by billowing clouds, affording only fleeting glimpses of the distant lands sprawling below. Yet Ji Wuye seemed utterly transfixed, that detached crimson stare appearing to drink in the tranquil abyss as if seeking some deeper truth hidden within its placid depths. Unknowingly, Lian found her steps carrying her closer until she stood at his side, near enough to discern the faint crease between his brows and the tension thrumming beneath his smooth, youthful facade. Her hand rose of its own volition, slender fingers gently resting on the back of his hand with a grounding pressure. Naturally, this caught her Junior¡¯s attention, causing him to look at her. Yet Lian only offered him a soft, reassuring smile, marveling inwardly at the surprising roughness of his calloused palm against her own ¨C a stark contradiction to his refined, handsome exterior. "It''s all in the past now, Junior," she murmured, infusing her words with all the soothing balm and conviction she could muster. On the other hand, Ji Wuye, a bit surprised by his Senior Sister Lian''s action, looked startled for a brief moment before he smiled faintly. ¡®I¡¯m not thinking about her, but¡­¡¯ His thought trailed off as he replied to her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ''It would be hard for them to accept my explanation when we arrive.'' Chapter 278 The brilliant morning sun cast a warm glow over Ji Wuye and his Senior Sister as they ascended the final step onto the cliff''s expansive landscape. A tranquil scene greeted them - a serene pond glistened in the golden rays, its glassy surface disturbed only by the gentle ripples trailing two graceful ducks gliding across it. An exquisitely arched wooden bridge separated the pond into two halves, providing a picturesque vantage point to take in the natural splendor. "It''s really beautiful..." Shen Bi murmured in an awestruck hush, her eyes wide with wonder as she drank in the idyllic vista before them. Her lips parted slightly, as if savoring the crisp morning air tinged with the fresh scents of dewy grass and wildflowers. "They''ve been waiting," Qiu Xia''s voice sliced through the reverent silence, her words snapping the dazed Shen Bi back to alertness. Their gazes shifted to Elder Qiao, seated with serene poise upon an ornately carved stone chair beside a round stone table. Her disciples flanked her in a disciplined arc, their expressions a studied mask of detachment despite the furtive glances they stole towards the newcomers. They seemed to have been anticipating Ji Wuye and his Senior Sister, poorly masking their surprise at seeing Qiu Xia, Lian Rougang, and Shen Bi with their once-concealing bandages now shed, leaving their striking features brazenly exposed. Ji Wuye, however, radiated an aura of unruffled calm as he strode past the skeptical disciples, his gait unhurried yet purposeful. With a dignified flourish, he cupped his hands in a respectful greeting, "Greetings, Big Sister." Elder Qiao''s inscrutable gaze locked onto him briefly before flickering over to assess the condition of his Senior Sisters with a measured scrutiny. A curt nod signaled her tacit approval, allowing Ji Wuye to settle himself casually upon the vacant stone chair opposite her own. Her graceful fingers deftly grasped a rounded dumpling with nimble chopsticks, effortlessly bursting it open before consuming the morsel. Yet her serene smile masked a probing edge as she remarked, "Little Brother, you say you''ll walk the same path with us, yet there are things hidden beneath the surface like a mantis stalking its prey. You never mentioned Senior Brother Xia would be your stepping stone." Her piercing words hung in the air like a taut cord, yet Ji Wuye''s expression remained inscrutably placid, betraying none of his inner thoughts as Elder Qiao''s captivating eyes locked onto him with intensity. Meanwhile, his Senior Sisters stepped forward in a ceremonial arc, cupping their hands in deferential greeting, only to be dismissed with an impatient wave of Elder Qiao''s hand. "Please pardon me, Big Sister," Ji Wuye replied, his tone courteous yet casual, "but even the smartest housewife cannot cook without rice."The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. He offered no further elaboration, merely holding Elder Qiao''s penetrating stare, his placid countenance providing no insight into the depths of his words - a mere pebble tossed into the ensuing, furrowed silence of Elder Qiao''s frown. At that moment, one of Elder Qiao''s disciples, Su Xinyi, stepped forward with practiced grace. Her movements were fluid and unhurried as she gently lifted the ceramic teapot. With intense focus furrowing her brow, she tilted the spout and created a spiraling stream of fragrant green tea that flowed smoothly into Elder Qiao''s cup without a single errant droplet or ripple marring its path. "Is this the reason why you sought the right to enter or gain knowledge of the Sword Aura?" Elder Qiao''s probing question sliced through the tranquil atmosphere as she brought the steaming cup to her lips. A light gulping sound emanated from her plump, slightly pursed lips as she sipped the tea. Her long nails glinted like lacquered talons as she adjusted her flowing white martial robe with dark yellow stripes, the fabric shifting gracefully around her lithe and youthful frame. Her skin was smooth and unblemished, her eyes narrowing into piercing slits. Deep wrinkles etched across her temples as she narrowed her eyes into piercing slits, her gaze boring into Ji Wuye''s placid countenance. Her eyebrows furrowed like drawn bowstrings as she studied his enigmatic expression. "''Yes and no'' are like the front and back of the hand, Big Sister," Ji Wuye replied evenly, holding her scrutinizing stare with his intense crimson eyes. He brought his own cup to his lips, savoring the rich aroma before taking a measured sip. The brief pause seemed to amplify the weighted tension blanketing the space before he continued, "Hurting Elder Xia was never in the book of my intentions, but as they say, when the mountain blocks your path, you must find a way around or through it. He simply stood there like an immovable boulder." This time, Elder Qiao''s pupils flared wide for the briefest of moments, the only flicker of surprise cracking her inscrutable mask, before reverting to their previous narrowed intensity. Yet no words passed her pursed lips in response to Ji Wuye''s solemn declaration. Only a soft sigh slipped forth, her exhalation met with a contemplative smile. How could she not have noticed the poisoned undercurrents rippling between them all these years? Her Senior Brother''s attitude towards the unassuming Ji Wuye had long since transgressed propriety, festering into intensely personal slights. Now, the bitter seeds sown reaped their wretched harvest, despite her countless unheeded warnings echoing like cries into the tempest. ''What can I do now? Little Brother Ji''s small grievances have accumulated into deep hatred,'' Elder Qiao''s troubled thoughts churned inwardly as vivid flashes of memory assailed her - the derisive laughter, the smirking eyes, the satisfied exhalation of breath from Ji Wuye as he held her Senior Brother''s throat in an unforgiving grip. How could she, or how should she, tell Ji Wuye that... Her Senior Brother Xia...No. Elder Qiao shook her head subtly, mentally stamping out that dangerous trail of rumination. ''It''s a business between men. I should not meddle further.'' But then, Lian Rougang''s voice sliced through the weighted silence like a blade, "Please pardon my intrusion, Elder." She stepped forward purposefully, cupping her hands in a respectful gesture as she fixed Elder Qiao with a determined gaze from her position beside the impassive Ji Wuye. "Is everything Junior Brother Ji said true?" Now it was Elder Qiao''s turn to make searing eye contact with Ji Wuye. For the first time since their tense exchange began, she noticed the minute shift in his demeanor - the calm, indifferent mask of a leader in control cracking ever so slightly as he sighed and gave her the smallest of nods. The subtle admission seemed to freeze Elder Qiao momentarily, her features slackening briefly in surprise before a slow, sly smile bloomed across her lips. Instead of responding verbally, her piercing gaze flickered over to study Lian Rougang with an intense scrutiny. Her eyes raked over the Lian Rougang from head to toe before coming to rest squarely on Lian Rougang''s own burning stare - alight with fervid curiosity yet laced with undeniable traces of simmering anger kept tightly leashed. "What do you think? And how much do you understand?" Elder Qiao''s words carried a lofty, almost taunting edge as she rested her chin upon her upturned palm, regarding Lian Rougang with the raised eyebrow of one possessing intimate knowledge. Her gaze briefly flitted over the rest of Ji Wuye''s ''beloved'' Senior Sisters standing behind Lian Rougang. She noted Shen Bi''s head tilted in open bewilderment and the conflicted furrow knitting Qiu Xia''s brow before returning her attention to Lian Rougang. "Now I understand everything, even the parts my Junior didn''t tell me," Lian Rougang replied carefully yet with an undercurrent of steel resolve. She maintained her deferential cupped-hand posture, an action which only deepened the sly curl of Elder Qiao''s smile. "You are smart, I like that," she purred in an almost patronizing tone. "But have you considered the offer I gave you?" Chapter 279 "I''m sorry, Elder, I haven''t made my decision yet," Lian Rougang replied, his voice carrying a hint of apprehension as he met Elder Qiao''s piercing gaze. "A pity then," Elder Qiao said with a dismissive wave of her hand before shifting her attention back to Ji Wuye. The sunlight filtering through the pavilion cast intricate patterns on her silk robes, accentuating the embroidered clouds that seemed to drift with her movements. "Let me ask you something, Little Brother. Instead of harming Elder Xia, you could have simply demonstrated your power. And instead of attacking the disciples, you could have just revealed the underhanded tactics used by the Emei disciples. Why go to such lengths?" As she spoke, her slender fingers tapped a rhythmic melody against the glazed ceramic pot cradled in her palm, the dull thumps punctuating her words. Her full lips curved into an inviting smile, directed at Ji Wuye, and she even leaned forward slightly, the fragrance of sandalwood wafting from her robes. Yet, despite her outward amiability, her eyebrows remained furrowed in disapproval, creasing the delicate skin of her forehead. The wrinkles around her frown deepened as she noticed Ji Wuye silently holding her gaze without uttering a word¡ªor even attempting to answer her question. The wind carried the melodic trill of songbirds from the surrounding gardens, filling the tense silence between them. Amid the brief lull, Ji Wuye gave a subtle gesture, and one of Elder Qiao''s disciples, Wei Xun, stepped forward with a fluid grace. She stood by Ji Wuye''s side, deftly pouring the fragrant oolong tea into the simple ceramic pot before her. The amber liquid steamed invitingly, its earthy aroma mingling with the floral notes wafting through the pavilion. Elder Qiao observed this with furrowed brows and a confused tilt of her head, which quickly morphed into mild annoyance as she took in Ji Wuye''s calm, indifferent expression. His handsome features remained inscrutable, betraying no emotion, and his crimson eyes, while striking in their vibrancy, held an unfathomable depth that seemed to mirror the vast, unknowable cosmos itself . Her irritation grew with his stoic demeanor until she noticed a peculiar action from him. Ji Wuye began to subtly stir the teacup with deliberate movements, causing gentle ripples to disturb the freshly poured tea''s glassy surface. The liquid sloshed precariously close to the rim, a few droplets escaping to trace glistening trails down the cup''s sides. When he brought the teacup to his lips, as if to take a sip, nothing reached his mouth¡ªeither by deliberate design or because the tea had splashed out wastefully, leaving the cup effectively empty. The only sound was the faint tinkling of ceramic against ceramic as the cup met the saucer once more. Elder Qiao''s sharp eyes followed his deliberate actions, her gaze flickering between the empty cup and Ji Wuye''s inscrutable expression. Slowly, realization seemed to dawn on her as the tension eased from her features. Her furrowed brows relaxed, and the creases on her forehead softened as understanding blossomed across her elegant countenance. "Exactly," Ji Wuye said at last, his deep voice carrying a weight that belied the single word. He spoke as if patiently waiting for her understanding to catch up, allowing the profound implication behind his symbolic gesture to sink in. The analogy was clear: Ji Wuye was like the empty cup, now brimming with profound power. He was trying to blend and harmonize with his surroundings, represented by sipping the tea. Yet, the ripples that formed and spilled over symbolized the inevitable disturbances his profound actions would cause. ''Senior Brother Xia,'' Elder Qiao thought inwardly, her mind swiftly piecing together the implications behind Ji Wuye''s symbolic gesture.Stolen novel; please report. If he had not injured Xia Zhenkang, the stubborn elder would have behaved just like Elder Mu and Elder Ma¡ªyet another immovable obstacle, insisting on punishing Ji Wuye rather than appreciating his monumental accomplishments. So that''s why he chose the excuse of "self-defense" instead of exposing the underhanded tactics of the Emei disciples...'' Her brow furrowed as she pondered, replaying the events in her mind''s eye. She stole a glance at Ji Wuye, whose full lips now tugged ever so slightly at the corners, forming a faint, enigmatic smile that seemed to hold secrets deeper than the east river. Kunlun was well aware of the true nature of Emei Sect''s fabled martial arts, which often relied on charming, manipulating, and ensnaring opponents through guile. This was the very reason the controversial Emei Sect hadn''t been formally invited to this gathering. However, banning such martial practices outright would have been tantamount to denying the very existence and heritage of the Emei Sect itself. It was precisely this precarious position that prevented anyone in the esteemed Hall of Insight from openly questioning Emei''s unorthodox methods. The tense silence that followed Ji Wuye''s wordless reply seemed to reverberate through as Elder Qiao continued her contemplation. ''And that''s why Little Brother claimed self-defense. Even if he tried to openly expose their underhanded methods, it would have been futile...,'' she realized, a heavy sigh parting her lips. The faint fragrance of orchids carried on the warm breeze only amplified the weight of her thoughts. The Emei Sect''s charm-based techniques, so often intertwined with their formidable martial arts, had significantly contributed to their success and survival in the last great war¡ªjust as Kunlun, Wudang, and other major factions had made their own unique, pivotal contributions on that bloodied battlefield. But then, a disquieting notion took root in her mind as she studied Ji Wuye''s inscrutable expression. Her eyes narrowed slightly, searching his countenance for any flicker of revelation as her thoughts grew heavier. ''Was his true intention to punish and provoke outright war with the Emei Sect?'' The possibility made her pulse quicken as she recalled how he had cruelly tortured Xing Shufen, the Emei Sect''s prodigious disciple at that spar. Such vicious retaliation seemed a gross overreaction, even for Ji Wuye''s uncompromising manner. The elusive reasoning behind his choices only deepened her frown as her nails tapped a staccato rhythm against the glazed ceramic pot cradled in her hands. Finally, Elder Qiao decided to shift her line of questioning, her sharp voice cutting through the tension. "You already knew those stubborn Elders would reject you outright. Why didn''t you simply confide in me?" Her piercing gaze remained fixed on Ji Wuye, demanding an answer to unlock the truth behind his enigmatic choices. Almost as if Ji Wuye had been preparing for this moment all along, he finally broke the weighted silence that Elder Qiao had left unspoken for him to fill. His deep voice carried a calm resonance as he replied, "Even if you trust me, Big Sister, your bond as part of the Kunlun family ultimately ties you to Elder Xia. You trust his judgment, don''t you?" Ji Wuye''s poignant words struck a chord within Elder Qiao, as if he had precisely hit the crux of the matter. For a brief moment, her inviting smile froze, the amiable warmth draining from her delicate features. She subtly leaned her cheek to one side, her elegantly arched brows knitting together as a thoughtful expression clouded her countenance. Before Elder Qiao could respond or even draw a proper breath to counter his astute observation, Ji Wuye extended his arm, slender fingers pointing toward the distant koi pond. His voice remained serene yet carried an undercurrent of conviction. "Just like this pond, and how these two sides are separated by its banks, I need a bridge to unite them. I need a profound cause¡ªand this is the righteous cause I now represent." The bridge was his claim of "self-defense," and the ultimate goal had been to decisively injure Elder Xia while solidifying his own burgeoning power and establishing his name among the sects. This was the calculated core of Ji Wuye''s strategy, and now Elder Qiao could finally see it with striking clarity. The realization brought forth a deep, weary sigh from her as she took in the weight of his measured reasoning. She closed her eyes momentarily, the gentle flutter of her lashes casting faint shadows on her high cheekbones as she reflected inwardly. Deep down, she understood the entirety of Ji Wuye''s meticulous plan¡ªexcept for one perplexing outlier that she still struggled to grasp: why he felt the need to so grievously harm the Emei disciple Xing Shufen to such an extreme, merciless degree. A terse silence hung in the air, only punctuated by the distant trilling of songbirds . "Then why are you doing all of this alone, Junior?" Unexpectedly, it was Senior Sister Lian Rougang who suddenly spoke up, her typically demure voice now carrying an uncharacteristic edge. This time, instead of deferentially seeking permission, her intense gaze turned directly toward Ji Wuye, locking onto him with a fervor that surprised even Elder Qiao. Ji Wuye instinctively straightened his posture, unable to ignore the visible trembling of Lian Rougang''s shoulders and the white-knuckled clench of her jaw as undisguised anger narrowed her eyes into sharp slits¡ªall of her heated emotions now directed squarely at him. It was a truly rare sight to behold; his Senior Sister Lian regarding him with such a seething expression twisted her usually serene features into something wholly unfamiliar¡ªuncharted territory for their relationship. Ji Wuye found himself momentarily stunned into stillness by this unexpected turn, struggling to reconcile this fiery side of Lian Rougang that he had never glimpsed before, not even an inkling. ''She''s really, truly angry with me...'' he realized with a start, unable to mask his own surprise at her unrestrained ire. Even now, he found himself at an uncharacteristic loss for words, momentarily confounded by this jarring development. His Senior Sister Lian had never before openly displayed anger toward him¡ªcertainly not burning with such vehement intensity as this. "I don''t quite understand, but you have made a promise to me, to tell me first and I''m your Big Sister. What is this?" Joining the weighty conversation was another of Ji Wuye''s Senior Sisters, Shen Bi. The delicate features of her heart-shaped face were creased with a mixture of worry and consternation as her searching gaze shifted between Ji Wuye and the still-seething Lian Rougang, who had yet to regain her composure. But then... "You''ve shared so many of your insights with us about that enigmatic Tower," another voice joined,. "You bravely saved me and the rest of us Sisters with your profound hints. And yet now, you''re inexplicably acting alone on this perilous path." As if echoing her sentiment, the last of Ji Wuye''s Senior Sisters, Qiu Xia, stepped forward to rejoin the conversation. Her almond-shaped eyes narrowed, fixing Ji Wuye with the same piercing, accusatory stare that Lian Rougang had leveled at him moments before. ''Are we too unreliable to entrust with your burdens?'' If pointed gazes could give voice to unspoken words, this wounded sentiment echoed plainly across the troubled expressions of all three Senior Sisters. On the other hand, Elder Qiao, who had been silently observing this impassioned scene unfold, finally seemed to arrive at a new understanding. Her full lips curved into a deepening smile, crinkling the corners of her eyes into amused slits as a spark of realization danced within their emerald depths. ''Ah, how interesting. So very interesting indeed!'' Her mental epiphany was almost giddy as the final pieces clicked into place. ''Now I understand... why you did that to the girl from Emei.''